This is a modern-English version of The Devil is an Ass, originally written by Jonson, Ben.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
YALE STUDIES IN ENGLISH
ALBERT S. COOK, Editor
YALE STUDIES IN ENGLISH
ALBERT S. COOK, Editor
XXIX
XXIX
THE DEVIL IS AN ASS
BY
BEN JONSON
BY
BEN JONSON
Edited with Introduction, Notes, and Glossary
Edited with Introduction, Notes, and Glossary
BY
WILLIAM SAVAGE JOHNSON,
Ph.D.
Instructor in English in Yale University
BY
WILLIAM SAVAGE JOHNSON,
Doctorate
Instructor of English at Yale University
A Thesis presented to
the Faculty of the Graduate School of Yale University
in Candidacy for the Degree of
Doctor of Philosophy
A Thesis submitted to
the Faculty of the Graduate School of Yale University
in Candidacy for the Degree of
Doctor of Philosophy

NEW YORK
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
1905
NEW YORK
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
1905
Copyright by William Savage Johnson, 1905
PRESS OF THE TUTTLE, MOREHOUSE & TAYLOR COMPANY
Copyright by William Savage Johnson, 1905
PRESS OF THE TUTTLE, MOREHOUSE & TAYLOR COMPANY
TO MY MOTHER
FOR MY MOM
PREFACE
In The Devil is an Ass Jonson may be studied, first, as a student; secondly, as an observer. Separated by only two years from the preceding play, Bartholomew Fair, and by nine from the following, The Staple of News, the present play marks the close of an epoch in the poet’s life, the period of his vigorous maturity. Its relations with the plays of his earlier periods are therefore of especial interest.
In The Devil is an Ass, Jonson can be examined in two ways: first, as a student, and second, as an observer. Just two years have passed since his earlier play, Bartholomew Fair, and nine years before his next, The Staple of News. This play signifies the end of a significant phase in the poet’s life—a time of strong creativity. Its connections to his earlier works are particularly noteworthy.
The results of the present editor’s study of these and other literary connections are presented, partly in the Notes, and partly in the Introduction to this book. After the discussion of the purely technical problems in Sections A and B, the larger features are taken up in Section C, I and II. These involve a study of the author’s indebtedness to English, Italian, and classical sources, and especially to the early English drama; as well as of his own dramatic methods in previous plays. The more minute relations to contemporary dramatists and to his own former work, especially in regard to current words and phrases, are dealt with in the Notes.
The results of the current editor’s study of these and other literary connections are presented partly in the Notes and partly in the Introduction to this book. After discussing the purely technical issues in Sections A and B, the broader aspects are addressed in Sections C, I, and II. These include an analysis of the author’s reliance on English, Italian, and classical sources, especially the early English drama, as well as his own dramatic techniques in earlier plays. The more detailed connections to contemporary playwrights and his own past works, particularly regarding current words and phrases, are covered in the Notes.
As an observer, Jonson appears as a student of London, and a satirist of its manners and vices; and, in a broader way, as a critic of contemporary England. The life and aspect of London are treated, for the most part, in the Notes; the issues of state involved in Jonson’s satire are presented in historical discussions in Section C, III. Personal satire is treated in the division following.
As an observer, Jonson comes across as a student of London and a satirist of its behaviors and flaws; more broadly, he acts as a critic of contemporary England. The life and character of London are mainly addressed in the Notes; the political issues relevant to Jonson’s satire are discussed in Section C, III. Personal satire is covered in the following section.
I desire to express my sincere thanks to Professor Albert S. Cook for advice in matters of form and for inspiration in the work; to Professor Henry A. Beers for painstaking discussion of difficult questions; to Dr. De Winter for help and criticism; to Dr. John M. Berdan for the privilege of consulting his copy of the Folio; to [viii] Mr. Andrew Keogh and to Mr. Henry A. Gruener, for aid in bibliographical matters; and to Professor George L. Burr for the loan of books from the Cornell Library.
I want to sincerely thank Professor Albert S. Cook for his advice on formatting and for inspiring my work; Professor Henry A. Beers for his thorough discussions on tough questions; Dr. De Winter for his help and feedback; Dr. John M. Berdan for allowing me to consult his copy of the Folio; [viii] Mr. Andrew Keogh and Mr. Henry A. Gruener for their assistance with bibliographical issues; and Professor George L. Burr for lending me books from the Cornell Library.
A portion of the expense of printing this book has been borne by the Modern Language Club of Yale University from funds placed at its disposal by the generosity of Mr. George E. Dimock of Elizabeth, New Jersey, a graduate of Yale in the Class of 1874.
A part of the cost of printing this book has been covered by the Modern Language Club of Yale University thanks to the generosity of Mr. George E. Dimock from Elizabeth, New Jersey, a Yale graduate from the Class of 1874.
Yale University,
August 30, 1905.
Yale University, August 30, 1905.
Intro |
|
PAGE | |
A. Editions of the Text | xi |
B. Date and Presentation |
xvii |
C. The Devil is a Jerk |
xix |
I. The Devil's Scheme |
xx |
1. The Devil in the pre-Shakespearian Drama | xxii |
2. Jonson’s Treatment of the Devil | xxiii |
3. The Influence of Robin Goodfellow and of Popular Legend | xxvi |
4. Friar Rush and Dekker | xxvii |
5. The Novella of Belfagor and the Comedy of Grim | xxx |
6. Summary | xxxiv |
7. The Figure of the Vice | xxxiv |
8. Jonson’s Use of the Vice | xxxvii |
II. The Satirical Comedy |
xli |
1. General Treatment of the Plot | xli |
2. Chief Sources of the Plot | xlv |
3. Prototypes of the leading Characters | lii [x] |
4. Minor Sources | liii |
III. Satirical Targets |
liv |
1. The Duello | liv |
2. The Monopoly System | lviii |
3. Witchcraft | lxii |
IV. Personal Humor |
lxv |
Mrs. Fitzdottrel | lxvi |
Fitzdottrel | lxx |
Wittipol | lxxi |
Justice Eitherside | lxxi |
Merecraft | lxxii |
Plutarchus Guilthead | lxxiii |
The Noble House | lxxiv |
D. The Devil is a Foolish Influence |
lxxiv |
Appendix—Critics' Quotes |
lxxvi |
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. |
1 |
Notes |
123 |
Glossary |
213 |
Bibliography |
237 |
Index |
243 |
INTRODUCTION
A. EDITIONS OF THE TEXT
The Devil is an Ass was first printed in 1631, and was probably put into circulation at that time, either as a separate pamphlet or bound with Bartholomew Fair and The Staple of News. Copies of this original edition were, in 1640-1, bound into the second volume of the First Folio of Jonson’s collected works.[1] In 1641 a variant reprint edition of The Devil is an Ass, apparently small, was issued in pamphlet form. The play reappears in all subsequent collected editions. These are: (1) the ‘Third Folio’, 1692; (2) a bookseller’s edition, 1716 [1717]; (3) Whalley’s edition, 1756; (4) John Stockdale’s reprint of Whalley’s edition (together with the works of Beaumont and Fletcher), 1811; (5) Gifford’s edition, 1816; (6) Barry Cornwall’s one-volume edition, 1838; (7) Lieut. Col. Francis Cunningham’s three-volume reissue (with some minor variations) of Gifford’s edition, 1871; (8) another reissue by Cunningham, in nine volumes (with additional notes), 1875. The Catalogue of the British Museum shows that Jonson’s works were printed in two volumes at Dublin in 1729. Of these editions only the first two call for detailed description, and of the others only the first, second, third, fifth, and eighth will be discussed.
The Devil is an Ass was first printed in 1631 and was likely distributed at that time, either as a standalone pamphlet or bundled with Bartholomew Fair and The Staple of News. Copies of this original edition were, in 1640-1, included in the second volume of the First Folio of Jonson’s collected works.[1] In 1641, a different reprint edition of The Devil is an Ass, likely small, was released in pamphlet form. The play appears in all later collected editions. These include: (1) the ‘Third Folio’, 1692; (2) a bookseller’s edition, 1716 [1717]; (3) Whalley’s edition, 1756; (4) John Stockdale’s reprint of Whalley’s edition (along with the works of Beaumont and Fletcher), 1811; (5) Gifford’s edition, 1816; (6) Barry Cornwall’s one-volume edition, 1838; (7) Lieut. Col. Francis Cunningham’s three-volume reissue (with some minor variations) of Gifford’s edition, 1871; (8) another reissue by Cunningham, in nine volumes (with additional notes), 1875. The Catalogue of the British Museum indicates that Jonson’s works were printed in two volumes in Dublin in 1729. Of these editions, only the first two require a detailed description, and of the others, only the first, second, third, fifth, and eighth will be discussed.
1631. Owing to irregularity in contents and arrangement in different copies, the second volume of the First Folio has been much discussed. Gifford speaks of it as the edition of 1631-41.[2] Miss Bates, copying from Lowndes, gives it as belonging to 1631, [xii] reprinted in 1640 and in 1641.[3] Ward says substantially the same thing.[4] In 1870, however, Brinsley Nicholson, by a careful collation,[5] arrived at the following results. (1) The so-called editions of the second volume assigned to 1631, 1640, and 1641 form only a single edition. (2) The belief in the existence of ‘the so-called first edition of the second volume in 1631’ is due to the dates prefixed to the opening plays. (3) The belief in the existence of the volume of 1641 arose from the dates of Mortimer and the Discoveries, ‘all the copies of which are dated 1641’, and of the variant edition of The Devil is an Ass, which will next be described. (4) The 1640 edition supplies for some copies a general title-page, ‘R. Meighen, 1640’, but the plays printed in 1631 are reprinted from the same forms. Hazlitt arrives at practically the same conclusions.[6]
1631. Because of inconsistencies in content and layout across different copies, the second volume of the First Folio has been widely debated. Gifford refers to it as the edition from 1631-41.[2] Miss Bates, citing Lowndes, states it belongs to 1631, reprinted in 1640 and 1641.[xii] [3] Ward essentially says the same thing.[4] However, in 1870, Brinsley Nicholson, through careful comparison,[5] reached the following conclusions. (1) The so-called editions of the second volume attributed to 1631, 1640, and 1641 actually consist of a single edition. (2) The notion of a ‘first edition of the second volume in 1631’ is based on the dates listed for the opening plays. (3) The idea of a 1641 volume originated from the dates of Mortimer and Discoveries, ‘all copies of which are dated 1641’, and from the alternate edition of The Devil is an Ass, which will be discussed next. (4) The 1640 edition provides some copies with a general title page, ‘R. Meighen, 1640’, but the plays printed in 1631 are reused from the same typeset. Hazlitt arrives at nearly the same conclusions.[6]
The volume is a folio by measurement, but the signatures are in fours.
The book is a folio in size, but the pages are grouped in sets of four.
Collation: Five leaves, the second with the signature A_3 B-M in fours. Aa-Bb; Cc-Cc_2 (two leaves); C_3 (one leaf); one leaf; D-I in fours; two leaves. [N]-Y in fours; B-Q in fours; R (two leaves); S-X in fours; Y (two leaves); Z-Oo in fours. Pp (two leaves). Qq; A-K in fours. L (two leaves). [M]-R in fours. A-P in fours. Q (two leaves). [R]-V in fours.
Collation: Five leaves, the second with the signature A_3 B-M in fours. Aa-Bb; Cc-Cc_2 (two leaves); C_3 (one leaf); one leaf; D-I in fours; two leaves. [N]-Y in fours; B-Q in fours; R (two leaves); S-X in fours; Y (two leaves); Z-Oo in fours. Pp (two leaves). Qq; A-K in fours. L (two leaves). [M]-R in fours. A-P in fours. Q (two leaves). [R]-V in fours.
The volume opens with Bartholomew Fayre, which occupies pages [1-10], 1-88 (pages 12, 13, and 31 misnumbered), or the first group of signatures given above.
The book starts with Bartholomew Fayre, which covers pages [1-10], 1-88 (with pages 12, 13, and 31 incorrectly numbered), or the first set of signatures mentioned above.
2. The Staple of Newes, paged independently, [1]-[76] (pages 19, 22, and 63 misnumbered), and signatured independently as in the second group above.
2. The Staple of Newes, paged independently, [1]-[76] (pages 19, 22, and 63 misnumbered), and signed independently as in the second group above.
3. The Diuell is an Asse, [N]-Y, paged [91]-170 (pages 99, 132, and 137 misnumbered). [N] recto contains the title page (verso blank). N_2 contains a vignette and the persons of the play on the recto, a [xiii] vignette and the prologue on the verso. N_3 to the end contains the play proper; the epilogue being on the last leaf verso.
3. The Devil is an Ass, [N]-Y, pages [91]-170 (pages 99, 132, and 137 misnumbered). [N] front has the title page (back is blank). N_2 includes a vignette and the characters of the play on the front, a [xiii] vignette and the prologue on the back. N_3 to the end has the play itself; the epilogue is on the back of the last leaf.
One leaf (pages 89-90) is thus unaccounted for; but it is evident from the signatures and pagination that The Diuell is an Asse was printed with a view to having it follow Bartholomew Fayre. These three plays were all printed by I. B. for Robert Allot in 1631. Hazlitt says that they are often found together in a separate volume, and that they were probably intended by Jonson to supplement the folio of 1616.[7]
One leaf (pages 89-90) is unaccounted for; however, it's clear from the signatures and pagination that The Diuell is an Asse was printed to follow Bartholomew Fayre. These three plays were all printed by I. B. for Robert Allot in 1631. Hazlitt notes that they are often found together in a separate volume and that Jonson likely intended them to supplement the folio of 1616.[7]
Collation made from copy in the library of Yale University at New Haven.
Collation taken from a copy in the library at Yale University in New Haven.
It was the opinion of both Whalley and Gifford that the publication of The Devil is an Ass in 1631 was made without the personal supervision of the author. Gifford did not believe that Jonson ‘concerned himself with the revision of the folio, ... or, indeed, ever saw it’. The letter to the Earl of Newcastle (Harl. MS. 4955), quoted in Gifford’s memoir, sufficiently disproves this supposition, at least so far as Bartholomew Fair and The Devil is an Ass are concerned. In this letter, written according to Gifford about 1632, Jonson says: ‘It is the lewd printer’s fault that I can send your lordship no more of my book. I sent you one piece before, The Fair, ... and now I send you this other morsel, The fine gentleman that walks the town, The Fiend; but before he will perfect the rest I fear he will come himself to be a part under the title of The Absolute Knave, which he hath played with me’. In 1870 Brinsley Nicholson quoted this letter in Notes and Queries (4th S. 5. 574), and pointed out that the jocular allusions are evidently to Bartholomew Fair and The Devil is an Ass.
Both Whalley and Gifford believed that the publication of The Devil is an Ass in 1631 happened without the author's direct oversight. Gifford doubted that Jonson had anything to do with revising the folio… or even ever saw it. The letter to the Earl of Newcastle (Harl. MS. 4955), mentioned in Gifford’s memoir, clearly disproves this assumption, at least regarding Bartholomew Fair and The Devil is an Ass. In this letter, dated around 1632 according to Gifford, Jonson states: ‘It is the lewd printer’s fault that I can send your lordship no more of my book. I sent you one piece before, The Fair,… and now I send you this other morsel, The fine gentleman that walks the town, The Fiend; but before he will perfect the rest I fear he will come himself to be a part under the title of The Absolute Knave, which he hath played with me’. In 1870, Brinsley Nicholson quoted this letter in Notes and Queries (4th S. 5. 574), and pointed out that the playful references are clearly to Bartholomew Fair and The Devil is an Ass.
Although Gifford is to some extent justified in his contempt for the edition, it is on the whole fairly correct.
Although Gifford is somewhat justified in his disdain for the edition, it is generally quite accurate.
The misprints are not numerous. The play is overpunctuated. Thus the words ‘now’ and ‘again’ are usually marked off by commas. Occasionally the punctuation is misleading. The mark of [xiv] interrogation is generally, but not invariably, used for that of exclamation. The apostrophe is often a metrical device, and indicates the blending of two words without actual elision of either. The most serious defect is perhaps the wrong assignment of speeches, though later emendations are to be accepted only with caution. The present text aims to be an exact reproduction of that of the 1631 edition.
The typos are few. The play has too much punctuation. For example, the words 'now' and 'again' are usually set off by commas. Sometimes the punctuation is confusing. The question mark is mostly, but not always, used instead of an exclamation mark. The apostrophe often serves as a metrical tool, showing the merging of two words without actually removing either. The biggest issue might be the incorrect attribution of speeches, although later changes should be taken with caution. The current text intends to be a precise reproduction of the 1631 edition.
1641. The pamphlet quarto of 1641 is merely a poor reprint of the 1631 edition. It abounds in printer’s errors. Few if any intentional changes, even of spelling and punctuation, are introduced. Little intelligence is shown by the printer, as in the change 5. I. 34 SN. (references are to act, scene, and line) He flags] He stags. It is however of some slight importance, inasmuch as it seems to have been followed in some instances by succeeding editions (cf. the omission of the side notes 2. I. 20, 22, 33, followed by 1692, 1716, and W; also 2. I. 46 his] a 1641, f.).
1641. The 1641 pamphlet quarto is just a poor reprint of the 1631 edition. It’s filled with printing mistakes. There are few, if any, intentional changes, even in spelling and punctuation. The printer shows little awareness, as seen in the change at 5. I. 34 SN. (references are to act, scene, and line) He flags] He stags. However, it has some minor significance, as it appears to have influenced some later editions (see the omission of the side notes 2. I. 20, 22, 33, noted in 1692, 1716, and W; also 2. I. 46 his] a 1641, f.).
The title-page of this edition is copied, as far as the quotation from Horace, from the title-page of the 1631 edition. For the wood-cut of that edition, however, is substituted the device of a swan, with the legend ‘God is my helper’. Then follow the words: ‘Imprinted at London, 1641.’
The title page of this edition is copied, including the quote from Horace, from the title page of the 1631 edition. However, instead of the woodcut from that edition, there’s a design of a swan with the phrase ‘God is my helper’. Next are the words: ‘Imprinted at London, 1641.’
Folio by measurement; signatures in fours.
Folio by size; signatures in groups of four.
Collation: one leaf, containing the title-page on the recto, verso blank; second leaf with signature A_2 (?), containing a device (St. Francis preaching to the birds [?]), and the persons of the play on the recto, and a device (a saint pointing to heaven and hell) and the prologue on the verso. Then the play proper; B-I in fours; K (one leaf). The first two leaves are unnumbered; then 1-66 (35 wrongly numbered 39).
Collation: one leaf, containing the title page on the front, back blank; second leaf with signature A_2 (?), containing an image (St. Francis preaching to the birds [?]), and the characters of the play on the front, and an image (a saint pointing to heaven and hell) and the prologue on the back. Then the main play; B-I in fours; K (one leaf). The first two leaves are unnumbered; then 1-66 (35 incorrectly numbered 39).
1692. The edition of 1692[8] is a reprint of 1631, but furnishes evidence of some editing. Most of the nouns are capitalized, and a change of speaker is indicated by breaking the lines; obvious misprints are corrected: e. g., 1. 1. 98, 101; [xv] the spelling is modernized: e. g., 1. 1. 140 Tiborne] Tyburn; and the punctuation is improved. Sometimes a word undergoes a considerable morphological change: e. g., 1. 1. 67 Belins-gate] Billings-gate; 1. 6. 172, 175 venter] venture. Etymology is sometimes indicated by an apostrophe, not always correctly: e. g., 2. 6. 75 salts] ’salts. Several changes are uniform throughout the edition, and have been followed by all later editors. The chief of these are: inough] enough; tother] t’other; coozen] cozen; ha’s] has; then] than; ’hem] ’em (except G sometimes); injoy] enjoy. Several changes of wording occur: e.g., 2. 1. 53 an] my; etc.
1692. The 1692 edition[8] is a reprint of 1631, but it shows evidence of some editing. Most of the nouns are capitalized, and a change of speaker is indicated by breaking the lines; obvious typos are corrected: e.g., lines 98, 101; [xv] the spelling is updated: e.g., line 140 Tiborne] Tyburn; and the punctuation is improved. Sometimes a word undergoes a significant change: e.g., line 67 Belins-gate] Billings-gate; line 172, 175 venter] venture. Etymology is sometimes indicated by an apostrophe, not always correctly: e.g., line 75 salts] ’salts. Several changes are consistent throughout the edition, and have been adopted by all later editors. The main ones are: inough] enough; tother] t’other; coozen] cozen; ha’s] has; then] than; ’hem] ’em (except G sometimes); injoy] enjoy. Several changes in wording occur: e.g., line 53 an] my; etc.
1716. The edition of 1716 is a bookseller’s reprint of 1692. It follows that edition in the capitalization of nouns, the breaking up of the lines, and usually in the punctuation. In 2. 1. 78-80 over two lines are omitted by both editions. Independent editing, however, is not altogether lacking. We find occasional new elisions: e. g., 1. 6. 121 I’have] I’ve; at least one change of wording: 2. 3. 25 where] were; and one in the order of words: 4. 2. 22 not love] love not. In 4. 4. 75-76 and 76-78 it corrects two wrong assignments of speeches. A regular change followed by all editors is wiues] wife’s.
1716. The edition from 1716 is a reprint by a bookseller of the 1692 version. It maintains the same capitalization of nouns, line breaks, and generally the punctuation. In 2. 1. 78-80, both editions omit two lines. However, there is some independent editing present. We see occasional new elisions: for example, 1. 6. 121 I’have] I’ve; at least one change in wording: 2. 3. 25 where] were; and one change in word order: 4. 2. 22 not love] love not. In 4. 4. 75-76 and 76-78, it corrects two incorrect assignments of speeches. A regular change made by all editors is wiues] wife’s.
1756. The edition of Peter Whalley, 1756, purports to be ‘collated with all the former editions, and corrected’, but according to modern standards it cannot be called a critical text. Not only does it follow 1716 in modernization of spelling; alteration of contractions: e. g., 2. 8. 69 To’a] T’a; 3. 1. 20 In t’one] Int’ one; and changes in wording: e. g., 1. 1. 24 strengths] strength: 3. 6. 26 Gentleman] Gentlewoman; but it is evident that Whalley considered the 1716 edition as the correct standard for a critical text, and made his correction by a process of occasional restoration of the original reading. Thus in restoring ‘Crane’, 1. 4. 50, he uses the expression,—‘which is authorized by the folio of 1640.’ Again in 2. 1. 124 he retains ‘petty’ from 1716, although he says: ‘The edit. of 1640, as I think more justly,—Some pretty principality.’ This reverence for the 1716 text is inexplicable. In the matter of [xvi] capitalization Whalley forsakes his model, and he makes emendations of his own with considerable freedom. He still further modernizes the spelling; he spells out elided words: e. g., 1. 3. 15 H’ has] he has; makes new elisions: e. g., 1. 6. 143 Yo’ are] You’re; 1. 6. 211 I am] I’m; grammatical changes, sometimes of doubtful correctness: e. g., 1. 3. 21 I’le] I’d; morphological changes: e. g., 1. 6. 121 To scape] T’escape; metrical changes by insertions: e. g., 1. 1. 48 ‘to’; 4. 7. 38 ‘but now’; changes of wording: e. g., 1. 6. 195 sad] said; in the order of words: e. g., 3. 4. 59 is hee] he is; and in the assignment of speeches: e. g., 3. 6. 61. Several printer’s errors occur: e. g., 2. 6. 21 and 24.
1756. The 1756 edition by Peter Whalley claims to be ‘collated with all the previous editions and corrected,’ but by today’s standards, it can't be considered a critical text. It follows the 1716 edition in modernizing spelling, changing contractions: e.g., 2. 8. 69 To’a] T’a; 3. 1. 20 In t’one] Int’ one; and altering wording: e.g., 1. 1. 24 strengths] strength; 3. 6. 26 Gentleman] Gentlewoman. It's clear that Whalley viewed the 1716 edition as the correct standard for a critical text and made his corrections by occasionally restoring the original wording. For example, in restoring ‘Crane’, 1. 4. 50, he states, ‘which is authorized by the folio of 1640.’ Again, in 2. 1. 124, he keeps ‘petty’ from 1716, although he remarks: ‘The edit. of 1640, as I think more justly,—Some pretty principality.’ This respect for the 1716 text is puzzling. When it comes to capitalization, Whalley abandons his reference model and makes some of his own corrections with significant freedom. He further modernizes the spelling; he spells out contracted words: e.g., 1. 3. 15 H’ has] he has; creates new contractions: e.g., 1. 6. 143 Yo’ are] You’re; 1. 6. 211 I am] I’m; grammatical changes, sometimes questionably correct: e.g., 1. 3. 21 I’le] I’d; morphological changes: e.g., 1. 6. 121 To scape] T’escape; metrical alterations by additions: e.g., 1. 1. 48 ‘to’; 4. 7. 38 ‘but now’; wording changes: e.g., 1. 6. 195 sad] said; reordering of words: e.g., 3. 4. 59 is hee] he is; and speech assignments: e.g., 3. 6. 61. Several printing errors appear: e.g., 2. 6. 21 and 24.
1816. William Gifford’s edition is more carefully printed than that of Whalley, whom he criticizes freely. In many indefensible changes, however, he follows his predecessor, even to the insertion of words in 1. 1. 48 and 4. 7. 38, 39 (see above). He makes further morphological changes, even when involving a change of metre: e.g., 1. 1. 11 Totnam] Tottenham; 1. 4. 88 phantsie] phantasie; makes new elisions: e. g., 1. 6. 226 I ha’] I’ve; changes in wording: e. g., 2. 1. 97 O’] O!; and in assignment of speeches: e. g., 4. 4. 17. He usually omits parentheses, and the following changes in contracted words occur, only exceptions being noted in the variants: fro’] from; gi’] give; h’] he; ha’] have; ’hem] them (but often ’em); i’] in; o’] on, of; t’] to; th’] the; upo’] upon; wi’] with, will; yo’] you. Gifford’s greatest changes are in the stage directions and side notes of the 1631 edition. The latter he considered as of ‘the most trite and trifling nature’, and ‘a worthless incumbrance’. He accordingly cut or omitted with the utmost freedom, introducing new and elaborate stage directions of his own. He reduced the number of scenes from thirty-six to seventeen. In this, as Hathaway points out, he followed the regular English usage, dividing the scenes according to actual changes of place. Jonson adhered to classical tradition, and looked upon a scene as a situation. Gifford made his alterations by combining whole scenes, except in the case of Act 2. 3, which [xvii] begins at Folio Act 2. 7. 23 (middle of line); of Act 3. 2, which begins at Folio Act 3. 5. 65 and of Act 3. 3, which begins at Folio Act 3. 5. 78 (middle of line). He considered himself justified in his mutilation of the side notes on the ground that they were not from the hand of Jonson. Evidence has already been adduced to show that they were at any rate printed with his sanction. I am, however, inclined to believe with Gifford that they were written by another hand. Gifford’s criticism of them is to a large extent just. The note on ‘Niaise’, 1. 6. 18, is of especially doubtful value (see note).
1816. William Gifford's edition is printed with more care than Whalley's, whom he openly criticizes. However, in many unjustifiable changes, he follows his predecessor, even inserting words in 1. 1. 48 and 4. 7. 38, 39 (see above). He makes additional morphological changes, even when this alters the meter: for example, 1. 1. 11 Totnam] Tottenham; 1. 4. 88 phantsie] phantasie; he creates new contractions: for instance, 1. 6. 226 I ha’] I’ve; changes wording: 2. 1. 97 O’] O!; and modifies speech assignments: for instance, 4. 4. 17. He typically removes parentheses, and the following changes in contracted words occur, with only exceptions noted in the variants: fro’] from; gi’] give; h’] he; ha’] have; ’hem] them (but often ’em); i’] in; o’] on, of; t’] to; th’] the; upo’] upon; wi’] with, will; yo’] you. Gifford's most significant changes are in the stage directions and side notes of the 1631 edition. He deemed these notes as ‘the most trite and trifling nature’ and ‘a worthless incumbrance’. He thus cut or omitted them quite freely, adding new and detailed stage directions of his own. He reduced the number of scenes from thirty-six to seventeen. In this, as Hathaway points out, he followed standard English practice, dividing the scenes based on actual changes in location. Jonson, however, adhered to classical tradition, viewing a scene as a situation. Gifford made his changes by combining entire scenes, except in Act 2. 3, which starts at Folio Act 2. 7. 23 (middle of line); of Act 3. 2, which begins at Folio Act 3. 5. 65, and of Act 3. 3, which starts at Folio Act 3. 5. 78 (middle of line). He believed he was justified in altering the side notes because they weren't by Jonson himself. Evidence has already been presented showing that they were at least printed with his approval. Nevertheless, I tend to agree with Gifford that they were written by someone else. Gifford's criticism of them is mostly fair. The note on ‘Niaise’, 1. 6. 18, is particularly questionable (see note).
1875. ‘Cunningham’s reissue, 1875, reprints Gifford’s text without change. Cunningham, however, frequently expresses his disapproval of Gifford’s licence in changing the text’ (Winter).
1875. ‘Cunningham's reissue, 1875, prints Gifford's text without any changes. However, Cunningham often shows his disapproval of Gifford's freedom in altering the text’ (Winter).
B. DATE AND PRESENTATION
We learn from the title-page that this comedy was acted in 1616 by the King’s Majesty’s Servants. This is further confirmed by a passage in 1. 1. 80-81:
We learn from the title page that this comedy was performed in 1616 by the King's Majesty's Servants. This is further confirmed by a passage in 1. 1. 80-81:
Another passage (1. 6. 31) tells us that the performance took place in the Blackfriars Theatre:
Another passage (1. 6. 31) tells us that the performance took place in the Blackfriars Theatre:
Today, I goe to the Black-fryers Play-house.
Today, I go to the Black-fryers Play-house.
That Fitzdottrel is to see The Devil is an Ass we learn later (3. 5. 38). The performance was to take place after dinner (3. 5. 34).
That Fitzdottrel is set to see The Devil is an Ass we find out later (3. 5. 38). The show was scheduled for after dinner (3. 5. 34).
At this time the King’s Men were in possession of two theatres, the Globe and the Blackfriars. The former was used in the summer, so that The Devil is an Ass was evidently not performed during that season.[9] These are all the facts that we can determine with certainty.
At this time, the King’s Men owned two theaters, the Globe and the Blackfriars. The Globe was used in the summer, so it’s clear that The Devil is an Ass wasn’t performed during that season.[9] These are all the facts we can confirm with certainty.
Jonson’s masque, The Golden Age Restored, was presented, according to Fleay, on January 1 and 6. His next masque was Christmas, his Masque, [xviii] December 25, 1616. Between these dates he must have been busy on The Devil is an Ass. Fleay, who identifies Fitzdottrel with Coke, conjectures that the date of the play is probably late in 1616, after Coke’s discharge in November. If Coke is satirized either in the person of Fitzdottrel or in that of Justice Eitherside (see Introduction, pp. lxx, lxxii), the conjecture may be allowed to have some weight.
Jonson’s masque, The Golden Age Restored, was presented, according to Fleay, on January 1 and 6. His next masque was Christmas, his Masque, [xviii] December 25, 1616. Between these dates, he must have been busy on The Devil is an Ass. Fleay, who connects Fitzdottrel with Coke, suggests that the play was likely written late in 1616, after Coke was released in November. If Coke is being mocked either through the character of Fitzdottrel or Justice Eitherside (see Introduction, pp. lxx, lxxii), this assumption can be considered somewhat valid.
In 1. 2. 1 Fitzdottrel speaks of Bretnor as occupying the position once held by the conspirators in the Overbury case. Franklin, who is mentioned, was not brought to trial until November 18, 1615. Jonson does not speak of the trial as of a contemporary or nearly contemporary event.
In 1. 2. 1 Fitzdottrel talks about Bretnor as taking the place once held by the conspirators in the Overbury case. Franklin, who is mentioned, wasn’t put on trial until November 18, 1615. Jonson doesn’t refer to the trial as a contemporary or nearly contemporary event.
Act 4 is largely devoted to a satire of Spanish fashions. In 4. 2. 71 there is a possible allusion to the Infanta Maria, for whose marriage with Prince Charles secret negotiations were being carried on at this time. We learn that Commissioners were sent to Spain on November 9 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser.), and from a letter of January 1, 1617, that ‘the Spanish tongue, dress, etc. are all in fashion’ (ibid.).
Act 4 mainly focuses on a satire of Spanish fashion. In 4.2.71, there might be a reference to Infanta Maria, as secret negotiations were happening for her marriage to Prince Charles at that time. We find out that Commissioners were sent to Spain on November 9 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser.), and from a letter dated January 1, 1617, that ‘the Spanish language, clothing, etc., are all in style’ (ibid.).
These indications are all of slight importance, but from their united evidence we may feel reasonably secure in assigning the date of presentation to late November or early December, 1616.
These signs are all minor, but when considered together, we can feel fairly confident in placing the date of presentation in late November or early December, 1616.
The play was not printed until 1631. It seems never to have been popular, but was revived after the Restoration, and is given by Downes[10] in the list of old plays acted in the New Theatre in Drury Lane after April 8, 1663. He continues: ‘These being Old Plays, were Acted but now and then; yet being well Perform’d were very Satisfactory to the Town’. The other plays of Jonson revived by this company were The Fox, The Alchemist, Epicoene, Catiline, Every Man out of his Humor, Every Man in his Humor, and Sejanus. Genest gives us no information of any later revival. [xix]
The play wasn't printed until 1631. It doesn't seem to have been very popular, but it was brought back after the Restoration, and Downes[10] includes it in his list of older plays performed at the New Theatre in Drury Lane after April 8, 1663. He adds: ‘These being Old Plays, were Acted but now and then; yet being well Perform’d were very Satisfactory to the Town’. The other plays by Jonson that this company revived were The Fox, The Alchemist, Epicoene, Catiline, Every Man out of his Humor, Every Man in his Humor, and Sejanus. Genest doesn’t provide any information about subsequent revivals. [xix]
C. THE DEVIL IS AN ASS
Jonson’s characteristic conception of comedy as a vehicle for the study of ‘humors’ passed in Every Man out of his Humor into caricature, and in Cynthia’s Revels and Poetaster into allegory. The process was perfectly natural. In the humor study each character is represented as absorbed by a single vice or folly. In the allegorical treatment the abstraction is the starting-point, and the human element the means of interpretation. Either type of drama, by a shifting of emphasis, may readily pass over into the other. The failure of Cynthia’s Revels, in spite of the poet’s arrogant boast at its close, had an important effect upon his development, and the plays of Jonson’s middle period, from Sejanus to The Devil is an Ass, show more restraint in the handling of character, as well as far greater care in construction. The figures are typical rather than allegorical, and the plot in general centres about certain definite objects of satire. Both plot and characterization are more closely unified.
Jonson’s unique view of comedy as a way to explore ‘humors’ evolved in Every Man out of his Humor into caricature, and in Cynthia’s Revels and Poetaster into allegory. This process was completely natural. In the study of humors, each character is depicted as dominated by a single vice or foolishness. In allegorical works, the abstraction serves as the starting point, and the human aspect is used for interpretation. Both types of drama can easily shift into one another with changes in focus. The failure of Cynthia’s Revels, despite the poet's arrogant claim at the end, significantly impacted his growth, and the plays from Jonson’s middle period, from Sejanus to The Devil is an Ass, display greater restraint in character development and much more attention to structure. The characters are more representative than allegorical, and the overall plot revolves around specific targets of satire. Both the plot and characterization are more tightly integrated.
The Devil is an Ass marks a return to the supernatural and allegorical. The main action, however, belongs strictly to the type of the later drama, especially as exemplified by The Alchemist. The fanciful motive of the infernal visitant to earth was found to be of too slight texture for Jonson’s sternly moral and satirical purpose. In the development of the drama it breaks down completely, and is crowded out by the realistic plot. Thus what promised at first to be the chief, and remains in some respects the happiest, motive of the play comes in the final execution to be little better than an inartistic and inharmonious excrescence. Yet Jonson’s words to Drummond seem to indicate that he still looked upon it as the real kernel of the play.[11] [xx]
The Devil is an Ass marks a return to the supernatural and allegorical. The main action, however, aligns more with later drama, particularly as seen in The Alchemist. The whimsical idea of an infernal visitor coming to earth turned out to be too weak for Jonson’s strict moral and satirical intent. As the drama unfolds, it completely falls apart and is replaced by the realistic plot. What initially seemed like the main and, in some ways, the most enjoyable motive of the play ends up being, in the final execution, just an awkward and disharmonious addition. Still, Jonson’s comments to Drummond suggest that he considered it to be the core of the play.[11] [xx]
The action is thus easily divisible into two main lines; the devil-plot, involving the fortunes of Satan, Pug and Iniquity, and the satirical or main plot. This division is the more satisfactory, since Satan and Iniquity are not once brought into contact with the chief actors, while Pug’s connection with them is wholly external, and affects only his own fortunes. He is, as Herford has already pointed out, merely ‘the fly upon the engine-wheel, fortunate to escape with a bruising’ (Studies, p. 320). He forms, however, the connecting link between the two plots, and his function in the drama must be regarded from two different points of view, according as it shares in the realistic or the supernatural element.
The action can be easily divided into two main parts: the devil’s scheme, which involves Satan, Pug, and Iniquity, and the satirical main plot. This division is satisfying because Satan and Iniquity never interact with the main characters, and Pug’s involvement is entirely external, only impacting his own situation. As Herford has noted, he is simply “the fly on the engine-wheel, lucky to escape with just a bruise” (Studies, p. 320). However, he serves as the link between the two plots, and his role in the drama should be viewed from two perspectives, depending on whether it relates to the realistic or the supernatural elements.
I. The Devil's Plot
Jonson’s title, The Devil is an Ass, expresses with perfect adequacy the familiarity and contempt with which this once terrible personage had come to be regarded in the later Elizabethan period. The poet, of course, is deliberately archaizing, and the figures of devil and Vice are made largely conformable to the purposes of satire. Several years before, in the Dedication to The Fox,[12] Jonson had expressed his contempt for the introduction of ‘fools and devils and those antique relics of barbarism’, characterizing them as ‘ridiculous and exploded follies’. He treats the same subject with biting satire in The Staple of News.[13] Yet with all his devotion to realism in matters of petty detail, of local color, and of contemporary allusion, he was, as we have seen, not without an inclination toward allegory. Thus in Every Man out of his Humor the figure of Macilente is very close to a purely allegorical expression of envy. In Cynthia’s Revels the process was perfectly conscious, for in the Induction to that play the characters are spoken of as Virtues and Vices. In Poetaster again we have the purging of Demetrius and Crispinus. Jonson’s return to [xxi] this field in The Devil is an Ass is largely prophetic of the future course of his drama. The allegory of The Staple of News is more closely woven into the texture of the play than is that of The Devil is an Ass; and the conception of Pecunia and her retinue is worked out with much elaboration. In the Second Intermean the purpose of this play is explained as a refinement of method in the use of allegory. For the old Vice with his wooden dagger to snap at everybody he met, or Iniquity, appareled ‘like Hokos Pokos, in a juggler’s jerkin’, he substitutes ‘vices male and female’, ‘attired like men and women of the time’. This of course is only a more philosophical and abstract statement of the idea which he expresses in The Devil is an Ass (1. 1. 120 f.) of a world where the vices are not distinguishable by any outward sign from the virtues:
Jonson’s title, The Devil is an Ass, perfectly reflects the familiarity and disdain with which this once terrifying figure was viewed during the later Elizabethan period. The poet intentionally uses an old-fashioned style, and the characters of the devil and Vice are mostly shaped to serve the purpose of satire. Several years earlier, in the Dedication to The Fox,[12] Jonson had voiced his disdain for the use of ‘fools and devils and those outdated relics of barbarism,’ describing them as ‘ridiculous and outdated nonsense.’ He addresses the same topic with sharp satire in The Staple of News.[13] Yet, despite his commitment to realism in small details, local color, and current references, he still, as we've noted, has a tendency toward allegory. In Every Man out of his Humor, the character of Macilente closely represents a purely allegorical representation of envy. In Cynthia’s Revels, this was consciously done, as in the Induction to that play, the characters are referred to as Virtues and Vices. In Poetaster, we again see the purification of Demetrius and Crispinus. Jonson's return to this theme in The Devil is an Ass is largely indicative of the future direction of his plays. The allegory in The Staple of News is more intricately interwoven into the fabric of the play compared to that in The Devil is an Ass; and the concept of Pecunia and her entourage is developed with great detail. In the Second Intermean, the purpose of this play is clarified as a fine-tuning of methods in using allegory. Instead of the old Vice with his wooden dagger snapping at everyone or Iniquity dressed ‘like Hokos Pokos, in a juggler’s jerkin,' he replaces them with ‘male and female vices,’ ‘dressed like men and women of the time.’ This is, of course, just a more philosophical and abstract way of expressing the idea he presents in The Devil is an Ass (1. 1. 120 f.) of a world where vices cannot be distinguished from virtues by any outward sign:
The New Inn and The Magnetic Lady are also penetrated with allegory of a sporadic and trivial nature. Jonson’s use of devil and Vice in the present play is threefold. It is in part earnestly allegorical, especially in Satan’s long speech in the first scene; it is in part a satire upon the employment of what he regarded as barbarous devices; and it is, to no small extent, itself a resort for the sake of comic effect to the very devices which he ridiculed.
The New Inn and The Magnetic Lady also contain occasional and minor allegories. Jonson’s use of the devil and Vice in this play serves three purposes. It is partly serious allegory, especially in Satan’s lengthy speech in the first scene; it also satirizes what he saw as crude techniques; and, to a significant degree, it ironically employs the very devices he critiqued for comedic effect.
Jonson’s conception of the devil was naturally very far from mediæval, and he relied for the effectiveness of his portrait upon current disbelief in this conception. Yet mediævalism had not wholly died out, and remnants of the morality-play are to be found in many plays of the Elizabethan and Jacobean drama. Rev. John Upton, in his Critical Observations on Shakespeare, 1746, was the first to point out the historical connection between Jonson’s Vice and devils and those of the pre-Shakespearian drama. In modern times the history of the devil and the Vice as dramatic figures has been thoroughly [xxii] investigated, the latest works being those of Dr. L.W. Cushman and Dr. E. Eckhardt, at whose hands the subject has received exhaustive treatment. The connection with Machiavelli’s novella of Belfagor was pointed out by Count Baudissin,[14] Ben Jonson und seine Schule, Leipzig 1836, and has been worked out exhaustively by Dr. E. Hollstein in a Halle dissertation, 1901. Dr. C.H. Herford, however, had already suggested that the chief source of the devil-plot was to be found in the legend of Friar Rush.
Jonson’s view of the devil was, of course, very different from medieval ideas, and he based his portrayal on the general disbelief in those concepts. However, medieval elements hadn’t completely vanished, and traces of morality plays can be seen in many works of Elizabethan and Jacobean drama. Rev. John Upton, in his Critical Observations on Shakespeare, 1746, was the first to highlight the historical link between Jonson’s Vice and devils and those from pre-Shakespearean drama. In modern times, the history of the devil and the Vice as dramatic characters has been thoroughly examined, with the latest studies by Dr. L.W. Cushman and Dr. E. Eckhardt providing extensive insights. Count Baudissin pointed out the connection to Machiavelli’s novella Belfagor in his work Ben Jonson und seine Schule, Leipzig 1836, which has been comprehensively explored by Dr. E. Hollstein in a Halle dissertation from 1901. However, Dr. C.H. Herford had already proposed that the main source of the devil-plot could be traced back to the legend of Friar Rush.
1. The Devil in the pre-Shakespearian Drama
The sources for the conception of the devil in the mediæval drama are to be sought in a large body of non-dramatic literature. In this literature the devil was conceived of as a fallen angel, the enemy of God and his hierarchy, and the champion of evil. As such he makes his appearance in the mystery-plays. The mysteries derived their subjects from Bible history, showed comparatively little pliancy, and dealt always with serious themes. In them the devil is with few exceptions a serious figure. Occasionally, however, even at this early date, comedy and satire find place. The most prominent example is the figure of Titivillus in the Towneley cycle.
The origins of the devil's character in medieval drama can be found in a large amount of non-dramatic literature. In this literature, the devil is seen as a fallen angel, the adversary of God and His angels, and the embodiment of evil. Because of this, he appears in the mystery plays. The mysteries took their stories from the Bible, showed little flexibility, and always dealt with serious subjects. In these plays, the devil is mostly portrayed as a serious character, though there are a few exceptions. Occasionally, even at this early stage, comedy and satire make an appearance. A notable example is the character of Titivillus in the Towneley cycle.
In the early moralities the devil is still of primary importance, and is always serious. But as the Vice became a more and more prominent figure, the devil became less and less so, and in the later drama his part is always subordinate. The play of Nature (c. 1500) is the first morality without a devil. Out of fifteen moralities of later date tabulated by Cushman, only four are provided with this character.
In the early moral plays, the devil plays a major role and is always serious. However, as the Vice character gained prominence, the devil's importance diminished, and in later dramas, his role is usually secondary. The play of Nature (c. 1500) is the first morality that doesn't feature a devil. Of the fifteen later moralities listed by Cushman, only four include this character.
The degeneration of the devil as a dramatic figure was inevitable. His grotesque appearance, at first calculated to inspire terror, by its very exaggeration produced, when once familiar, a wholly comic effect. When the active comic parts were assumed by the Vice, he became a mere butt, and finally disappears. [xxiii]
The decline of the devil as a dramatic character was bound to happen. His terrifying look, originally designed to evoke fear, ended up being so exaggerated that, once people got used to it, it became completely funny. When the Vice took on the more humorous roles, the devil turned into a simple joke and eventually vanished. [xxiii]
One of the earliest comic figures in the religious drama is that of the clumsy or uncouth servant.[15] Closely allied to him is the under-devil, who appears as early as The Harrowing of Hell, and this figure is constantly employed as a comic personage in the later drama.[16] The figure of the servant later developed into that of the clown, and in this type the character of the devil finally merged.[17]
One of the earliest comedic characters in religious drama is the awkward or bumbling servant.[15] Closely related to him is the under-devil, who appears as early as The Harrowing of Hell, and this character is frequently used as a comedic figure in the later drama.[16] The servant character eventually evolved into the clown, and within this type, the character of the devil ultimately merged.[17]
2. Jonson’s Treatment of the Devil
In the present play the devil-type is represented by the arch-fiend Satan and his stupid subordinate, Pug. Of these two Satan received more of the formal conventional elements of the older drama, while Pug for the most part represents the later or clownish figure. As in the morality-play Satan’s chief function is the instruction of his emissary of evil. In no scene does he come into contact with human beings, and he is always jealously careful for the best interests of his state. In addition Jonson employs one purely conventional attribute belonging to the tradition of the church- and morality-plays. This is the cry of ‘Ho, ho!’, with which Satan makes his entrance upon the stage in the first scene.[18] Other expressions of emotion were also used, but ‘Ho, ho!’ came in later days to be recognized as the conventional cry of the fiend upon making his entrance.[19] [xxiv]
In this play, the devil figure is represented by the archfiend Satan and his foolish sidekick, Pug. Of the two, Satan embodies more of the traditional elements of earlier drama, while Pug mostly represents the later, more comical character. Similar to morality plays, Satan's main role is to instruct his agent of evil. He never interacts with humans and is always very protective of his own interests. Jonson also incorporates a classic element from church and morality plays: the cry of 'Ho, ho!' with which Satan makes his entrance in the first scene.[18] Other emotional expressions were used, but 'Ho, ho!' eventually became known as the traditional cry of the devil upon entering.[19] [xxiv]
How the character of Satan was to be represented is of course impossible to determine. The devil in the pre-Shakespearian drama was always a grotesque figure, often provided with the head of a beast and a cow’s tail.[20] In the presentation of Jonson’s play the ancient tradition was probably followed. Satan’s speeches, however, are not undignified, and too great grotesqueness of costume must have resulted in considerable incongruity.
How Satan should be portrayed is definitely hard to figure out. The devil in drama before Shakespeare was typically depicted as a bizarre character, often with a beast’s head and a cow’s tail.[20] In Jonson’s play, it seems the old tradition was probably maintained. However, Satan’s speeches are not lacking in dignity, and an overly ridiculous costume would likely create a significant mismatch.
In the figure of Pug few of the formal elements of the pre-Shakespearian devil are exhibited. He remains, of course, the ostensible champion of evil, but is far surpassed by his earthly associates, both in malice and in intellect. In personal appearance he is brought by the assumption of the body and dress of a human being into harmony with his environment. A single conventional episode, with a reversal of the customary proceeding, is retained from the morality-play. While Pug is languishing in prison, Iniquity appears, Pug mounts upon his back, and is carried off to hell. Iniquity comments upon it:
In the character of Pug, not many of the traditional traits of the pre-Shakespearian devil are shown. He is still seen as the obvious representative of evil, but he is greatly outdone by his human companions, both in cruelty and in cleverness. In terms of looks, he blends in with his surroundings by taking on the body and attire of a human. A single typical scene, featuring an unexpected twist, is kept from the morality play. While Pug is suffering in prison, Iniquity shows up, Pug climbs onto his back, and is taken down to hell. Iniquity comments on this:
That the practice above referred to was a regular or even a frequent feature of the morality-play has been disputed, but the evidence seems fairly conclusive that it was common in the later and more degenerate moralities. At any rate, like the cry of ‘Ho, ho!’ it had come to be looked upon as part of the regular stock in trade, and this was enough for Jonson’s purpose.[21] This motive of the Vice riding the devil had changed from a passive to an active comic part. Instead of the devil’s prey he had become in the eyes of the spectators the devil’s tormentor. Jonson may be looked upon as reverting, perhaps unconsciously, to the original and truer conception. [xxv]
The practice mentioned earlier was often or even regularly seen in morality plays, though some have debated this. However, the evidence strongly suggests that it was common in the later and less sophisticated moralities. At the very least, like the shout of ‘Ho, ho!’ it had become a recognized part of the usual performance, which was enough for Jonson’s purposes.[21] This role of the Vice riding the devil evolved from a passive to an active comedic one. Instead of being the devil’s victim, he had become, in the audience's eyes, the devil’s tormentor. Jonson may have been unknowingly returning to the original and more authentic idea. [xxv]
In other respects Pug exhibits only the characteristics of the inheritor of the devil’s comedy part, the butt or clown. As we have seen, one of the chief sources, as well as one of the constant modes of manifestation, of this figure was the servant or man of low social rank. Pug, too, on coming to earth immediately attaches himself to Fitzdottrel as a servant, and throughout his brief sojourn on earth he continues to exhibit the wonted stupidity and clumsy uncouthness of the clown. He appears, to be sure, in a fine suit of clothes, but he soon shows himself unfit for the position of gentleman-usher, and his stupidity appears at every turn. The important element in the clown’s comedy part, of a contrast between intention and accomplishment, is of course exactly the sort of fun inspired by [xxvi] Pug’s repeated discomfiture. With the clown it often takes the form of blunders in speech, and his desire to appear fine and say the correct thing frequently leads him into gross absurdities. This is brought out with broad humor in 4. 4. 219, where Pug, on being catechized as to what he should consider ‘the height of his employment’, stumbles upon the unfortunate suggestion: ‘To find out a good Corne-cutter’. His receiving blows at the hand of his master further distinguishes him as a clown. The investing of Pug with such attributes was, as we have seen, no startling innovation on Jonson’s part. Moreover, it fell into line with his purpose in this play, and was the more acceptable since it allowed him to make use of the methods of realism instead of forcing him to draw a purely conventional figure. Pug, of course, even in his character of clown, is not the unrelated stock-figure, introduced merely for the sake of inconsequent comic dialogue and rough horse-play. His part is important and definite, though not sufficiently developed.
In other ways, Pug only shows the traits of the devil's comedic character, the fool or clown. As we've noted, one of the main sources and constant ways this character appears is through a servant or a person of low social status. Pug, when he arrives on Earth, immediately attaches himself to Fitzdottrel as a servant, and throughout his short time on Earth, he continues to display the usual foolishness and awkwardness of the clown. He looks the part in a nice suit, but he soon proves himself unfit for the role of gentleman's attendant, with his stupidity showing at every opportunity. The key aspect of the clown's comedic role, which contrasts intention with outcome, is exactly the kind of humor that comes from Pug's repeated failures. For the clown, this often shows up as mistakes in speech, and his desire to appear refined and say the right thing frequently leads him into ridiculous situations. This is humorously highlighted in 4. 4. 219, where, when asked what he should consider 'the height of his job,' Pug clumsily suggests: 'To find out a good Corne-cutter.' His receiving slaps from his master further identifies him as a clown. The portrayal of Pug with such traits was, as we've seen, not a surprising innovation from Jonson. Additionally, it aligned with his goals in this play and was more fitting since it allowed him to use realistic methods instead of being forced to create a purely conventional character. Pug, even as a clown, is not just an unrelated stock figure, thrown in solely for aimless comic dialogue and rough humor. His role is significant and defined, though not fully developed.
3. The Influence of Robin Goodfellow and of Popular Legend
A constant element of the popular demonology was the belief in the kobold or elfish sprite. This figure appears in the mysteries in the shape of Titivillus, but is not found in the moralities. Robin Goodfellow, however, makes his appearance in at least three comedies, Midsummer Night’s Dream, 1593-4, Grim, the Collier of Croyden, c 1600, and Wily Beguiled, 1606. The last of these especially approaches Jonson’s conception. Here Robin Goodfellow is a malicious intriguer, whose nature, whether human or diabolical, is left somewhat in doubt. His plans are completely frustrated, he is treated with contempt, and is beaten by Fortunatus. The character was a favorite with Jonson. In the masque of The Satyr, 1603,[22] that character is addressed as Pug, which here seems evidently equivalent to [xxvii] Puck or Robin Goodfellow. Similarly Thomas Heywood makes Kobald, Hobgoblin, Robin Goodfellow, and Pug practically identical.[23] Butler, in the Hudibras,[24] gives him the combination-title of good ‘Pug-Robin’. Jonson’s character of Pug was certainly influenced in some degree both by the popular and the literary conception of this ‘lubber fiend’.
A consistent theme in popular demonology was the belief in the kobold or elf-like sprite. This figure shows up in the mysteries as Titivillus but isn't present in the moralities. However, Robin Goodfellow appears in at least three comedies: A Midsummer Night’s Dream, 1593-4, Grim, the Collier of Croyden, around 1600, and Wily Beguiled, 1606. The last one especially aligns with Jonson’s idea. Here, Robin Goodfellow is a mischievous schemer, and it’s left somewhat ambiguous whether he's human or devilish. His plans completely fall apart, he’s treated with scorn, and is defeated by Fortunatus. Jonson was particularly fond of this character. In the masque of The Satyr, 1603,[22] he’s referred to as Pug, which clearly seems to be equivalent to [xxvii] Puck or Robin Goodfellow. Similarly, Thomas Heywood treats Kobald, Hobgoblin, Robin Goodfellow, and Pug almost as the same character.[23] Butler, in Hudibras,[24] combines the names into “good Pug-Robin.” Jonson’s version of Pug was certainly shaped to some extent by both the popular and literary ideas surrounding this ‘lazy spirit’.
The theme of a stupid or outwitted devil occurred also both in ballad literature[25] and in popular legend. Roskoff[26] places the change in attitude toward the devil from a feeling of fear to one of superiority at about the end of the eleventh century. The idea of a baffled devil may have been partially due to the legends of the saints, where the devil is constantly defeated, though he is seldom made to appear stupid or ridiculous. The notion of a ‘stupid devil’ is not very common in English, but occasionally appears. In the Virgilius legend the fiend is cheated of his reward by stupidly putting himself into the physical power of the wizard. In the Friar Bacon legend the necromancer delivers an Oxford gentleman by a trick of sophistry.[27] In the story upon which the drama of The Merry Devil of Edmonton was founded, the devil is not only cleverly outwitted, but appears weak and docile in his indulgence of the wizard’s plea for a temporary respite. It may be said in passing, in spite of Herford’s assertion to the contrary, that the supernatural machinery in this play has considerably less connection with the plot than in The Devil is an Ass. Both show a survival of a past interest, of which the dramatist himself realizes the obsolete character.
The theme of a foolish or outsmarted devil also appeared in ballad literature[25] and in popular stories. Roskoff[26] notes that the shift in perception of the devil from something to fear to something to look down on happened around the end of the eleventh century. The idea of a confusing devil may have partly come from the legends of the saints, where the devil is often defeated, even though he isn't usually portrayed as stupid or laughable. The concept of a 'stupid devil' isn't very common in English, but it does pop up occasionally. In the Virgilius legend, the devil is tricked out of his reward by foolishly putting himself under the wizard's control. In the Friar Bacon legend, the necromancer saves an Oxford gentleman using a clever trick. [27] In the story that inspired the play The Merry Devil of Edmonton, the devil is not only cleverly outsmarted but also seems weak and submissive as he gives in to the wizard’s request for a break. It’s worth mentioning, despite Herford’s claim otherwise, that the supernatural elements in this play are much less tied to the plot than in The Devil is an Ass. Both reflect a lingering interest from the past, which the playwright himself recognizes as outdated.
4. Friar Rush and Dekker
It was the familiar legend of Friar Rush which furnished the groundwork of Jonson’s play. The story seems to be [xxviii] of Danish origin, and first makes its appearance in England in the form of a prose history during the latter half of the sixteenth century. It is entered in the Stationer’s Register 1567-8, and mentioned by Reginald Scot in 1584.[28] As early as 1566, however, the figure of Friar Rush on a ‘painted cloth’ was a familiar one, and is so mentioned in Gammer Gurton’s Needle.[29] The first extant edition dates from 1620, and has been reprinted by W. J. Thoms.[30] The character had already become partially identified with that of Robin Goodfellow,[31] and this identification, as we have seen, Jonson was inclined to accept.
It was the well-known story of Friar Rush that provided the foundation for Jonson’s play. The tale appears to be of Danish origin and was first seen in England as a prose history in the latter half of the sixteenth century. It is recorded in the Stationer’s Register 1567-8 and referenced by Reginald Scot in 1584.[28] As early as 1566, the image of Friar Rush on a 'painted cloth' was already popular and is mentioned in Gammer Gurton’s Needle.[29] The earliest known edition dates back to 1620 and was reprinted by W. J. Thoms.[30] The character had also started to become partially associated with Robin Goodfellow,[31] and as we have seen, Jonson seemed to embrace this connection.
In spite of many variations of detail the kernel of the Rush story is precisely that of Jonson’s play, the visit of a devil to earth with the purpose of corrupting men. Both Rush and Pug assume human bodies, the former being ‘put in rayment like an earthly creature’, while the latter is made subject ‘to all impressions of the flesh’.
Despite many variations in detail, the core of the Rush story is exactly that of Jonson's play: the visit of a devil to Earth with the goal of corrupting humans. Both Rush and Pug take on human forms, with Rush being "dressed like an earthly creature," while Pug is made subject "to all the sensations of the flesh."
Rush, unlike his counterpart, is not otherwise bound to definite conditions, but he too becomes a servant. The adventure is not of his own seeking; he is chosen by agreement of the council, and no mention is made of the emissary’s willingness or unwillingness to perform his part. Later, however, we read that he stood at the gate of the religious house ‘all alone and with a heavie countenance’. In the beginning, therefore, he has little of Pug’s thirst for adventure, but his object is at bottom the same, ‘to goe and dwell among these [xxix] religious men for to maintaine them the longer in their ungracious living’. Like Pug, whose request for a Vice is denied him, he goes unaccompanied, and presents himself at the priory in the guise of a young man seeking service: ‘Sir, I am a poore young man, and am out of service, and faine would have a maister’.[32]
Rush, unlike his counterpart, isn't tied to specific conditions, but he also becomes a servant. The adventure isn't something he seeks out; he's chosen by the council's decision, and there's no mention of whether he wants to take part or not. Later, though, we see that he stands at the gate of the religious house ‘all alone and with a heavy face’. At the beginning, he doesn't share Pug’s eagerness for adventure, but his underlying goal is the same: ‘to go and live among these [xxix] religious men to support them longer in their ungrateful living’. Like Pug, whose request for a Vice is turned down, he arrives solo and presents himself at the priory as a young man looking for work: ‘Sir, I am a poor young man, and I am out of work, and I would really like to find a master’.[32]
Most of the remaining incidents of the Rush story could not be used in Jonson’s play. Two incidents may be mentioned. Rush furthers the amours of his master, as Pug attempts to do those of his mistress. In the later history of Rush the motive of demoniacal possession is worked into the plot. In a very important respect, however, the legend differs from the play. Up to the time of discovery Rush is popular and successful. He is nowhere made ridiculous, and his mission of corruption is in large measure fulfilled. The two stories come together in their conclusion. The discovery that a real devil has been among them is the means of the friars’ conversion and future right living. A precisely similar effect takes place in the case of Fitzdottrel.
Most of the remaining events in the Rush story couldn’t be used in Jonson’s play. Two events stand out. Rush helps his master with his romantic pursuits, just like Pug tries to assist his mistress with hers. In the later part of Rush's story, the theme of demonic possession is woven into the plot. However, there is a significant way in which the legend differs from the play. Until the moment of discovery, Rush is popular and successful. He’s never made to look foolish, and he largely achieves his corrupting goals. Both stories converge at their conclusion. The revelation that a real devil has been among them leads to the friars' conversion and future moral living. A very similar outcome happens with Fitzdottrel.
The legend of Friar Rush had already twice been used in the drama before it was adopted by Jonson. The play by Day and Haughton to which Henslowe refers[33] is not extant; Dekker’s drama, If this be not a good Play, the Diuell is in it, appeared in 1612. Jonson in roundabout fashion acknowledged his indebtedness to this play by the closing line of his prologue.
The story of Friar Rush had already been used in drama twice before Jonson picked it up. The play by Day and Haughton that Henslowe mentions[33] is not available; Dekker's play, If this be not a good Play, the Diuell is in it, came out in 1612. Jonson indirectly recognized his debt to this play in the last line of his prologue.
If this Play doe not like, the Diuell is in’t.
If you don't like this play, the devil is in it.
Dekker’s play adds few new elements to the story. The first scene is in the infernal regions; not, however, the Christian hell, as in the prose history, but the classical Hades. This change seems to have been adopted from Machiavelli. Three devils are sent to earth with the object of corrupting men and replenishing hell. They return, on the whole, successful, though the corrupted king of Naples is finally redeemed. [xxx]
Dekker’s play doesn’t introduce many new elements to the story. The first scene takes place in the underworld; however, it’s not the Christian hell like in the prose version but rather the classical Hades. This change appears to have been inspired by Machiavelli. Three devils are sent to Earth with the goal of corrupting humanity and filling up hell. They generally succeed, although the corrupted king of Naples is ultimately redeemed. [xxx]
In certain respects, however, the play stands closer to Jonson’s drama than the history. In the first place, the doctrine that hell’s vices are both old-fashioned and outdone by men, upon which Satan lays so much stress in his instructions to Pug in the first scene, receives a like emphasis in Dekker:
In some ways, though, the play is more similar to Jonson’s drama than to the history. First of all, the idea that the sins of hell are both outdated and surpassed by humans, which Satan emphasizes in his instructions to Pug in the first scene, is similarly highlighted by Dekker:
and again:
and again:
and finally:
and finally:
In the second place Lurchall, unlike Rush, but in the same way as Pug, finds himself inferior to his earthly associates. He acknowledges himself overreached by Bartervile, and confesses:
In the second place, Lurchall, unlike Rush, but similar to Pug, feels inferior to his worldly peers. He admits that Bartervile has outsmarted him and confesses:
A single correspondence of lesser importance may be added. Both devils, when asked whence they come, obscurely intimate their hellish origin. Pug says that he comes from the Devil’s Cavern in Derbyshire. Rufman asserts that his home is Helvetia.[35]
A less important letter may be included. Both devils, when asked where they come from, vaguely hint at their hellish origins. Pug says he comes from the Devil’s Cavern in Derbyshire. Rufman claims his home is Helvetia.[35]
5. The Novella of Belfagor and the Comedy of Grim
The relation between Jonson’s play and the novella attributed to Niccolò Machiavelli (1469-1522) has been treated in much detail by Dr. Ernst Hollstein. Dr. Hollstein [xxxi] compares the play with the first known English translation, that by the Marquis of Wharton in 1674.[36] It is probable, however, that Jonson knew the novella in its Italian shape, if he knew it at all.[37] The Italian text has therefore been taken as the basis of the present discussion, while Dr. Hollstein’s results, so far as they have appeared adequate or important, have been freely used.
The connection between Jonson’s play and the novella credited to Niccolò Machiavelli (1469-1522) has been thoroughly analyzed by Dr. Ernst Hollstein. Dr. Hollstein [xxxi] compares the play with the first known English translation, done by the Marquis of Wharton in 1674.[36] However, it's likely that Jonson was familiar with the novella in its original Italian form, if he knew it at all.[37] Thus, the Italian text has been used as the foundation for the current discussion, while Dr. Hollstein’s findings, where they are seen as adequate or significant, have been freely incorporated.
Both novella and play depart from the same idea, the visit of a devil to earth to lead a human life. Both devils are bound by certain definite conditions. Belfagor must choose a wife, and live with her ten years; Pug must return at midnight. Belfagor, like Pug, must be subject to ‘ogni infortunio nel quale gli uomini scorrono’.
Both the novella and the play are based on the same concept: a devil coming to Earth to experience human life. Both devils are restricted by specific conditions. Belfagor must choose a wife and live with her for ten years; Pug must return by midnight. Like Pug, Belfagor must also face "every misfortune that humans encounter."
In certain important respects Machiavelli’s story differs essentially from Jonson’s. Both Dekker and Machiavelli place the opening scene in the classical Hades instead of in the Christian hell. But Dekker’s treatment of the situation is far more like Jonson’s than is the novella’s. Herford makes the distinction clear: ‘Macchiavelli’s Hades is the council-chamber of an Italian Senate, Dekker’s might pass for some tavern haunt of Thames watermen. Dekker’s fiends are the drudges of Pluto, abused for their indolence, flogged at will, and peremptorily sent where he chooses. Machiavelli’s are fiends whose advice he requests with the gravest courtesy and deference, and who give it with dignity and independence’. Further, the whole object of the visit, instead of being the corruption of men, is a mere sociological investigation. Pug is eager to undertake his mission; Belfagor is chosen by lot, and very loath to go. Pug becomes a servant, Belfagor a nobleman.
In several key ways, Machiavelli’s story is quite different from Jonson’s. Both Dekker and Machiavelli set their opening scenes in the classical Hades rather than in the Christian hell. However, Dekker’s approach to the situation is much more similar to Jonson’s than it is to the novella’s. Herford highlights this difference: ‘Machiavelli’s Hades is like the meeting room of an Italian Senate, while Dekker’s could be mistaken for a tavern frequented by Thames watermen. Dekker’s demons are the laborers of Pluto, mistreated for their laziness, whipped at will, and sent wherever he decides. Machiavelli’s are demons whose advice he seeks with utmost courtesy and respect, and they provide it with dignity and autonomy.’ Additionally, the entire purpose of the visit, rather than being about the corruption of people, is simply a sociological study. Pug is eager to take on his task; Belfagor is selected by chance and is very reluctant to go. Pug becomes a servant, while Belfagor becomes a nobleman.
But in one very important matter the stories coincide, that of the general character and fate of the two devils. [xxxii] As Hollstein points out, each comes with a firm resolve to do his best, each finds at once that his opponents are too strong for him, each through his own docility and stupidity meets repulse after repulse, ending in ruin, and each is glad to return to hell. This, of course, involves the very essence of Jonson’s drama, and on its resemblance to the novella must be based any theory that Jonson was familiar with the latter.
But in one very important aspect, the stories are alike: the overall nature and fate of the two devils. [xxxii] As Hollstein points out, each one is determined to do his best, but they quickly realize that their opponents are too powerful. Each, through his own passivity and foolishness, faces defeat after defeat, ultimately leading to their downfall, and both are relieved to return to hell. This, of course, is central to Jonson’s drama, and any theory suggesting that Jonson was familiar with the novella must be based on this similarity.
Of resemblance of specific details not much can be made. The two stories have in common the feature of demoniacal possession, but this, as we have seen, occurs also in the Rush legend. The fact that the princess speaks Latin, while Fitzdottrel surprises his auditors by his ‘several languages’, is of no more significance. This is one of the stock indications of witchcraft. It is mentioned by Darrel, and Jonson could not have overlooked a device so obvious. Certain other resemblances pointed out by Dr. Hollstein are of only the most superficial nature. On the whole we are not warranted in concluding with any certainty that Jonson knew the novella at all.
Not much can be said about the similarities in specific details. The two stories both feature demonic possession, but as we've seen, this occurs in the Rush legend as well. The fact that the princess speaks Latin while Fitzdottrel surprises his listeners with his “several languages” isn’t particularly significant. This is just one of the common signs of witchcraft. It's mentioned by Darrel, and Jonson couldn't have missed such an obvious device. Other similarities pointed out by Dr. Hollstein are only superficial. Overall, we cannot conclude with any certainty that Jonson was even aware of the novella at all.
On the other hand, he must have been acquainted with the comedy of Grim, the Collier of Croydon (c 1600). Herford makes no allusion to this play, and, though it was mentioned as a possible source by A. W. Ward,[38] the subject has never been investigated. The author of Grim uses the Belfagor legend for the groundwork of his plot, but handles his material freely. In many respects the play is a close parallel to The Devil is an Ass. The same respect for the vices of earth is felt as in Dekker’s and Jonson’s plays. Belphegor sets out to
On the other hand, he must have been familiar with the comedy of Grim, the Collier of Croydon (c 1600). Herford doesn’t mention this play, and although A. W. Ward noted it as a possible source,[38] the topic hasn't been explored further. The author of Grim uses the Belfagor legend as the foundation for his story but handles the material in his own way. In many ways, the play closely parallels The Devil is an Ass. The same recognition of human vices is present as seen in Dekker’s and Jonson’s works. Belphegor sets out to
The circumstances of the sending bear a strong resemblance to the instructions given to Pug: [xxxiii]
The situation surrounding the sending closely resembles the instructions given to Pug: [xxxiii]
So in Jonson:
So in Jonson:
Belphegor is described as ‘patient, mild, and pitiful’; and during his sojourn on earth he shows little aptitude for mischief, but becomes merely a butt and object of abuse. Belphegor’s request for a companion, unlike that of Pug, is granted. He chooses his servant Akercock, who takes the form of Robin Goodfellow. Robin expresses many of the sentiments to be found in the mouth of Pug. With the latter’s monologue (Text, 5. 2) compare Robin’s exclamation:
Belphegor is portrayed as 'patient, gentle, and deserving of sympathy'; and during his time on earth, he doesn't show much talent for mischief, but rather becomes a target and a victim of ridicule. Unlike Pug, Belphegor's request for a companion is granted. He selects his servant Akercock, who appears as Robin Goodfellow. Robin shares many of the feelings expressed by Pug. Compare Robin’s exclamation with Pug’s monologue (Text, 5. 2):
Neither Pug (Text, 2. 5. 3-4) nor Robin dares to return without authority:
Neither Pug (Text, 2. 5. 3-4) nor Robin is willing to go back without permission:
Like Pug (Text, 5. 6. 3-10) Belphegor worries over his reception in hell:
Like Pug (Text, 5. 6. 3-10), Belphegor is concerned about how he will be received in hell:
Finally Belphegor’s sensational disappearance through the yawning earth comes somewhat nearer to Jonson than does the Italian original. The English comedy seems, indeed, to account adequately for all traces of the Belfagor story to be found in Jonson’s play. [xxxiv]
Finally, Belphegor's shocking disappearance into the gaping earth is a bit closer to Jonson's version than the Italian original. The English comedy definitely seems to cover all the aspects of the Belfagor story present in Jonson's play. [xxxiv]
6. Summary
It is certain that of the two leading ideas of Jonson’s comedy, the sending of a devil to earth with the object of corrupting men is derived from the Rush legend. It is probable that the no less important motive of a baffled devil, happy to make his return to hell, is due either directly or indirectly to Machiavelli’s influence. This motive, as we have seen, was strengthened by a body of legend and by the treatment of the devil in the morality play.
It’s clear that one of the two main themes in Jonson’s comedy, sending a devil to earth to corrupt people, comes from the Rush legend. It’s likely that the equally significant idea of a frustrated devil, eager to return to hell, is influenced by Machiavelli, either directly or indirectly. As we have observed, this theme was reinforced by a collection of legends and the portrayal of the devil in morality plays.
7. The Figure of the Vice
It is the figure of the Vice which makes Jonson’s satire on the out-of-date moralities most unmistakable. This character has been the subject of much study and discussion, and there is to-day no universally accepted theory as to his origin and development. In the literature of Jonson’s day the term Vice is almost equivalent to harlequin. But whether this element of buffoonery is the fundamental trait of the character, and that of intrigue is due to a confusion in the meaning of the word, or whether the element of intrigue is original, and that of buffoonery has taken its place by a process of degeneration in the Vice himself, is still a disputed question.
The character of the Vice is what makes Jonson’s satire on outdated morals so clear. This character has been studied and debated extensively, and there is still no widely accepted theory about where he came from or how he developed. In Jonson’s time, the term Vice is nearly the same as harlequin. However, it's still a topic of debate whether the buffoonish aspect is the main characteristic of the Vice, and the intrigue is just a misunderstanding of the word's meaning, or if the intrigue was originally a part of the character and buffoonery emerged later as a result of his decline.
The theory of Cushman and of Eckhardt is substantially the same, and may be stated as follows. Whether or not the Vice be a direct descendant of the devil, it is certain that he falls heir to his predecessor’s position in the drama, and that his development is strongly influenced by that character. Originally, like the devil, he represents the principle of evil and may be regarded as the summation of the seven deadly sins. From the beginning, however, he possessed more comic elements, much being ready made for him through the partial degeneration of the devil, while the material of the moralities was by no means so limited in scope as that of the mysteries. This comic element, comparatively slight at first, soon [xxxv] began to be cultivated intentionally, and gradually assumed the chief function, while the allegorical element was largely displaced. In course of time the transformation from the intriguer to the buffoon became complete.[39] Moreover, the rapidity of the transformation was hastened by the influence of the fool, a new dramatic figure of independent origin, but the partial successor upon the stage of the Vice’s comedy part. As early as 1570 the union of fool and Vice is plainly visible.[40] In 1576 we find express stage directions given for the Vice to fill in the pauses with improvised jests.[41] Two years later a Vice plays the leading rôle for the last time.[42] By 1584 the Vice has completely lost his character of intriguer[43], and in the later drama he appears only as an antiquated figure, where he is usually considered as identical with the fool or jester.[44] Cushman enumerates the three chief rôles of the Vice as the opponent of the Good; the corrupter of man; and the buffoon.
The theories of Cushman and Eckhardt are essentially the same and can be summarized as follows. Whether or not the Vice is a direct descendant of the devil, it's clear that he inherits his predecessor’s role in the story and that his development is largely shaped by that character. Initially, like the devil, he embodies the principle of evil and can be seen as a representation of the seven deadly sins. However, from the very start, he included more comedic elements, benefiting from the partial decline of the devil's character, while the material of the moral plays was definitely broader in scope compared to that of the mysteries. This comedic aspect, which was relatively minor at first, began to be intentionally developed, gradually becoming the main focus as the allegorical element was largely pushed aside. Over time, the change from a schemer to a clown became complete.[39] Additionally, the speed of this transformation was accelerated by the influence of the fool, a new dramatic character with its own origins, but who partially took over the Vice’s comedic role on stage. As early as 1570, the combination of the fool and the Vice is clearly evident.[40] In 1576, we see specific stage directions for the Vice to fill the pauses with improvised jokes.[41] Two years later, a Vice plays the leading role for the last time.[42] By 1584, the Vice has completely lost his schemer persona[43], and in later plays, he only appears as an outdated figure, where he is typically viewed as being the same as the fool or jester.[44] Cushman lists the Vice’s three main roles as the enemy of the Good, the corrupter of man, and the clown.
The Vice, however, is not confined to the moralities, but appears frequently in the comic interludes. According to the theory of Cushman, the name Vice stands in the beginning for a moral and abstract idea, that of the principle of evil in the world, and must have originated in the moralities; and since it is applied to a comic personage in the interludes, this borrowing must have taken place after the period of degeneration had already begun. To this theory Chambers[45] offers certain important objections. He points out that, although ‘vices in the ordinary sense of the word are of course familiar personages in the morals’, the term Vice is not applied specifically [xxxvi] to a character in ‘any pre-Elizabethan moral interlude except the Marian Respublica’, 1553. Furthermore, ‘as a matter of fact, he comes into the interlude through the avenue of the farce’. The term is first applied to the leading comic characters in the farces of John Heywood, Love and The Weather, 1520-30. These characters have traits more nearly resembling those of the fool and clown than those of the intriguer of the moralities. Chambers concludes therefore that ‘the character of the vice is derived from that of the domestic fool or jester’, and that the term was borrowed by the authors of the moralities from the comic interludes.
The Vice, however, isn’t limited to the moral plays; it often shows up in the comic interludes. According to Cushman’s theory, the term Vice originally represented a moral and abstract idea—specifically, the principle of evil in the world—and must have started in the moralities. Since it’s used to describe a comic character in the interludes, this borrowing probably happened after the decline had already begun. In response to this theory, Chambers[45] raises some significant objections. He points out that while ‘vices in the usual sense of the word are indeed familiar figures in the morals’, the term Vice isn’t specifically used for a character in ‘any pre-Elizabethan moral interlude except the Marian Respublica’, 1553. Moreover, ‘in reality, the Vice enters the interlude through the farce’. The term is first used for leading comic characters in John Heywood's farces, Love and The Weather, from 1520-30. These characters resemble the fool and clown more than they do the schemer from the moralities. Chambers concludes that ‘the character of the Vice is derived from the domestic fool or jester’, and that the term was borrowed by the authors of the moralities from the comic interludes.
These two views are widely divergent, and seem at first wholly irreconcilable. The facts of the case, however, are, I believe, sufficiently clear to warrant the following conclusions: (1) The early moralities possessed many allegorical characters representing vices in the ordinary sense of the word. (2) From among these vices we may distinguish in nearly every play a single character as in a preëminent degree the embodiment of evil. (3) To this chief character the name of Vice was applied about 1553, and with increasing frequency after that date. (4) Whatever may have been the original meaning of the word, it must have been generally understood in the moralities in the sense now usually attributed to it; for (5) The term was applied in the moralities only to a character in some degree evil. Chambers instances The Tide tarrieth for No Man and the tragedy of Horestes, where the Vice bears the name of Courage, as exceptions. The cases, however, are misleading. In the former, Courage is equivalent to ‘Purpose’, ‘Desire’, and is a distinctly evil character.[46] In the latter he reveals himself in the second half of the play as Revenge, and although he incites Horestes to an act of justice, he is plainly opposed to ‘Amyte’, and he is finally rejected and discountenanced. Moreover he is here a serious figure, and only occasionally exhibits comic traits. He cannot therefore be considered as supporting the theory [xxxvii] of the original identity of the fool and the Vice. (6) The Vice of the comic interludes and the leading character of the moralities are distinct figures. The former was from the beginning a comic figure or buffoon;[47] the latter was in the beginning serious, and continued to the end to preserve serious traits. With which of these two figures the term Vice originated, and by which it was borrowed from the other, is a matter of uncertainty and is of minor consequence. These facts, however, seem certain, and for the present discussion sufficient: that the vices of the earlier and of the later moralities represent the same stock figure; that this figure stood originally for the principle of evil, and only in later days became confused with the domestic fool or jester; that the process of degeneration was continuous and gradual, and took place substantially in the manner outlined by Cushman and Eckhardt; and that, while to the playwright of Jonson’s day the term was suggestive primarily of the buffoon, it meant also an evil personage, who continued to preserve certain lingering traits from the character of intriguer in the earlier moralities.
These two views are very different and initially appear completely incompatible. However, the facts of the case are, I believe, clear enough to support the following conclusions: (1) The early moral plays included many allegorical characters representing vices in the usual sense. (2) In nearly every play, we can identify one character who stands out as the embodiment of evil. (3) The name Vice was assigned to this key character around 1553 and became more common afterward. (4) Regardless of the original meaning of the word, it was generally understood in the moralities in the sense it has today; (5) the term was only used in the moralities for a character that had some degree of evil. Chambers points out The Tide tarrieth for No Man and the tragedy of Horestes as exceptions, where the Vice is named Courage. However, these examples are misleading. In the former, Courage means ‘Purpose’ or ‘Desire,’ and is distinctly an evil character.[46] In the latter, he reveals himself in the second half of the play as Revenge, and while he urges Horestes to seek justice, he clearly opposes ‘Amyte’ and is ultimately rejected. Moreover, he is portrayed as a serious figure, showing only occasional comedic traits. Therefore, he cannot be seen as supporting the idea that the fool and the Vice were originally the same character. (6) The Vice of the comic interludes and the main character of the moral plays are different figures. The former was a comic character or buffoon from the start;[47] the latter was serious from the beginning and remained so throughout. It is uncertain which of these two figures the term Vice originated from, and it doesn't matter much. However, these facts seem certain and relevant for this discussion: the vices in the early and later moralities represent the same stock character; this character originally symbolized the principle of evil, and only later became confused with the domestic fool or jester; the process of change was continuous and gradual, largely as outlined by Cushman and Eckhardt; and while for the playwrights of Jonson’s time the term primarily referred to the buffoon, it still meant an evil character who retained some lingering traits from the earlier moralities' intriguer.
8. Jonson’s Use of the Vice
The position of the Vice has been discussed at some length because of its very important bearing on Jonson’s comedy. It is evident, even upon a cursory reading, that Jonson has not confined himself to the conception of the Vice obtainable from a familiarity with the interludes alone, as shown in Heywood’s farces or the comedy of Jack Juggler. The character of Iniquity, though fully identified with the buffoon of the later plays, is nevertheless closely connected in the author’s mind with the intriguer of the old moralities. This is clear above all from the use of the name Iniquity, from his association [xxxviii] with the devil, and from Pug’s desire to use him as a means of corrupting his playfellows. Thus, consciously or unconsciously on Jonson’s part, Iniquity presents in epitome the history of the Vice.
The role of the Vice has been talked about quite a bit because it significantly impacts Jonson’s comedy. It's clear, even with a quick read, that Jonson didn't limit himself to the understanding of the Vice that comes from just knowing the interludes, as seen in Heywood’s farces or the comedy of Jack Juggler. The character of Iniquity, while fully resembling the clown of later plays, is still closely linked in the author’s view to the schemer of the old moralities. This is especially evident from the use of the name Iniquity, his connection to the devil, and Pug’s plan to use him to corrupt his playmates. Therefore, whether intentionally or not, Iniquity encapsulates the history of the Vice.
His very name, as we have said, links him with the morality-play. In fact, all the Vices suggested, Iniquity, Fraud, Covetousness, and Lady Vanity, are taken from the moralities. The choice of Iniquity was not without meaning, and was doubtless due to its more general and inclusive significance. In Shakespeare’s time Vice and Iniquity seem to have been synonymous terms (see Schmidt), from which it has been inferred that Iniquity was the Vice in many lost moralities.[48]
His name, as we mentioned, connects him to the morality play. In fact, all the Vices mentioned—Iniquity, Fraud, Covetousness, and Lady Vanity—come from the moralities. Choosing Iniquity wasn't random; it likely held deeper and broader significance. During Shakespeare's time, Vice and Iniquity were viewed as interchangeable terms (see Schmidt), leading to the assumption that Iniquity represented the Vice in many lost moralities.[48]
Of the original Vice-traits Iniquity lays vigorous claim to that of the corrupter of man. Pug desires a Vice that he may ‘practice there-with any play-fellow’, and Iniquity comes upon the stage with voluble promises to teach his pupil to ‘cheat, lie, cog and swagger’. He offers also to lead him into all the disreputable precincts of the city. Iniquity appears in only two scenes, Act 1. Sc. 1 and Act 5. Sc. 6. In the latter he reverses the usual process and carries away the devil to hell. This point has already been discussed (p. xxiv).
Of the original Vice traits, Iniquity boldly claims the role of the corrupter of man. Pug wants a Vice that he can "practice with any playmate," and Iniquity shows up with slick promises to teach him how to "cheat, lie, deceive, and boast." He also offers to guide him into all the shady areas of the city. Iniquity appears in only two scenes, Act 1, Scene 1 and Act 5, Scene 6. In the latter, he flips the usual script and takes the devil to hell. This point has already been discussed (p. xxiv).
Aside from these two particulars, Iniquity is far nearer to the fool than to the original Vice. As he comes skipping upon the stage in the first scene, reciting his galloping doggerel couplets, we see plainly that the element of buffoonery is uppermost in Jonson’s mind. Further evidence may be derived from the particularity with which Iniquity describes the costume which he promises to Pug, and which we are doubtless to understand as descriptive of his own. Attention should be directed especially to the wooden dagger, the long cloak, and the slouch hat. Cushman says (p. 125): ‘The vice enjoys the [xxxix] greatest freedom in the matter of dress; he is not confined to any stereotyped costume; ... the opinion that he is always or usually dressed in a fool’s costume has absolutely no justification’. The wooden dagger, a relic of the Roman stage,[49] is the most frequently mentioned article of equipment. It is first found (1553-8) as part of the apparel of Jack Juggler in a print illustrating that play, reproduced by Dodsley. It is also mentioned in Like Will to Like, Hickescorner, King Darius, etc. The wooden dagger was borrowed, however, from the fool’s costume, and is an indication of the growing identification of the Vice with the house-fool. That Jonson recognized it as such is evident from his Expostulation with Inigo Jones:
Aside from these two specifics, Iniquity is much closer to the fool than to the original Vice. As he jumps onto the stage in the first scene, reciting his playful, rhyming couplets, it's clear that Jonson is focusing on the comedic element. Further evidence comes from the detailed way Iniquity describes the costume he intends to give to Pug, which we can assume represents his own outfit. Attention should especially be given to the wooden dagger, the long cloak, and the slouch hat. Cushman states (p. 125): ‘The vice enjoys the greatest freedom in his choice of attire; he isn't restricted to any fixed costume; ... the idea that he is always or usually dressed in a fool’s outfit has no basis in fact.’ The wooden dagger, a leftover from the Roman stage,[49] is the most commonly cited piece of equipment. It's first noted (1553-8) as part of Jack Juggler's clothing in a print illustrating that play, which Dodsley reproduced. It's also mentioned in Like Will to Like, Hickescorner, King Darius, etc. However, the wooden dagger was borrowed from the fool’s outfit and signifies the increasing association of the Vice with the household fool. Jonson’s recognition of this is clear in his Expostulation with Inigo Jones:
The long cloak, twice mentioned (1. 1. 51 and 85), is another property borrowed from the fool. The natural fool usually wore a long gown-like dress,[50] and this was later adopted as a dress for the artificial fool. Muckle John, the court fool of Charles I., was provided with ‘a long coat and suit of scarlet-colour serge’.[51]
The long cloak, mentioned twice (1. 1. 51 and 85), is another item borrowed from the fool. The natural fool typically wore a long gown-like dress,[50] and this was later used as a costume for the artificial fool. Muckle John, the court fool of Charles I, was given ‘a long coat and suit of scarlet-colored serge’.[51]
Satan’s reply to Pug’s request for a Vice is, however, the most important passage on this subject. He begins by saying that the Vice, whom he identifies with the house fool, is fifty years out of date. Only trivial and absurd parts are left for Iniquity to play, the mountebank tricks of the city and the tavern fools. Douce (pp. 499 f.) mentions nine kinds of fools, among which the following appear: 1. The general domestic fool. 4. The city or corporation fool. 5. Tavern fools. Satan compares Iniquity with each of these in turn. The day has gone by, he says:
Satan’s response to Pug’s request for a Vice is the key point on this topic. He starts by saying that the Vice, which he equates with the house fool, is outdated by fifty years. Only petty and ridiculous roles are left for Iniquity to take on, the trickster antics of the city and the tavern jesters. Douce (pp. 499 f.) lists nine types of fools, including the following: 1. The general domestic fool. 4. The city or corporation fool. 5. Tavern fools. Satan compares Iniquity to each of these one by one. He states that the time for that has passed:
Then he intimates that Iniquity may be able to play the tavern fool:
Then he hints that Iniquity might be able to act like the drunken fool at the bar:
And finally he compares him with the city fool:
And finally, he compares him to the town idiot:
Thus not only does Jonson identify the Vice with the fool, but with the fool in his senility. The characteristic functions of the jester in the Shakespearian drama, with his abundant store of improvised jests, witty retorts, and irresistible impudence, have no part in this character. He is merely the mountebank who climbs upon a tavern stool, skips over the table, and leaps into corporation custards.
Thus, not only does Jonson link the Vice with the fool, but also with the fool in his old age. The typical role of the jester in Shakespeare's plays, with his endless supply of spontaneous jokes, clever comebacks, and bold cheekiness, has no place in this character. He is simply the charlatan who hops onto a bar stool, jumps over the table, and dives into the custards of the corporation.
Iniquity, then, plays no real part in the drama. His introduction is merely for the purpose of satire. In The Staple of News the subject is renewed, and treated with greater directness:
Injustice, then, doesn't really play a role in the story. Its introduction is simply for the sake of satire. In The Staple of News, the topic is revisited and addressed more straightforwardly:
‘Tat. I would fain see the fool, gossip; the fool is the finest man in the company, they say, and has all the wit: he is the very justice o’ peace o’ the play, and can commit whom he will and what he will, error, absurdity, as the toy takes him, and no man say black is his eye, but laugh at him’.
Tat. I really want to see the fool, gossip; they say the fool is the best guy in the group and has all the cleverness. He’s like the peacekeeper of the play and can mess with whoever he wants, no matter how ridiculous it is, and no one will call him out for it; they just laugh at him.
In Epigram 115, On the Town’s Honest Man, Jonson again identifies the Vice with the mountebank, almost in the same way as he does in The Devil is an Ass:
In Epigram 115, On the Town’s Honest Man, Jonson once more connects the Vice with the con artist, similar to how he does in The Devil is an Ass:
II. THE SATIRICAL DRAMA
It was from Aristophanes[52] that Jonson learned to combine with such boldness the palpable with the visionary, the material with the abstract. He surpassed even his master in the power of rendering the combination a convincing one, and his method was always the same. Fond as he was of occasional flights of fancy, his mind was fundamentally satirical, so that the process of welding the apparently discordant elements was always one of rationalizing the fanciful rather than of investing the actual with a far-away and poetic atmosphere. Thus even his purely supernatural scenes present little incongruity. Satan and Iniquity discuss strong waters and tobacco, Whitechapel and Billingsgate, with the utmost familiarity; even hell’s ‘most exquisite tortures’ are adapted in part from the homely proverbs of the people. In the use of his sources three tendencies are especially noticeable: the motivation of borrowed incidents; the adjusting of action on a moral basis: the reworking of his own favorite themes and incidents.
It was from Aristophanes[52] that Jonson learned to boldly combine the tangible with the imaginative, and the concrete with the abstract. He even surpassed his mentor in the ability to make this combination convincing, and his approach was always consistent. While he enjoyed occasional flights of fancy, his mindset was fundamentally satirical, meaning he always sought to rationalize the fanciful rather than infuse the real with a distant and poetic vibe. Therefore, even his purely supernatural scenes show little inconsistency. Satan and Iniquity casually discuss strong drinks and tobacco, along with Whitechapel and Billingsgate, without any awkwardness; even hell's "most exquisite tortures" are partly drawn from the familiar proverbs of ordinary people. In his use of sources, three tendencies stand out: the motivation behind borrowed incidents, the adjustment of action based on moral grounds, and the reworking of his own favorite themes and incidents.
1. General Treatment of the Plot
For the main plot we have no direct source. It represents, however, Jonson’s typical method. It has been pointed out[53] that the characteristic Jonsonian comedy always consists of two groups, the intriguers and the victims. In The Devil is an Ass the most purely comic motive of the play is furnished by a reversal of the usual relation subsisting between these two groups. Here the devil, who was wont to be looked upon as arch-intriguer, is constantly ‘fooled off and beaten’, and thus takes his position as the comic butt. Pug, in a sense, represents a satirical trend. Through him Jonson satirizes the outgrown supernaturalism which still clung to the skirts [xlii] of Jacobean realism, and at the same time paints in lively colors the vice of a society against which hell itself is powerless to contend. It is only, however, in a general way, where the devil stands for a principle, that Pug may be considered as in any degree satirical. In the particular incident he is always a purely comic figure, and furnishes the mirth which results from a sense of the incongruity between anticipation and accomplishment.
For the main plot, we don’t have a direct source. However, it represents Jonson’s typical style. It has been pointed out[53] that a classic Jonsonian comedy always includes two groups: the schemers and the victims. In The Devil is an Ass, the play's most purely comedic element comes from a reversal of the usual relationship between these two groups. Here, the devil, typically viewed as the ultimate schemer, is constantly 'fooled and beaten', making him the comic target. Pug, in a way, symbolizes a satirical trend. Through him, Jonson mocks the outdated supernaturalism that still lingered around the edges [xlii] of Jacobean realism while vividly depicting the vices of a society against which even hell seems powerless. However, Pug can only be viewed as somewhat satirical in a general sense, where the devil represents a principle. In the specific incidents, he remains a purely comedic character, providing laughter from the gap between expectation and reality.
Fitzdottrel, on the other hand, is mainly satirical. Through him Jonson passes censure upon the city gallant, the attendant at the theatre, the victim of the prevalent superstitions, and even the pretended demoniac. His dupery, as in the case of his bargain with Wittipol, excites indignation rather than mirth, and his final discomfiture affords us almost a sense of poetic justice. This character stands in the position of chief victim.
Fitzdottrel, however, is mostly satirical. Through him, Jonson criticizes the city dandy, the regular at the theater, the person taken in by prevalent superstitions, and even the fake demoniac. His trickery, as seen in his deal with Wittipol, generates anger rather than laughter, and his ultimate downfall gives us a sense of poetic justice. This character is the main victim.
In an intermediate position are Merecraft and Everill. They succeed in swindling Fitzdottrel and Lady Tailbush, but are in turn played upon by the chief intriguer, Wittipol, with his friend Manly. Jonson’s moral purpose is here plainly visible, especially in contrast to Plautus, with whom the youthful intriguer is also the stock figure. The motive of the young man’s trickery in the Latin comedy is usually unworthy and selfish. That of Wittipol, on the other hand, is wholly disinterested, since he is represented as having already philosophically accepted the rejection of his advances at the hands of Mrs. Fitzdottrel.
In a middle position are Merecraft and Everill. They manage to con Fitzdottrel and Lady Tailbush, but in turn, they are outsmarted by the main schemer, Wittipol, along with his friend Manly. Jonson’s moral intent is clearly evident here, especially when compared to Plautus, where the young schemer is also a common character. The reason for the young man's deceit in the Latin comedy is usually unworthy and selfish. In contrast, Wittipol’s motivation is entirely selfless, as he is depicted as having already come to terms with the rejection of his advances by Mrs. Fitzdottrel.
In construction the play suffers from overabundance of material. Instead of a single main line of action, which is given clear precedence, there is rather a succession of elaborated episodes, carefully connected and motivated, but not properly subordinated. The plot is coherent and intricate rather than unified. This is further aggravated by the fact that the chief objects of satire are imperfectly understood by readers of the present day.
In construction, the play struggles with too much content. Instead of having one clear main storyline, which should take priority, there’s instead a series of detailed episodes that are well connected and justified but not properly prioritized. The plot is cohesive and complex rather than unified. This is made worse by the fact that today's readers don’t fully grasp the main targets of the satire.
Jonson observes unity of time, Pug coming to earth in the morning and returning at midnight. With the exception [xliii] of the first scene, which is indeterminate, and seems at one moment to be hell, and the next London, the action is confined to the City, but hovers between Lincoln’s Inn, Newgate, and the house of Lady Tailbush. Unity of action is of course broken by the interference of the devil-plot and the episodic nature of the satirical plot. The main lines of action may be discussed separately.
Jonson sticks to a unified timeline, with Pug arriving on Earth in the morning and heading back at midnight. Aside from the first scene, which is unclear and appears to be Hell one moment and London the next, the story takes place in the City, mainly shifting between Lincoln's Inn, Newgate, and Lady Tailbush's home. The unity of action is obviously disrupted by the devil's scheme and the episodic nature of the satirical plot. The main storylines can be discussed individually.
In the first act chief prominence is given to the intrigue between Wittipol and Mrs. Fitzdottrel. This interest is continued through the second act, but practically dropped after this point. In Act 4 we find that both lovers have recovered from their infatuation, and the intrigue ends by mutual consent.
In the first act, the main focus is on the relationship between Wittipol and Mrs. Fitzdottrel. This storyline continues into the second act but becomes less important after that. By Act 4, it's clear that both lovers have moved on from their obsession, and the relationship ends amicably.
The second act opens with the episode of Merecraft’s plot to gull Fitzdottrel. The project of the dukedom of Drownedland is given chief place, and attention is centred upon it both here and in the following scenes. Little use, however, is made of it in the motivation of action. This is left for another project, the office of the Master of Dependencies (quarrels) in the next act. This device is introduced in an incidental way, and we are not prepared for the important place which it takes in the development of the plot. Merecraft, goaded by Everill, hits upon it merely as a temporary makeshift to extort money from Fitzdottrel. The latter determines to make use of the office in prosecuting his quarrel with Wittipol. In preparation for the duel, and in accordance with the course of procedure laid down by Everill, he resolves to settle his estate. Merecraft and Everill endeavor to have the deed drawn in their own favor, but through the interference of Wittipol the whole estate is made over to Manly, who restores it to Mrs. Fitzdottrel. This project becomes then the real turning-point of the play.
The second act starts with Merecraft’s plan to trick Fitzdottrel. The idea of the dukedom of Drownedland takes center stage, drawing our attention both here and in the scenes that follow. However, it doesn't play much of a role in driving the action forward. That responsibility is left to another scheme, the position of Master of Dependencies (quarrels) in the next act. This element is introduced casually, and we aren’t prepared for its significant role in the plot development. Encouraged by Everill, Merecraft comes up with it as a temporary solution to squeeze money out of Fitzdottrel. Fitzdottrel decides to use the position in his conflict with Wittipol. In preparation for the duel, and following the procedures outlined by Everill, he resolves to arrange his estate. Merecraft and Everill try to have the deed set up in their favor, but thanks to Wittipol's interference, the entire estate is transferred to Manly, who gives it back to Mrs. Fitzdottrel. This plan then becomes the real turning point of the play.
The episode of Guilthead and Plutarchus in Act 3 is only slightly connected with the main plot. That of Wittipol’s disguise as a Spanish lady, touched upon in the first two acts, becomes the chief [xliv] interest of the fourth. It furnishes much comic material, and the characters of Lady Tailbush and Lady Eitherside offer the poet the opportunity for some of his cleverest touches in characterization and contrast.[54] The scene, however, is introduced for incidental purposes, the satirization of foreign fashions and the follies of London society, and is overelaborated. The catalogue of cosmetics is an instance of Jonson’s intimate acquaintance with recondite knowledge standing in the way of his art.
The episode of Guilthead and Plutarchus in Act 3 is only loosely related to the main plot. Wittipol's disguise as a Spanish lady, briefly mentioned in the first two acts, becomes the main focus in the fourth act. It provides a lot of comic material, and the characters of Lady Tailbush and Lady Eitherside give the poet a chance to showcase some of his smartest characterizations and contrasts.[xliv] However, this scene is introduced for minor purposes, like poking fun at foreign trends and the absurdities of London society, and it feels overdone. The list of cosmetics is an example of Jonson’s deep knowledge of obscure subjects getting in the way of his artistry.[54]
Merecraft’s ‘after game’ in the fifth act is of the nature of an appendix. The play might well have ended with the frustration of his plan to get possession of the estate. This act is introduced chiefly for the sake of a satire upon pretended demoniacs and witch-finders. It also contains the conclusion of the devil-plot.
Merecraft’s “after game” in the fifth act serves as an appendix. The play could have easily ended with his plan to take possession of the estate failing. This act is mainly included to satirize fake demoniacs and witch-finders. It also wraps up the devil-plot.
The Devil is an Ass will always remain valuable as a historical document, and as a record of Jonson’s own attitude towards the abuses of his times. In the treatment of Fitzdottrel and Merecraft among the chief persons, and of Plutarchus Guilthead among the lesser, this play belongs to Jonson’s character-drama.[55] It does not, however, belong to the pure humor-comedy. Like The Alchemist, and in marked contrast to Every Man out of his Humor, interest is sought in plot development. In the scene between Lady Tailbush and Lady Eitherside, the play becomes a comedy of manners, and in its attack upon state abuses it is semi-political in nature. Both Gifford and Swinburne have observed the ethical treatment of the main motives.
The Devil is an Ass will always be important as a historical document and as a record of Jonson’s perspective on the issues of his time. In the portrayal of Fitzdottrel and Merecraft as the main characters, along with Plutarchus Guilthead as a minor character, this play is part of Jonson’s character-driven drama.[55] However, it doesn't fit into pure humor-comedy. Like The Alchemist, and unlike Every Man out of his Humor, the focus is on plot development. In the scene between Lady Tailbush and Lady Eitherside, the play takes on a comedy of manners, and its critique of government abuses gives it a semi-political tone. Both Gifford and Swinburne have noted the ethical consideration of the main themes.
With the exception of Prologue and Epilogue, the doggerel couplets spoken by Iniquity, Wittipol’s song (2. 6. 94), and some of the lines quoted by Fitzdottrel in the last scene, the play is written in blank verse throughout. Occasional lines of eight (2. 2. 122), nine (2. 1. 1), [xlv] twelve (1. 1. 33) or thirteen (1. 1. 113) syllables are introduced. Most of these could easily be normalized by a slight emendation or the slurring of a syllable in pronunciation. Many of the lines, however, are rough and difficult of scansion. Most of the dialogue is vigorous, though Wittipol’s language is sometimes affected and unnatural (cf. Act 1. Sc. 1). His speech, 1. 6. 111-148, is classical in tone, but fragmentary and not perfectly assimilated. The song already referred to possesses delicacy and some beauty of imagery, but lacks Jonson’s customary polish and smoothness.
Besides the Prologue and Epilogue, the crude couplets spoken by Iniquity, Wittipol’s song (2. 6. 94), and some lines quoted by Fitzdottrel in the last scene, the play is composed entirely in blank verse. There are occasional lines of eight (2. 2. 122), nine (2. 1. 1), twelve (1. 1. 33), or thirteen (1. 1. 113) syllables included. Most of these could be easily adjusted with a slight change or by slurring a syllable when spoken. However, many lines are rough and hard to scan. The dialogue is mostly energetic, although Wittipol’s speech can sometimes feel affected and unrealistic (see Act 1. Sc. 1). His lines, 1. 6. 111-148, have a classical tone but are fragmented and not fully integrated. The previously mentioned song has some delicacy and beauty in its imagery but lacks Jonson’s usual polish and smoothness.
As a work of art the play must rely chiefly upon the vigor of its satiric dialogue and the cleverness of its character sketches. It lacks the chief excellences of construction—unity of interest, subordination of detail, steady and uninterrupted development, and prompt conclusion.
As a work of art, the play mainly depends on the strength of its satirical dialogue and the wit of its character portrayals. It misses key features of structure—unity of interest, clear organization of details, consistent and smooth progression, and a timely conclusion.
2. Chief Sources of the Plot
The first source to be pointed out was that of Act 1. Sc. 4-6.[56] This was again noticed by Koeppel, who mentions one of the word-for-word borrowings, and points out the moralistic tendency in Jonson’s treatment of the husband, and his rejection of the Italian story’s licentious conclusion.[57] The original is from Boccaccio’s Decameron, the fifth novella of the third day. Boccaccio’s title is as follows: ‘Il Zima dona a messer Francesco Vergellesi un suo pallafreno, e per quello con licenzia di lui parla alla sua donna, ed ella tacendo, egli in persona di lei si risponde, e secondo la sua risposta poi l’effetto segue’. The substance of the story is this. Il Zima, with the bribe of a palfrey, makes a bargain with Francesco. For the gift he is granted an interview with the wife of Francesco and in the latter’s presence. This interview, however, unlike that in The Devil is an Ass, is not in the husband’s hearing. To guard against any mishap, [xlvi] Francesco secretly commands his wife to make no answer to the lover, warning her that he will be on the lookout for any communication on her part. The wife, like Mrs. Fitzdottrel, upbraids her husband, but is obliged to submit. Il Zima begins his courtship, but, though apparently deeply affected, she makes no answer. The young man then suspects the husband’s trick (e poscia s’incominciò ad accorgere dell’ arte usata dal cavaliere). He accordingly hits upon the device of supposing himself in her place and makes an answer for her, granting an assignation. As a signal he suggests the hanging out of the window of two handkerchiefs. He then answers again in his own person. Upon the husband’s rejoining them he pretends to be deeply chagrined, complains that he has met a statue of marble (una statua di marmo) and adds: ‘Voi avete comperato il pallafreno, e io non l’ho venduto’. Il Zima is successful in his ruse, and Francesco’s wife yields completely to his seduction.
The first source to note was Act 1, Sc. 4-6.[56] Koeppel also pointed this out, mentioning one of the word-for-word borrowings and highlighting the moralistic approach Jonson takes with the husband, alongside his rejection of the Italian story’s scandalous ending.[57] The original comes from Boccaccio’s Decameron, specifically the fifth novella of the third day. Boccaccio’s title is as follows: ‘Il Zima dona a messer Francesco Vergellesi un suo pallafreno, e per quello con licenzia di lui parla alla sua donna, ed ella tacendo, egli in persona di lei si risponde, e secondo la sua risposta poi l’effetto segue’. The essence of the story is this: Il Zima uses a gift of a palfrey to strike a deal with Francesco. In exchange for the gift, he gets to meet Francesco's wife while Francesco is present. However, this meeting, unlike that in The Devil is an Ass, isn’t within the husband’s hearing range. To prevent any issues, [xlvi] Francesco secretly tells his wife not to respond to the lover, warning her that he will be watching for any sign of communication from her. The wife, like Mrs. Fitzdottrel, scolds her husband but has to comply. Il Zima starts his courtship, but even though he seems moved, she says nothing. The young man then suspects the husband's trick (e poscia s’incominciò ad accorgere dell’ arte usata dal cavaliere). He comes up with the idea of pretending to be her and responds on her behalf, suggesting a meeting. As a signal, he proposes that two handkerchiefs be hung out of the window. He then answers again as himself. When the husband rejoins them, he pretends to be very upset, complains that he has met a marble statue (una statua di marmo), and adds: ‘Voi avete comperato il pallafreno, e io non l’ho venduto’. Il Zima successfully tricks them, and Francesco’s wife completely submits to his seduction.
A close comparison of this important source is highly instructive. Verbal borrowings show either that Jonson had the book before him, or that he remembered many of the passages literally. Thus Boccaccio’s ‘una statua di marmo’ finds its counterpart in a later scene[58] where Mrs. Fitzdottrel says: ‘I would not haue him thinke hee met a statue’. Fitzdottrel’s satisfaction at the result of the bargain is like that of Francesco: ‘I ha’ kept the contract, and the cloake is mine’ (omai è ben mio il pallafreno, che fu tuo). Again Wittipol’s parting words resemble Il Zima’s: ‘It may fall out, that you ha’ bought it deare, though I ha’ not sold it’.[59] In the mouths of the two heroes, however, these words mean exactly opposite things. With Il Zima it is a complaint, and means: ‘You have won the cloak, but I have got nothing in return’. With Wittipol, on the other hand, it is an open sneer, and hints at further developments. The display of handkerchiefs at the window is another borrowing. Fitzdottrel says sarcastically: [xlvii]
A close look at this important source is really enlightening. The verbal borrowings indicate that Jonson had the book in front of him, or that he remembered many of the passages exactly. For instance, Boccaccio’s ‘una statua di marmo’ is reflected in a later scene[58] where Mrs. Fitzdottrel says, ‘I wouldn’t want him to think he met a statue.’ Fitzdottrel’s happiness with the outcome of the deal is similar to that of Francesco: ‘I’ve kept the contract, and the cloak is mine’ (omai è ben mio il pallafreno, che fu tuo). Moreover, Wittipol’s final words echo Il Zima’s: ‘It may turn out that you paid a lot for it, even though I didn’t sell it.’[59] However, in the context of the two characters, these words have exactly opposite meanings. For Il Zima, it’s a complaint, meaning: ‘You got the cloak, but I didn’t gain anything in return.’ In contrast, with Wittipol, it’s a direct sneer that alludes to more complications. The scene with handkerchiefs at the window is another borrowing. Fitzdottrel says sarcastically: [xlvii]
Finally Wittipol, like Il Zima, suspects a trick when Mrs. Fitzdottrel refuses to answer:
Finally, Wittipol, like Il Zima, has a hunch that something's off when Mrs. Fitzdottrel won’t respond:
But precisely here Jonson blunders badly. In Boccaccio’s story the trick was a genuine one. Il Zima stands waiting for an answer. When no response is made he begins to suspect the husband’s secret admonition, and to thwart it hits upon the device of answering himself. But in Jonson there is no trick at all. Fitzdottrel does indeed require his wife to remain silent, but by no means secretly. His command is placed in the midst of a rambling discourse addressed alternately to his wife and to the young men. There is not the slightest hint that any part of this speech is whispered in his wife’s ear, and Wittipol enters upon his courtship with full knowledge of the situation. This fact deprives Wittipol’s speech in the person of Mrs. Fitzdottrel of its character as a clever device, so that the whole point of Boccaccio’s story is weakened, if not destroyed. I cannot refrain in conclusion from making a somewhat doubtful conjecture. It is noticeable that while Jonson follows so many of the details of this story with the greatest fidelity he substitutes the gift of a cloak for that of the original ‘pallafreno’ (palfrey).[60] The word is usually written ‘palafreno’ and so occurs in Florio. Is it possible that Jonson was unfamiliar with the word, and, not being able to find it in a dictionary, conjectured that it was identical with ‘palla’, a cloak?
But this is exactly where Jonson makes a significant mistake. In Boccaccio’s story, the trick is real. Il Zima hesitates, waiting for a response. When there’s no answer, he starts to suspect the husband’s secret instructions, and to counter it, he comes up with the plan of answering himself. However, in Jonson’s version, there’s no trick at all. Fitzdottrel does require his wife to stay silent, but not in a secretive way. His command is delivered in the middle of a long speech directed alternately at his wife and the young men. There’s no indication that any part of this speech is whispered to his wife, and Wittipol begins his pursuit with full awareness of the situation. This reality takes away the cleverness of Wittipol’s speech directed at Mrs. Fitzdottrel, weakening or even destroying the core of Boccaccio’s story. I can’t help but make a somewhat uncertain guess in conclusion. It’s interesting that while Jonson closely follows many details of this story, he replaces the gift of a cloak for that of the original ‘pallafreno’ (palfrey).[60] The word is usually spelled ‘palafreno’ as seen in Florio. Is it possible that Jonson didn’t know the word and, unable to find it in a dictionary, assumed it was the same as ‘palla,’ meaning cloak?
In other respects Jonson’s handling of the story displays his characteristic methods. Boccaccio spends very few words in description of either husband or suitor. Jonson, however, is careful to make plain the despicable character of Fitzdottrel, while Wittipol is represented as an attractive and high-minded young man. Further than this, both Mrs. Fitzdottrel and Wittipol soon recover completely from their infatuation. [xlviii]
In other ways, Jonson's approach to the story showcases his typical style. Boccaccio uses very few words to describe either the husband or the suitor. Jonson, on the other hand, clearly illustrates the vile nature of Fitzdottrel, while Wittipol is portrayed as a charming and principled young man. Additionally, both Mrs. Fitzdottrel and Wittipol quickly move on from their obsession. [xlviii]
Koeppel has suggested a second source from the Decameron, Day 3, Novella 3. The title is: ‘Sotto spezie di confessione e di purissima coscienza una donna, innamorata d’un giovane, induce un solenne frate, senza avvedersene egli, a dar modo che’l piacer di lei avessi intero effetto’. The story is briefly this. A lady makes her confessor the means of establishing an acquaintance with a young man with whom she has fallen in love. Her directions are conveyed to him under the guise of indignant prohibitions. By a series of messages of similar character she finally succeeds in informing him of the absence of her husband and the possibility of gaining admittance to her chamber by climbing a tree in the garden. Thus the friar becomes the unwitting instrument of the very thing which he is trying to prevent. So in Act 2. Sc. 2 and 6, Mrs. Fitzdottrel suspects Pug of being her husband’s spy. She dares not therefore send Wittipol a direct message, but requests him to cease his attentions to her
Koeppel has pointed out a second source from the Decameron, Day 3, Novella 3. The title is: ‘Under the pretense of confession and pure conscience, a woman in love with a young man unintentionally persuades a solemn friar to allow her desires to have full effect.’ The story is briefly this: A lady uses her confessor to set up a meeting with a young man she's fallen for. Her instructions are disguised as angry prohibitions. Through a series of similar messages, she eventually lets him know about her husband's absence and how to access her room by climbing a tree in the garden. So the friar becomes the unwitting tool for the very thing he's trying to stop. Similarly, in Act 2, Sc. 2 and 6, Mrs. Fitzdottrel suspects Pug of being her husband’s spy. Because of this, she can’t send Wittipol a direct message and instead asks him to stop his attention towards her.
Wittipol takes the hint, and promptly appears at the place indicated.
Wittipol gets the message and quickly shows up at the mentioned location.
Von Rapp[61] has mentioned certain other scenes as probably of Italian origin, but, as he advances no proofs, his suggestions may be neglected. It seems to me possible that in the scene above referred to, where the lover occupies a house adjoining that of his mistress, and their secret amour is discovered by her servant and reported to his master, Jonson had in mind the same incident in Plautus’ Miles Gloriosus, Act. 2. Sc. 1 f.
Von Rapp[61] mentioned some other scenes as likely coming from Italy, but since he doesn’t provide any proof, we can ignore his suggestions. I think it’s possible that in the scene mentioned above, where the lover lives next to his mistress, and their secret affair is discovered by her servant and reported to his master, Jonson was inspired by a similar incident in Plautus’ Miles Gloriosus, Act 2, Scene 1 f.
The trait of jealousy which distinguishes Fitzdottrel was suggested to some extent by the character of Euclio in the Aulularia, and a passage of considerable length[62] is freely [xlix] paraphrased from that play. The play and the passage had already been used in The Case is Altered.
The trait of jealousy that defines Fitzdottrel was influenced in part by the character of Euclio in the Aulularia, and a lengthy section[62] is openly paraphrased from that play. The play and the excerpt had already been referenced in The Case is Altered.
Miss Woodbridge has noticed that the scene in which Lady Tailbush and her friends entertain Wittipol disguised as a Spanish lady is similar to Act 3. Sc. 2 of The Silent Woman, where the collegiate ladies call upon Epicoene. The trick of disguising a servant as a woman occurs in Plautus’ Casina, Acts 4 and 5.
Miss Woodbridge has observed that the scene where Lady Tailbush and her friends entertain Wittipol in disguise as a Spanish lady is reminiscent of Act 3, Scene 2 of The Silent Woman, where the college ladies visit Epicoene. The idea of disguising a servant as a woman appears in Plautus’ Casina, Acts 4 and 5.
For the final scene, where Fitzdottrel plays the part of a bewitched person, Jonson made free use of contemporary books and tracts. The motive of pretended possession had already appeared in The Fox (Wks. 3. 312), where symptoms identical with or similar to those in the present passage are mentioned—swelling of the belly, vomiting crooked pins, staring of the eyes, and foaming at the mouth. The immediate suggestion in this place may have come either through the Rush story or through Machiavelli’s novella. That Jonson’s materials can be traced exclusively to any one source is hardly to be expected. Not only were trials for witchcraft numerous, but they must have formed a common subject of speculation and discussion. The ordinary evidences of possession were doubtless familiar to the well-informed man without the need of reference to particular records. And it is of the ordinary evidences that the poet chiefly makes use. Nearly all these are found repeatedly in the literature of the period.
For the final scene, where Fitzdottrel acts as if he’s bewitched, Jonson drew extensively from contemporary books and pamphlets. The idea of feigned possession had already appeared in The Fox (Wks. 3. 312), where symptoms like those in this scene are mentioned—swelling of the belly, vomiting bent pins, staring eyes, and foaming at the mouth. The immediate inspiration here may have come from either the Rush story or Machiavelli’s novella. It's unlikely that Jonson's sources can be traced back to just one origin. There were many trials for witchcraft, which must have been a common topic of speculation and discussion. The typical signs of possession were likely familiar to an educated person without needing to consult specific records. The poet primarily relies on these common signs, most of which appear frequently in the literature of the time.
We know, on the other hand, that Jonson often preferred to get his information through the medium of books. It is not surprising, therefore, that Merecraft proposes to imitate ‘little Darrel’s tricks’, and to find that the dramatist has resorted in large measure to this particular source.[63]
We know, on the other hand, that Jonson often preferred to get his information from books. It's not surprising, then, that Merecraft suggests imitating "little Darrel's tricks" and finds that the playwright has relied heavily on this specific source.[63]
The Darrel controversy was carried on through a number of years between John Darrel, a clergyman (see note 5. 3. 6), on the one hand, and Bishop Samuel Harsnet, John Deacon and John Walker, on the other. Of the tracts produced [l] in this controversy the two most important are Harsnet’s Discovery of the Fraudulent Practises of John Darrel,[64] 1599, and Darrel’s True Narration of the Strange and Grevous Vexation by the Devil of 7 Persons in Lancashire and William Somers of Nottingham, ... 1600. The story is retold in Francis Hutchinson’s Historical Essay concerning Witchcraft, London, 1720.
The Darrel controversy went on for several years between John Darrel, a clergyman (see note 5. 3. 6), and Bishop Samuel Harsnet, John Deacon, and John Walker. Of the tracts produced in this controversy, the two most significant are Harsnet’s *Discovery of the Fraudulent Practices of John Darrel*, 1599, and Darrel’s *True Narration of the Strange and Grievous Vexation by the Devil of 7 Persons in Lancashire and William Somers of Nottingham*, ... 1600. The story is retold in Francis Hutchinson’s *Historical Essay concerning Witchcraft*, London, 1720.
Jonson follows the story as told in these two books with considerable fidelity. The accompaniments of demonic possession which Fitzdottrel exhibits in the last scene are enumerated in two previous speeches. Practically all of these are to be found in Darrel’s account:
Jonson follows the story as told in these two books pretty closely. The signs of demonic possession that Fitzdottrel shows in the last scene are listed in two earlier speeches. Almost all of these can be found in Darrel’s account:
They may be compared with the description given by Darrel: ‘He was often seene ... to beate his head and other parts of his body against the ground and bedstead. In most of his fitts, he did swell in his body; ... if he were standing when the fit came he wold be cast headlong upon the ground, or fall doune, drawing then his lips awry, gnashing with his teeth, wallowing and foaming.... Presently after he would laughe loud and shrill, his mouth being shut close’. (Darrel, p. 181.) ‘He was also continually torne in very fearfull manner, and disfigured in his face ... now he gnashed with his teeth; [li] now he fomed like to the horse or boare, ... not to say anything of his fearfull staring with his eyes, and incredible gaping’. (Darrel, p. 183.) The swelling, foaming, gnashing, staring, etc., are also mentioned by Harsnet (pp. 147-8), as well as the jargon of languages (p. 165).
They can be compared to the account provided by Darrel: ‘He was often seen ... to beat his head and other parts of his body against the ground and bed. During most of his fits, he would swell all over; ... if he was standing when the fit hit him, he would fall headlong to the ground, or collapse, drawing his lips to the side, grinding his teeth, rolling around, and foaming at the mouth.... Right after that, he would laugh loudly and shrill, his mouth shut tight.’ (Darrel, p. 181.) ‘He was also constantly torn in a very frightening way, and his face was disfigured ... at times he gnashed his teeth; [li] at other times he foamed like a horse or wild boar, ... not to mention his terrifying staring and incredible gaping.’ (Darrel, p. 183.) The swelling, foaming, gnashing, staring, and so on, are also noted by Harsnet (pp. 147-8), along with the use of garbled languages (p. 165).
The scene is prepared before Merecraft’s appearance (Text, 5. 5. 40. Cf. Detection, p. 92), and Fitzdottrel is discovered lying in bed (Text, 5. 5. 39; 5. 8. 40). Similarly, Somers performed many of his tricks ‘under a coverlet’ (Detection, p. 104). Sir Paul Eitherside then enters and ‘interprets all’. This is imitated directly from Harsnet, where we read: ‘So. [Somers] acting those gestures M. Dar. did expound them very learnedlye, to signify this or that sinne that raigned in Nott. [Nottingham].’ Paul’s first words are: ‘This is the Diuell speakes and laughes in him’. So Harsnet tells us that ‘M. Dar. vpon his first comming vnto Som. affirmed that it was not So. that spake in his fitts, but the diuell by him’. Both Fitzdottrel (Text, 5. 8. 115) and Somers (Narration, p. 182) talk in Greek. The devil in Fitzdottrel proposes to ‘break his necke in jest’ (Text, 5. 8. 117), and a little later to borrow money (5. 8. 119). The same threat is twice made in the True Narration (pp. 178 and 180). In the second of these passages Somers is met by an old woman, who tries to frighten him into giving her money. Otherwise, she declares, ‘I will throwe thee into this pit, and breake thy neck’. The mouse ‘that should ha’ come forth’ (Text, 5. 8. 144) is mentioned by both narrators (Detection, p. 140; Narration, p. 184), and the pricking of the body with pins and needles (Text, 5. 8. 49) is found in slightly altered form (Detection, p. 135; Narration, p. 174). Finally the clapping of the hands (Text. 5. 8. 76) is a common feature (Narration, p. 182). The last mentioned passage finds a still closer parallel in a couplet from the contemporary ballad, which Gifford quotes from Hutchinson (p. 249):
The scene is set before Merecraft appears (Text, 5. 5. 40. Cf. Detection, p. 92), and Fitzdottrel is found lying in bed (Text, 5. 5. 39; 5. 8. 40). Similarly, Somers performed many of his tricks ‘under a coverlet’ (Detection, p. 104). Sir Paul Eitherside then enters and ‘interprets all’. This is directly taken from Harsnet, where we read: ‘So. [Somers] acting those gestures M. Dar. did explain very learnedly, to signify this or that sin that reigned in Nott. [Nottingham].’ Paul’s first words are: ‘This is the Diuell speaking and laughing in him’. So Harsnet tells us that ‘M. Dar. upon his first coming to Som. affirmed that it was not So. that spoke in his fits, but the devil through him’. Both Fitzdottrel (Text, 5. 8. 115) and Somers (Narration, p. 182) speak in Greek. The devil in Fitzdottrel suggests he’ll ‘break his neck in jest’ (Text, 5. 8. 117), and a bit later wants to borrow money (5. 8. 119). The same threat is made twice in the True Narration (pp. 178 and 180). In the second of these sections, Somers meets an old woman who tries to scare him into giving her money. Otherwise, she says, ‘I will throw you into this pit and break your neck’. The mouse ‘that should have come forth’ (Text, 5. 8. 144) is mentioned by both narrators (Detection, p. 140; Narration, p. 184), and the pricking of the body with pins and needles (Text, 5. 8. 49) appears in a slightly altered form (Detection, p. 135; Narration, p. 174). Finally, the clapping of hands (Text, 5. 8. 76) is a common feature (Narration, p. 182). The last mentioned passage finds a closer parallel in a couplet from the contemporary ballad, which Gifford quotes from Hutchinson (p. 249):
Of the apparatus supplied by Merecraft for the imposture, the soap, nutshell, tow, and touchwood (Text, 5. 3. 3-5), the bladders and bellows (Text, 5. 5. 48), some are doubtless taken from Harsnet’s Discovery, though Darrel does not quote these passages in the Detection. We find, however, that Darrel was accused of supplying Somers with black lead to foam with (Detection, p. 160), and Gifford says that the soap and bellows are also mentioned in the ‘Bishop’s book’.
Of the equipment provided by Merecraft for the deception—the soap, nutshell, tow, and touchwood (Text, 5. 3. 3-5), the bladders and bellows (Text, 5. 5. 48)—some were likely taken from Harsnet’s Discovery, although Darrel doesn’t reference these parts in the Detection. However, we see that Darrel was accused of giving Somers black lead to create foam with (Detection, p. 160), and Gifford notes that the soap and bellows are also mentioned in the ‘Bishop’s book’.
Though Jonson drew so largely upon this source, many details are supplied by his own imagination. Ridiculous as much of it may seem to the modern reader, it is by no means overdrawn. In fact it may safely be affirmed that no such realistic depiction of witchcraft exists elsewhere in the whole range of dramatic literature.
Though Jonson relied heavily on this source, many details come from his own imagination. Ridiculous as some of it may seem to today's readers, it's not exaggerated. In fact, it can be confidently stated that no other depiction of witchcraft in dramatic literature is as realistic as this one.
3. Prototypes of the leading Characters
The position of the leading characters has already been indicated. Pug, as the comic butt and innocent gull, is allied to Master Stephen and Master Matthew of Every Man in his Humor, Dapper of The Alchemist, and Cokes of Bartholomew Fair. Fitzdottrel, another type of the gull, is more closely related to Tribulation Wholesome in The Alchemist, and even in some respects to Corvino and Voltore in The Fox. Wittipol and Manly, the chief intriguers, hold approximately the same position as Wellbred and Knowell in Every Man in his Humor, Winwife and Quarlous in Bartholomew Fair, and Dauphine, Clerimont, and Truewit in The Silent Woman. Merecraft is related in his character of swindler to Subtle in The Alchemist, and in his character of projector to Sir Politick Wouldbe in The Fox.
The roles of the main characters have already been pointed out. Pug, as the comic fool and naive duped character, is connected to Master Stephen and Master Matthew from Every Man in his Humor, Dapper from The Alchemist, and Cokes from Bartholomew Fair. Fitzdottrel, another version of the fool, is more closely related to Tribulation Wholesome in The Alchemist, and in some ways to Corvino and Voltore in The Fox. Wittipol and Manly, the main schemers, are roughly in the same position as Wellbred and Knowell in Every Man in his Humor, Winwife and Quarlous in Bartholomew Fair, and Dauphine, Clerimont, and Truewit in The Silent Woman. Merecraft is linked in his role as a con artist to Subtle in The Alchemist, and in his role as a planner to Sir Politick Wouldbe in The Fox.
The contemptible ‘lady of spirit and woman of fashion’ is one of Jonson’s favorite types. She first appears in the persons of Fallace and Saviolina in Every Man out of his Humor; then in Cynthia’s Revels, where Moria and her friends play the part; then as Cytheris [liii] in Poetaster, Lady Politick in The Alchemist, the collegiate ladies in The Silent Woman, and Fulvia and Sempronia in Catiline. The same affectations and vices are satirized repeatedly. An evident prototype of Justice Eitherside is found in the person of Adam Overdo in Bartholomew Fair. Both are justices of the peace, both are officious, puritanical, and obstinate. Justice Eitherside’s denunciation of the devotees of tobacco finds its counterpart in a speech in Bartholomew Fair, and his repeated ‘I do detest it’ reminds one of Overdo’s frequent expressions of horror at the enormities which he constantly discovers.
The despicable ‘strong-willed woman and fashionista’ is one of Jonson’s favorite character types. She first shows up as Fallace and Saviolina in Every Man out of his Humor; then in Cynthia’s Revels, where Moria and her friends take on the role; then as Cytheris [liii] in Poetaster, Lady Politick in The Alchemist, the college girls in The Silent Woman, and Fulvia and Sempronia in Catiline. The same pretentiousness and flaws are mocked repeatedly. A clear prototype of Justice Eitherside can be found in the character of Adam Overdo in Bartholomew Fair. Both are justices of the peace, and both are meddlesome, puritanical, and stubborn. Justice Eitherside’s condemnation of tobacco enthusiasts mirrors a speech in Bartholomew Fair, and his constant ‘I do detest it’ echoes Overdo’s frequent expressions of shock at the outrageous things he keeps uncovering.
4. Minor Sources
The Devil is an Ass is not deeply indebted to the classics. Jonson borrows twice from Horace, 1. 6. 131, and 2. 4. 27 f. The half dozen lines in which the former passage occurs (1. 6. 126-132) are written in evident imitation of the Horatian style. Two passages are also borrowed from Plautus, 2. 1. 168 f., already mentioned, and 3. 6. 38-9. A single passage (2. 6. 104 f.) shows the influence of Martial. These passages are all quoted in the notes.
The Devil is an Ass doesn't rely heavily on the classics. Jonson takes two things from Horace, 1. 6. 131, and 2. 4. 27 f. The half dozen lines where the first passage appears (1. 6. 126-132) are clearly inspired by the Horatian style. Two parts are also drawn from Plautus, 2. 1. 168 f., which has already been mentioned, and 3. 6. 38-9. One passage (2. 6. 104 f.) reflects Martial's influence. All these passages are included in the notes.
The source of Wittipol’s description of the ‘Cioppino’, and the mishap attendant upon its use, was probably taken from a contemporary book of travels. A passage in Coryat’s Crudities furnishes the necessary information and a similar anecdote, and was doubtless used by Jonson (see note 4. 4. 69). Coryat was patronized by the poet. Similarly, another passage in the Crudities seems to have suggested the project of the forks (see note 5. 4. 17).
The source of Wittipol’s description of the ‘Cioppino’ and the mishap that came with it was likely taken from a contemporary travel book. A passage in Coryat’s Crudities provides the necessary details and a similar story, and was definitely used by Jonson (see note 4. 4. 69). Coryat was supported by the poet. Likewise, another passage in the Crudities seems to have inspired the idea of the forks (see note 5. 4. 17).
A curious resemblance is further to be noted between several passages in The Devil is an Ass and Underwoods 62. The first draft of this poem may have been written not long before the present play (see Fleay, Chron. 1. 329-30) and so have been still fresh in the poet’s mind. The passage DA. 3. 2. 44-6 shows unmistakably that the play was the borrower, and not the poem. Gifford suggests that [liv] both passages were quoted from a contemporary posture-book, but the passage in the epigram gives no indication of being a quotation.
A noticeable similarity can also be observed between several sections in The Devil is an Ass and Underwoods 62. The first draft of this poem might have been written shortly before the current play (see Fleay, Chron. 1. 329-30) and could still have been fresh in the poet’s mind. The excerpt DA. 3. 2. 44-6 clearly indicates that the play borrowed from the poem, not the other way around. Gifford proposes that [liv] both passages were taken from a contemporary posture book, but the line in the epigram shows no sign of being a quotation.
The chief parallels are as follows: U. 62. 10-14 and DA. 3. 3. 165-6; U. 62. 21-2 and DA. 3. 3. 169-72; U. 62. 25-6 and DA. 3. 2. 44-6; U. 62. 45-8 and DA. 2. 8. 19-22. These passages are all quoted in the notes. In addition, there are a few striking words and phrases that occur in both productions, but the important likenesses are all noted above. In no other poem except Charis, The Gipsies, and Underwoods 36,[65] where the borrowings are unmistakably intentional, is there any thing like the same reworking of material as in this instance.
The main parallels are as follows: U. 62. 10-14 and DA. 3. 3. 165-6; U. 62. 21-2 and DA. 3. 3. 169-72; U. 62. 25-6 and DA. 3. 2. 44-6; U. 62. 45-8 and DA. 2. 8. 19-22. All these passages are quoted in the notes. Moreover, there are a few notable words and phrases that appear in both works, but the key similarities are noted above. No other poem except Charis, The Gipsies, and Underwoods 36,[65] shows the same kind of reworking of material as this case.
III. Targeted Subjects of Satire
The Devil is an Ass has been called of all Jonson’s plays since Cynthia’s Revels the most obsolete in the subjects of its satire.[66] The criticism is true, and it is only with some knowledge of the abuses which Jonson assails that we can appreciate the keenness and precision of his thrusts. The play is a colossal exposé of social abuses. It attacks the aping of foreign fashions, the vices of society, and above all the cheats and impositions of the unscrupulous swindler. But we miss its point if we fail to see that Jonson’s arraignment of the society which permitted itself to be gulled is no less severe than that of the swindler who practised upon its credulity. Three institutions especially demand an explanation both for their own sake and for their bearing upon the plot. These are the duello, the monopoly, and the pretended demoniacal possession.
The Devil is an Ass is considered, of all Jonson’s plays since Cynthia’s Revels, the most outdated in the topics it satirizes.[66] This criticism holds true, and we can only really appreciate the sharpness and accuracy of his critiques if we have some understanding of the wrongs Jonson targets. The play is a massive unveiling of social issues. It criticizes the imitation of foreign styles, societal vices, and especially the scams and deceit of the unscrupulous con artist. However, we miss the point if we overlook that Jonson's condemnation of the society that allowed itself to be fooled is just as harsh as that of the con artist who took advantage of its naivety. Three institutions particularly require clarification, both for their own significance and for their relevance to the plot. These are the duel, the monopoly, and the feigned demonic possession.
1. The Duello
The origin of private dueling is a matter of some obscurity. It was formerly supposed to be merely a development of the judicial duel [lv] or combat, but this is uncertain. Dueling flourished on the Continent, and was especially prevalent in France during the reign of Henry III. Jonson speaks of the frequency of the practice in France in The Magnetic Lady.
The origin of private dueling is somewhat unclear. It used to be thought that it was simply an evolution of the judicial duel [lv] or combat, but that's uncertain. Dueling thrived in Europe, especially in France during the reign of Henry III. Jonson mentions how common the practice was in France in The Magnetic Lady.
No private duel seems to have occurred in England before the sixteenth century, and the custom was comparatively rare until the reign of James I. Its introduction was largely due to the substitution of the rapier for the broadsword. Not long after this change in weapons fencing-schools began to be established and were soon very popular. Donald Lupton, in his London and the Countrey carbonadoed, 1632, says they were usually set up by ‘some low-country soldier, who to keep himself honest from further inconveniences, as also to maintain himself, thought upon this course and practises it’.[67]
No private duels seem to have taken place in England before the sixteenth century, and the practice was relatively uncommon until the reign of James I. Its rise was largely due to the replacement of the broadsword with the rapier. Shortly after this shift in weapons, fencing schools started to appear and quickly became very popular. Donald Lupton, in his London and the Countrey carbonadoed, 1632, states they were typically established by “some low-country soldier, who to keep himself honest from further inconveniences, as well as to support himself, thought of this approach and practices it.”[67]
The etiquette of the duel was a matter of especial concern. The two chief authorities seem to have been Jerome Carranza, the author of a book entitled Filosofia de las Armas,[68] and Vincentio Saviolo, whose Practise was translated into English in 1595. It contained two parts, the first ‘intreating of the vse of the rapier and dagger’, the second ‘of honor and honorable quarrels’. The rules laid down in these books were mercilessly ridiculed by the dramatists; and the duello was a frequent subject of satire.[69]
The rules of dueling were a significant concern. The two main authorities appeared to be Jerome Carranza, who wrote a book titled Filosofia de las Armas,[68] and Vincentio Saviolo, whose Practise was translated into English in 1595. It had two sections, the first discussing the use of the rapier and dagger, and the second about honor and honorable conflicts. The guidelines set in these books were harshly mocked by playwrights, and dueling was a common target for satire.[69]
By 1616 dueling must have become very common. Frequent references to the subject are found about this time in the Calendar of State Papers. Under date of December 9, 1613, we read that all persons who go abroad to fight [lvi] duels are to be censured in the Star Chamber. On February 17, 1614, ‘a proclamation, with a book annexed’, was issued against duels, and on February 13, 1617, the King made a Star Chamber speech against dueling, ‘on which he before published a sharp edict’.
By 1616, dueling had likely become quite common. There are many mentions of this topic in the Calendar of State Papers from that time. On December 9, 1613, it was noted that anyone who goes out to engage in dueling would face penalties in the Star Chamber. On February 17, 1614, ‘a proclamation, along with an attached book’, was issued against duels, and on February 13, 1617, the King gave a speech in the Star Chamber against dueling, ‘for which he had previously published a strong edict’.
The passion for dueling was turned to advantage by a set of improvident bravos, who styled themselves ‘sword-men’ or ‘masters of dependencies,’ a dependence being the accepted name for an impending quarrel. These men undertook to examine into the causes of a duel, and to settle or ‘take it up’ according to the rules laid down by the authorities on this subject. Their prey were the young men of fashion in the city, and especially ‘country gulls’, who were newly come to town and were anxious to become sophisticated. The profession must have been profitable, for we hear of their methods being employed by the ‘roaring boys’[70] and the masters of the fencing schools.[71] Fletcher in The Elder Brother, Wks. 10. 283, speaks of
The excitement for dueling was exploited by a group of reckless fighters who called themselves ‘sword-men’ or ‘masters of dependencies,’ with a dependence being the common term for an upcoming dispute. These men took it upon themselves to investigate the reasons for a duel and to resolve or 'take it up' according to the guidelines set by the experts on the topic. Their targets were the young fashionable men in the city, particularly ‘country gulls’ who had just arrived in town and were eager to become sophisticated. The profession must have been lucrative, as we hear of their tactics being used by the ‘roaring boys’[70] and the leaders of the fencing schools.[71] Fletcher in The Elder Brother, Wks. 10. 283, speaks of
and Massinger makes similar comment in The Guardian, Wks., p. 343:
and Massinger makes a similar comment in The Guardian, Wks., p. 343:
Another function of the office is mentioned by Ford in Fancies Chaste and Noble, Wks. 2. 241. The master would upon occasion ‘brave’ a quarrel with the novice for the sake of ‘gilding his reputation’, and Massinger in The Maid of Honor, Wks., p. 190, asserts that he would even [lvii] consent ‘for a cloak with thrice-died velvet, and a cast suit’ to be ‘kick’d down the stairs’. In A King and No King, B. & Fl., Wks. 2. 310 f., Bessus consults with two of these ‘Gentlemen of the Sword’ in a ridiculous scene, in which the sword-men profess the greatest scrupulousness in examining every word and phrase, affirming that they cannot be ‘too subtle in this business’.
Another role of the office is mentioned by Ford in Fancies Chaste and Noble, Wks. 2. 241. The master would sometimes 'challenge' a fight with the novice to ‘enhance his reputation’, and Massinger in The Maid of Honor, Wks., p. 190, claims that he would even [lvii] agree 'for a cloak made of fancy velvet and a used suit' to be 'kicked down the stairs'. In A King and No King, B. & Fl., Wks. 2. 310 f., Bessus consults with two of these 'Gentlemen of the Sword' in a ridiculous scene, where the swordsmen show the greatest care in examining every word and phrase, insisting that they cannot be 'too careful in this matter'.
Jonson never loses an opportunity of satirizing these despicable bullies, who were not only ridiculous in their affectations, but who proved by their ‘fomenting bloody quarrels’ to be no small danger to the state. Bobadill, who is described as a Paul’s Man, was in addition a pretender to this craft. Matthew complains that Downright has threatened him with the bastinado, whereupon Bobadill cries out immediately that it is ‘a most proper and sufficient dependence’ and adds: ‘Come hither, you shall chartel him; I’ll shew you a trick or two, you shall kill him with at pleasure’.[72] Cavalier Shift, in Every Man out of his Humor, among various other occupations has the reputation of being able to ‘manage a quarrel the best that ever you saw, for terms and circumstances’. We have an excellent picture of the ambitious novice in the person of Kastrill in The Alchemist. Kastrill, who is described as an ‘angry boy’, comes to consult Subtle as to how to ‘carry a business, manage a quarrel fairly’. Face assures him that Dr. Subtle is able to ‘take the height’ of any quarrel whatsoever, to tell ‘in what degree of safety it lies’, ‘how it may be borne’, etc.
Jonson never misses a chance to mock these pathetic bullies, who were not only comical in their pretentiousness but also posed a serious threat to the state by 'stirring up bloody fights.' Bobadill, portrayed as a typical Paul’s Man, also pretends to be an expert in this craft. Matthew complains that Downright has threatened him with a beating, to which Bobadill immediately exclaims that it is 'a very fitting and sufficient approach' and adds: 'Come here, you should challenge him; I’ll show you a trick or two, and you can take him out whenever you like.' [72] Cavalier Shift, in Every Man out of his Humor, is known for, among other things, being able to 'handle a quarrel better than anyone you've ever seen, in terms and circumstances.' We get a great depiction of the ambitious novice in Kastrill from The Alchemist. Kastrill, described as an 'angry boy', comes to ask Subtle how to 'handle a situation and manage a quarrel properly.' Face assures him that Dr. Subtle can 'assess the intensity' of any quarrel and tell him 'how safe it is,' 'how it can be handled,' and so on.
From this description of the ‘master of dependencies’ the exquisite humor of the passage in The Devil is an Ass (3. 3. 60 f.) can be appreciated. Merecraft assures Fitzdottrel that this occupation, in reality the refuge only of the Shifts and Bobadills of the city, is a new and important office about to be formally established by the state. In spite of all their speaking against dueling, he says, they have come to see the evident necessity of a public tribunal [lviii] to which all quarrels may be referred. It is by means of this pretended office that Merecraft attempts to swindle Fitzdottrel out of his entire estate, from which disaster he is saved only by the clever interposition of Wittipol.
From this description of the ‘master of dependencies,’ the sharp humor of the passage in The Devil is an Ass (3. 3. 60 f.) becomes clear. Merecraft tells Fitzdottrel that this role, which is really just a cover for the Shifts and Bobadills of the city, is a new and significant position that the state is about to officially create. Despite all their talk against dueling, he claims they have realized the obvious need for a public tribunal [lviii] where all disputes can be settled. It is through this fake office that Merecraft tries to con Fitzdottrel out of his entire estate, and he is only saved from this disaster through the clever intervention of Wittipol.
2. The Monopoly System
Jonson’s severest satire in The Devil is an Ass is directed against the projector. Through him the whole system of Monopolies is indirectly criticised. To understand the importance and timeliness of this attack, as well as the poet’s own attitude on the subject, it is necessary to give a brief historical discussion of the system as it had developed and then existed.
Jonson’s sharpest satire in The Devil is an Ass targets the projector. Through this character, the entire system of Monopolies is critiqued indirectly. To grasp the significance and relevance of this critique, along with the poet’s perspective on the matter, it's essential to provide a brief historical overview of how the system had evolved and was currently functioning.
Royal grants with the avowed intention of instructing the English in a new industry had been made as early as the fourteenth century,[73] and the system had become gradually modified during the Tudor dynasty. In the sixteenth century a capitalist middle class rose to wealth and political influence. During the reign of Elizabeth a large part of Cecil’s energies was directed toward the economic development of the country. This was most effectually accomplished by granting patents to men who had enterprise enough to introduce a new art or manufacture, whether an importation from a foreign country or their own invention. The capitalist was encouraged to make this attempt by the grant of special privileges of manufacture for a limited period.[74] The condition of monopoly did not belong to the mediaeval system, but was first introduced under Elizabeth. So far the system had its economic justification, but unfortunately it did not stop here. Abuses began to creep in. Not only the manufacture, but the exclusive trade in certain articles, was given over to grantees, and commodities of the most common utility were ‘ingrossed into the hands [lix] of these blood-suckers of the commonwealth.[75] A remonstrance of Parliament was made to Elizabeth in 1597, and again in 1601, and in consequence the Queen thought best to promise the annulling of all monopolies then existing, a promise which she in large measure fulfilled. But the immense growth of commerce under Elizabeth made it necessary for her successor, James I., to establish a system of delegation, and he accordingly adapted the system of granting patents to the existing needs.[76] Many new monopolies were granted during the early years of his reign, but in 1607 Parliament again protested, and he followed Elizabeth’s example by revoking them all. After the suspension of Parliamentary government in 1614 the system grew up again, and the old abuses became more obnoxious than ever. In 1621 Parliament addressed a second remonstrance to James. The king professed ignorance, but promised redress, and in 1624 all the existing monopolies were abolished by the Statute 21 James I. c. 3. In Parliament’s address to James ‘the tender point of prerogative’ was not disturbed, and it was contrived that all the blame and punishment should fall on the patentees.[77]
Royal grants, aimed at teaching the English a new industry, had been made as early as the fourteenth century,[73] and the system evolved gradually during the Tudor dynasty. In the sixteenth century, a capitalist middle class emerged, gaining wealth and political power. During Elizabeth's reign, a significant portion of Cecil’s efforts was focused on the country’s economic development. This was effectively achieved by granting patents to individuals with the initiative to introduce a new art or manufacturing process, whether it was imported from a foreign country or their own invention. Capitalists were encouraged to take this initiative through the granting of special manufacturing privileges for a limited time.[74] The concept of monopoly was not part of the medieval system but was first introduced under Elizabeth. Up to that point, the system had its economic justification, but unfortunately, it did not end there. Abuses began to emerge as not only manufacturing but also the exclusive trade in certain items was handed over to grantees, with common goods being ‘engrossed into the hands of these blood-suckers of the commonwealth.[75] Parliament made a complaint to Elizabeth in 1597 and again in 1601, leading the Queen to promise to annul all existing monopolies, a promise she largely fulfilled. However, the enormous growth of commerce during Elizabeth’s reign necessitated her successor, James I., to create a system of delegation, and he adapted the patent-granting system to existing needs.[76] Many new monopolies were granted in the early years of his reign, but in 1607 Parliament protested again, and he followed Elizabeth’s lead by revoking them all. After Parliamentary government was suspended in 1614, the system re-emerged, and the old abuses became more intolerable than ever. In 1621, Parliament sent a second complaint to James. The king claimed ignorance but promised to remedy the situation, and in 1624, all existing monopolies were abolished by Statute 21 James I. c. 3. In Parliament’s address to James, ‘the tender point of prerogative’ was not disturbed, and it was arranged that all blame and punishment would fall on the patentees.[77]
Of all the patents granted during this time, that which seems to have most attracted the attention of the dramatists was one for draining the Fens of Lincolnshire. Similar projects had frequently been attempted during the sixteenth century. In the list of patents before 1597, catalogued by Hulme, seven deal with water drainage in some form or other. The low lands on the east coast of England are exposed to inundation.[78] During the Roman occupation large embankments had been built, and during the Middle Ages these had been kept up partly through a commission appointed by the Crown, and partly through the efforts of [lx] the monasteries at Ramsey and Crowland. After the dissolution of these monasteries it became necessary to take up anew the work of reclaiming the fen-land. An abortive attempt by the Earl of Lincoln had already been made when the Statute 43 Eliz. c. 10. 11. was passed in the year 1601. This made legal the action of projectors in the recovery of marsh land. Many difficulties, however, such as lack of funds and opposition on the part of the inhabitants and neighbors of the fens, still stood in their way. In 1605 Sir John Popham and Sir Thomas Fleming headed a company which undertook to drain the Great Level of the Cambridgeshire fens, consisting of more than 300,000 acres, at their own cost, on the understanding that 130,000 acres of the reclaimed land should fall to their share. The project was a complete failure. Another statute granting a patent for draining the fens is found in the seventh year of Jac. I. c. 20, and the attempt was renewed from time to time throughout the reigns of James and Charles I. It was not, however, until the Restoration that these efforts were finally crowned with success.
Of all the patents granted during this time, the one that seemed to catch the attention of playwrights the most was for draining the Fens of Lincolnshire. Similar projects were often attempted during the sixteenth century. In the list of patents before 1597, compiled by Hulme, seven addressed water drainage in some form. The lowlands on the east coast of England are vulnerable to flooding.[78] During the Roman occupation, large embankments were built, and throughout the Middle Ages, these were maintained partly through a commission appointed by the Crown and partly through the efforts of the monasteries at Ramsey and Crowland. After the dissolution of these monasteries, it became necessary to restart the work of reclaiming the fenland. An unsuccessful attempt by the Earl of Lincoln had already been made when Statute 43 Eliz. c. 10. 11. was passed in 1601. This legalized the actions of projectors in reclaiming marshland. However, many challenges, such as lack of funds and resistance from local residents and neighbors of the fens, continued to hinder progress. In 1605, Sir John Popham and Sir Thomas Fleming led a company that took on the task of draining the Great Level of the Cambridgeshire fens, covering more than 300,000 acres, at their own expense, with the understanding that they would receive 130,000 acres of the reclaimed land. The project ended in complete failure. Another statute granting a patent for draining the fens appeared in the seventh year of Jac. I. c. 20, and attempts were made periodically throughout the reigns of James and Charles I. It wasn't until the Restoration that these efforts ultimately succeeded.
When the remonstrance was made to James in 1621, the object of the petitioners was gained, as we have seen, by throwing all the blame upon the patentees and projectors. Similarly, the dramatists often prefer to make their attack, not by assailing the institution of monopolies, but by ridicule of the offending subjects.[79] Two agents are regularly distinguished. There is the patentee, sometimes also called the projector, whose part it is to supply the funds for the establishment of the monopoly, and, if possible, the necessary influence at Court; and the actual projector or inventor, who undertakes to furnish his patron with various projects of his own device.
When the complaint was presented to James in 1621, the petitioners achieved their goal by placing all the blame on the patentees and projectors. Similarly, playwrights often choose to make their critiques not by attacking the institution of monopolies directly, but by mocking the problematic individuals.[79] There are usually two key players involved. One is the patentee, sometimes referred to as the projector, who provides the funding to set up the monopoly and, if possible, the necessary influence at Court; the other is the actual projector or inventor, who proposes various ideas of his own creation to his patron.
Jonson’s is probably the earliest dramatic representation of the projector. Merecraft is a swindler, pure and simple, whose schemes are directed not so much against the people whom he aims to plunder [lxi] by the establishment of a monopoly as against the adventurer who furnishes the funds for putting the project into operation:
Jonson’s is probably the earliest dramatic portrayal of the projector. Merecraft is a straight-up con artist, whose schemes target not just the people he plans to exploit by creating a monopoly, but also the investor who provides the money to make the project happen: [lxi]
Both Fitzdottrel and Lady Tailbush are drawn into these schemes so far as to part with their money. Merecraft himself pretends that he possesses sufficient influence at Court. He flatters Fitzdottrel, who is persuaded by the mere display of projects in a buckram bag, by demanding of him ‘his count’nance, t’appeare in’t to great men’ (2. 1. 39). Lady Tailbush is not so easily fooled, and Merecraft has some difficulty in persuading her of the power of his friends at Court (Act 4. Sc. 1).
Both Fitzdottrel and Lady Tailbush get caught up in these schemes enough to part with their money. Merecraft himself claims he has enough influence at Court. He flatters Fitzdottrel, who is convinced just by the sight of projects in a fancy bag, by asking for “his support, to appear in front of important people” (2. 1. 39). Lady Tailbush is not as easily deceived, and Merecraft struggles to convince her of the power of his friends at Court (Act 4. Sc. 1).
Merecraft’s chief project, the recovery of the drowned lands, is also satirized by Randolph:
Merecraft’s main project, restoring the submerged lands, is also mocked by Randolph:
and in Holland’s Leaguer, Act 1. Sc. 5 (cited by Gifford):
and in Holland’s Leaguer, Act 1. Sc. 5 (cited by Gifford):
In the later drama the figure of the projector appears several times, but it lacks the timeliness of Jonson’s satire, and the conception must have been largely derived from literary sources. Jonson’s influence is often apparent. In Brome’s Court Beggar the patentee is Mendicant, a country gentleman who has left his rustic life and sold his property, in order to raise his state by court-suits. The projects which he presents at court are the invention of three projectors. Like Merecraft, they promise to make Mendicant a lord, and succeed only in reducing him to poverty. The character of the Court Beggar is given in these words: ‘He is [lxii] a Knight that hanckers about the court ambitious to make himselfe a Lord by begging. His braine is all Projects, and his soule nothing but Court-suits. He has begun more Knavish suits at Court, then ever the Kings Taylor honestly finish’d, but never thriv’d by any: so that now hee’s almost fallen from a Palace Begger to a Spittle one’.
In the later drama, the character of the projector appears several times, but it doesn't have the timely edge of Jonson’s satire, and the idea likely came mostly from literary sources. Jonson’s influence is often noticeable. In Brome’s Court Beggar, the patentee is Mendicant, a country gentleman who has left his rural life and sold his property to elevate his status through court cases. The projects he presents at court are the invention of three projectors. Like Merecraft, they promise to make Mendicant a lord, but only succeed in driving him into poverty. The character of the Court Beggar is described in these words: ‘He is [lxii] a Knight that lingers around the court, ambitious to make himself a Lord by begging. His mind is all projects, and his soul is nothing but court cases. He has started more deceitful lawsuits at court than the King’s tailor has honestly finished, but has never profited from any of them: so now he’s almost fallen from a palace beggar to a charity one.’
In the Antipodes Brome introduces ‘a States-man studious for the Commonwealth, solicited by Projectors of the Country’. Brome’s list of projects (quoted in Gifford’s edition) is a broad caricature. Wilson, in the Restoration drama, produced a play called The Projectors, in which Jonson’s influence is apparent (see Introduction, p. lxxv).
In the Antipodes, Brome presents “a statesman focused on the public good, approached by the country’s schemers.” Brome’s list of projects (quoted in Gifford’s edition) is a sweeping parody. Wilson, in the Restoration drama, wrote a play called The Projectors, where Jonson’s influence is clear (see Introduction, p. lxxv).
Among the characters, of which the seventeenth century writers were so fond, the projector is a favorite figure. John Taylor,[81] the water-poet, furnishes us with a cartoon entitled ‘The complaint of M. Tenterhooke the Projector and Sir Thomas Dodger the Patentee’. In the rimes beneath the picture the distinction between the projector, who ‘had the Art to cheat the Common-weale’, and the patentee, who was possessed of ‘tricks and slights to pass the seale’, is brought out with especial distinctness. Samuel Butler’s character[82] of the projector is of less importance, since it was not published until 1759. The real importance of Jonson’s satire lies in the fact that it appeared in the midst of the most active discussion on the subject of monopolies. Drummond says that he was ‘accused upon’ the play, and that the King ‘desired him to conceal it’.[83] Whether the subject which gave offense was the one which we have been considering or that of witchcraft, it is, however, impossible to determine.
Among the characters that 17th-century writers loved, the projector is a standout figure. John Taylor, [81] the water-poet, provides us with a cartoon titled ‘The Complaint of M. Tenterhooke the Projector and Sir Thomas Dodger the Patentee’. In the rhymes below the picture, the difference between the projector, who "had the Art to cheat the Common-weale," and the patentee, who had "tricks and slights to pass the seale," is highlighted clearly. Samuel Butler’s portrayal [82] of the projector is of lesser significance, as it wasn’t published until 1759. The real significance of Jonson’s satire is that it came amid the most lively debates about monopolies. Drummond states that he was ‘accused upon’ the play, and that the King ‘desired him to conceal it’. [83] Whether the issue that caused the offense was the one we’ve discussed or witchcraft, however, remains unclear.
3. Witchcraft
Witchcraft in Jonson’s time was not an outworn belief, but a living issue. It is remarkable that the persecutions which followed [lxiii] upon this terrible delusion were comparatively infrequent during the Middle Ages, and reached their maximum only in the seventeenth century.
Witchcraft during Jonson's time was not an outdated belief, but a current issue. It's noteworthy that the persecutions that arose from this dreadful delusion were relatively rare during the Middle Ages and peaked only in the seventeenth century.
The first English Act against witchcraft after the Norman Conquest was passed in 1541 (33 Hen. VIII. c. 8). This Act, which was of a general nature, and directed against various kinds of sorceries, was followed by another in 1562 (5 Eliz. c. 16). At the accession of James I. in 1603 was passed 1 Jac. I. c. 12, which continued law for more than a century.
The first English law against witchcraft after the Norman Conquest was enacted in 1541 (33 Hen. VIII. c. 8). This law, which addressed various types of sorcery, was followed by another one in 1562 (5 Eliz. c. 16). When James I came to the throne in 1603, 1 Jac. I. c. 12 was passed, which remained in effect for over a century.
During this entire period charges of witchcraft were frequent. In Scotland they were especially numerous, upwards of fifty being recorded during the years 1596-7.[84] The trial of Anne Turner in 1615, in which charges of witchcraft were joined with those of poisoning, especially attracted the attention of Jonson. In 1593 occurred the trial of the ‘three Witches of Warboys’, in 1606 that of Mary Smith, in 1612 that of the earlier Lancashire Witches, and of the later in 1633. These are only a few of the more famous cases. Of no less importance in this connection is the attitude of the King himself. In the famous Demonology[85] he allied himself unhesitatingly with the cause of superstition. Witchcraft was of course not without its opponents, but these were for the most part obscure men and of little personal influence. While Bacon and Raleigh were inclining to a belief in witchcraft, and Sir Thomas Browne was offering his support to persecution, the cause of reason was intrusted to such champions as Reginald Scot, the author of the famous Discovery of Witchcraft, 1584, a work which fearlessly exposes the prevailing follies and crimes. It is on this side that Jonson places himself. That he should make a categorical statement as to his belief or disbelief in witchcraft is not to be expected. It is enough that he presents a picture of the pretended demoniac, that he [lxiv] makes it as sordid and hateful as possible, that he draws for us in the person of Justice Eitherside the portrait of the bigoted, unreasonable, and unjust judge, and that he openly ridicules the series of cases which he used as the source of his witch scenes (cf. Act. 5. Sc. 3).
Throughout this entire period, accusations of witchcraft were common. In Scotland, they were particularly high, with over fifty recorded between 1596 and 1597.[84] The trial of Anne Turner in 1615, where accusations of witchcraft were linked with those of poisoning, especially caught Jonson's attention. In 1593, there was the trial of the "three Witches of Warboys," in 1606 that of Mary Smith, in 1612 the earlier Lancashire Witches, and later in 1633. These are just a few of the more notable cases. Equally important in this context is the stance of the King himself. In the well-known Demonology[85], he firmly aligned himself with the cause of superstition. Witchcraft had its opponents, but they were mostly obscure individuals with little influence. While Bacon and Raleigh leaned towards a belief in witchcraft, and Sir Thomas Browne supported persecution, the cause of reason was championed by figures like Reginald Scot, the author of the famous Discovery of Witchcraft, 1584, a work that boldly exposes the rampant foolishness and crimes. It is on this side that Jonson positions himself. It would be unreasonable to expect him to make a clear statement about his belief or disbelief in witchcraft. It suffices that he depicts the so-called demoniac in a grim and loathsome light, portraying Justice Eitherside as a bigoted, unreasonable, and unjust judge, and that he openly mocks the series of cases he used as inspiration for his witch scenes (cf. Act. 5. Sc. 3).
To form an adequate conception of the poet’s satirical purpose in this play one should compare the methods used here with the treatment followed in Jonson’s other dramas where the witch motive occurs. In The Masque of Queens, 1609, and in The Sad Shepherd, Jonson employed the lore of witchcraft more freely, but in a quite different way. Here, instead of hard realism with all its hideous details, the more picturesque beliefs and traditions are used for purely imaginative and poetical purposes.
To understand the poet's satirical intent in this play, one should compare the techniques used here with those in Jonson's other works that feature the witch theme. In The Masque of Queens, 1609, and in The Sad Shepherd, Jonson approached witchcraft more openly, but in a completely different manner. In this piece, rather than focusing on harsh realism with all its ugly details, the play draws on more colorful beliefs and traditions for purely imaginative and poetic reasons.
The Masque of Queens was presented at Whitehall, and dedicated to Prince Henry. Naturally Jonson’s attitude toward witchcraft would here be respectful. It is to be observed, however, that in the copious notes which are appended to the masque no contemporary trials are referred to. The poet relies upon the learned compilations of Bodin, Remigius, Cornelius Agrippa, and Paracelsus, together with many of the classical authors. He is clearly dealing with the mythology of witchcraft. Nightshade and henbane, sulphur, vapors, the eggshell boat, and the cobweb sail are the properties which he uses in this poetic drama. The treatment does not differ essentially from that of Middleton and Shakespeare.
The Masque of Queens was performed at Whitehall and dedicated to Prince Henry. Naturally, Jonson’s view of witchcraft here is respectful. However, it’s worth noting that in the extensive notes attached to the masque, there are no references to contemporary trials. The poet draws on the scholarly works of Bodin, Remigius, Cornelius Agrippa, and Paracelsus, as well as many classical authors. He is clearly engaging with the mythology of witchcraft. Nightshade and henbane, sulfur, vapors, the eggshell boat, and the cobweb sail are the elements he employs in this poetic drama. The treatment is essentially similar to that of Middleton and Shakespeare.
In The Sad Shepherd the purpose is still different. We have none of the wild unearthliness of the masque. Maudlin is a witch of a decidedly vulgar type, but there is no satirical intent. Jonson, for the purpose of his play, accepts for the moment the prevailing attitude toward witchcraft, and the satisfaction in Maudlin’s discomfiture doubtless assumed an acquiescence in the popular belief. At the same time the poetical aspect is not wholly forgotten, and appears with especial prominence in the beautiful passage which describes the witch’s forest haunt, beginning: ‘Within a gloomy [lxv] dimble she doth dwell’. The Sad Shepherd and the masque are far more akin to each other in their treatment of witchcraft than is either to The Devil is an Ass.
In The Sad Shepherd, the purpose is quite different. We don't see any of the wild, otherworldly elements of the masque. Maudlin is a witch of a rather lowbrow type, but there’s no satirical intent here. Jonson, for the sake of his play, temporarily adopts the common perspective on witchcraft, and the pleasure taken in Maudlin’s embarrassment likely reflects a compliance with popular beliefs. At the same time, the poetic aspect isn't completely overlooked, especially evident in the beautiful passage that describes the witch’s forest hideaway, starting with: ‘Within a gloomy [lxv] dimble she doth dwell’. The Sad Shepherd and the masque are much more similar in their approach to witchcraft than either is to The Devil is an Ass.
IV. Personal Satire
The detection of personal satire in Jonson’s drama is difficult, and at best unsatisfactory. Jonson himself always resented it as an impertinence.[86] In the present case Fleay suggests that the motto, Ficta, voluptatis causa, sint proxima veris, is an indication that we are to look upon the characters as real persons. But Jonson twice took the pains to explain that this is precisely the opposite of his own interpretation of Horace’s meaning.[87] The subject of personal satire was a favorite one with him, and in The Magnetic Lady he makes the sufficiently explicit statement: ‘A play, though it apparel and present vices in general, flies from all particularities in persons’.
Detecting personal satire in Jonson’s plays is tough and often unsatisfying. Jonson himself always saw it as rude.[86] In this case, Fleay argues that the motto, Ficta, voluptatis causa, sint proxima veris, suggests we should view the characters as real people. However, Jonson made it clear twice that this is exactly the opposite of how he interprets Horace’s meaning.[87] He had a particular fondness for the topic of personal satire, and in The Magnetic Lady, he makes a clear statement: ‘A play, while it dresses up and presents vices in general, avoids any specifics about particular individuals’.
On the other hand we know that Jonson did occasionally indulge in personal satire. Carlo Buffone,[88] Antonio Balladino,[89] and the clerk Nathaniel[90] are instances sufficiently authenticated. Of these Jonson advances a plea of justification: ‘Where have I been particular? where personal? except to a mimic, cheater, bawd or buffoon, creatures, for their insolencies, worthy to be taxed? yet to which of these so pointingly, as he might not either ingenuously have confest, or wisely dissembled his disease?’[91]
On the other hand, we know that Jonson did sometimes engage in personal satire. Carlo Buffone,[88] Antonio Balladino,[89] and the clerk Nathaniel[90] are well-documented examples. In these cases, Jonson puts forth a defense: ‘Where have I been specific? Where personal? Except towards a mimic, fraud, pimp, or fool—characters who, for their arrogance, deserve to be criticized? Yet to which of these could he not honestly admit, or cleverly hide his faults?’[91]
In only one play do we know that the principal characters represent real people. But between Poetaster and The Devil is an Ass [lxvi] there is a vast difference of treatment. In Poetaster (1) the attitude is undisguisedly satirical. The allusions in the prologues and notices to the reader are direct and unmistakable. (2) The character-drawing is partly caricature, partly allegorical. This method is easily distinguishable from the typical, which aims to satirize a class. (3) Jonson does not draw upon historical events, but personal idiosyncrasies. (4) The chief motive is in the spirit of Aristophanes, the great master of personal satire. These methods are what we should naturally expect in a composition of this sort. Of such internal evidence we find little or nothing in The Devil is an Ass. Several plausible identifications, however, have been proposed, and these we must consider separately.
In only one play do we know that the main characters represent real people. But between Poetaster and The Devil is an Ass [lxvi] there is a significant difference in how they are treated. In Poetaster (1) the tone is obviously satirical. The references in the prologues and notes to the reader are clear and unmistakable. (2) The character portrayal is part caricature and part allegory. This approach is easily distinguishable from the typical one, which aims to satirize a group. (3) Jonson doesn’t rely on historical events, but rather on personal quirks. (4) The main motivation is in the spirit of Aristophanes, the great master of personal satire. These methods are what we would naturally expect in a work like this. We find little to no internal evidence of such in The Devil is an Ass. However, several plausible identifications have been proposed, and we will need to consider these separately.
The chief characters are identified by Fleay as follows: Wittipol is Jonson. He has returned from travel, and had seen Mrs. Fitzdottrel before he went. Mrs. Fitzdottrel is the Lady Elizabeth Hatton. Fitzdottrel is her husband, Sir Edward Coke.
The main characters are identified by Fleay as follows: Wittipol is Jonson. He has returned from traveling and saw Mrs. Fitzdottrel before he left. Mrs. Fitzdottrel is Lady Elizabeth Hatton. Fitzdottrel is her husband, Sir Edward Coke.
Mrs. Fitzdottrel. The identification is based upon a series of correspondences between a passage in The Devil is an Ass (2. 6. 57-113) and a number of passages scattered through Jonson’s works. The most important of these are quoted in the note to the above passage. To them has been added an important passage from A Challenge at Tilt, 1613. Fleay’s deductions are these: (1) Underwoods 36 and Charis must be addressed to the same lady (cf. especially Ch., part 5). (2) Charis and Mrs. Fitzdottrel are identical. The song (2. 6. 94 f.) is found complete in the Celebration of Charis. In Wittipol’s preceding speech we find the phrases ‘milk and roses’ and ‘bank of kisses’, which occur in Charis and in U. 36, and a reference to the husband who is the ‘just excuse’ for the wife’s infidelity, which occurs in U. 36. (3) Charis is Lady Hatton. Fleay believes that Charis, part 1, in which the poet speaks of himself as writing ‘fifty years’, was written c 1622-3; but that parts 2-10 were written c 1608. In reference to these parts he says: ‘Written in reference to a mask in which [lxvii] Charis represented Venus riding in a chariot drawn by swans and doves (Charis, part 4), at a marriage, and leading the Graces in a dance at Whitehall, worthy to be envied of the Queen (6), in which Cupid had a part (2, 3, 5), at which Charis kissed him (6, 7), and afterwards kept up a close intimacy with him (8, 9, 10). The mask of 1608, Feb. 9, exactly fulfils these conditions, and the Venus of that mask was probably L. Elizabeth Hatton, the most beautiful of the then court ladies. She had appeared in the mask of Beauty, 1608, Jan. 10, but in no other year traceable by me. From the Elegy, G. 36, manifestly written to the same lady (compare it with the lines in 5 as to “the bank of kisses” and “the bath of milk and roses”), we learn that Charis had “a husband that is the just excuse of all that can be done him”. This was her second husband, Sir Edward Coke, to whom she was married in 1593’.
Mrs. Fitzdottrel. The identification is based on a series of connections between a passage in The Devil is an Ass (2. 6. 57-113) and various passages found throughout Jonson’s works. The most significant of these are mentioned in the note to the above passage. An additional important passage from A Challenge at Tilt, 1613, has also been included. Fleay’s conclusions are as follows: (1) Underwoods 36 and Charis must be directed to the same lady (see especially Ch., part 5). (2) Charis and Mrs. Fitzdottrel are the same person. The song (2. 6. 94 f.) appears complete in the Celebration of Charis. In Wittipol’s preceding speech, we find the expressions ‘milk and roses’ and ‘bank of kisses’, which appear in Charis and in U. 36, along with a mention of the husband who is the ‘just excuse’ for the wife’s infidelity, as stated in U. 36. (3) Charis is Lady Hatton. Fleay believes that Charis, part 1, where the poet mentions writing for ‘fifty years’, was created around 1622-3; however, parts 2-10 were likely written around 1608. Regarding these sections, he notes: ‘Written in relation to a mask in which [lxvii] Charis portrayed Venus riding in a chariot pulled by swans and doves (Charis, part 4), at a wedding, and leading the Graces in a dance at Whitehall, worthy of the Queen’s envy (6), in which Cupid also participated (2, 3, 5), and where Charis kissed him (6, 7), subsequently maintaining a close relationship with him (8, 9, 10). The mask from February 9, 1608, perfectly matches these descriptions, and the Venus in that mask was probably Lady Elizabeth Hatton, the most beautiful among the court ladies of that time. She had also appeared in the mask of Beauty on January 10, 1608, but there are no other traces of her participation that I could find in subsequent years. From the Elegy, G. 36, clearly written to the same lady (compare it with the lines in 5 about “the bank of kisses” and “the bath of milk and roses”), we understand that Charis had “a husband that is the just excuse of all that can be done him.” This refers to her second husband, Sir Edward Coke, whom she married in 1593.’
Fleay’s theory rests chiefly upon (1) his interpretation of The Celebration of Claris; (2) the identity of Charis and Mrs. Fitzdottrel. A study of the poem has led me to conclusions of a very different nature from those of Fleay. They may be stated as follows:
Fleay’s theory mainly relies on (1) his interpretation of The Celebration of Claris; (2) the connection between Charis and Mrs. Fitzdottrel. An analysis of the poem has brought me to conclusions that differ significantly from Fleay's. These can be summarized as follows:
Charis 1. This was evidently written in 1622-3. Jonson plainly says: ‘Though I now write fifty years’. Charis is here seemingly identified with Lady Purbeck, daughter of Lady Hatton. Compare the last two lines with the passage from The Gipsies. Fleay believes the compliments were transferred in the masque at Lady Hatton’s request.
Charis 1. This was clearly written in 1622-3. Jonson directly states: ‘Though I now write fifty years’. Charis is seemingly associated with Lady Purbeck, the daughter of Lady Hatton. Compare the last two lines with the excerpt from The Gipsies. Fleay thinks the compliments were moved into the masque at Lady Hatton’s request.
Charis 4 and 7 have every mark of being insertions. (1) They are in different metres from each other and from the other sections, which in this respect are uniform. (2) They are not in harmony with the rest of the poem. They entirely lack the easy, familiar, half jocular style which characterizes the eight other parts. (3) Each is a somewhat ambitious effort, complete in itself, and distinctly lyrical. (4) In neither is there any mention of or reference to Charis. (5) It is evident, therefore, that they were not written for [lxviii] the Charis poem, but merely interpolated. They are, then, of all the parts the least valuable for the purpose of identification, nor are we justified in looking upon them as continuing a definite narrative with the rest of the poem. (6) The evident reason for introducing them is their own intrinsic lyrical merit.
Charis 4 and 7 clearly seem to be additions. (1) They are written in different meters from each other and from the other sections, which are consistent in this regard. (2) They don’t fit well with the rest of the poem. They completely lack the casual, familiar, and slightly humorous style that characterizes the other eight parts. (3) Each one is a somewhat ambitious piece, complete on its own, and distinctly lyrical. (4) Neither of them mentions or refers to Charis at all. (5) It’s clear, therefore, that they weren’t originally part of the [lxviii] Charis poem, but were simply inserted later. They are, consequently, the least valuable parts for identification purposes, and we shouldn’t expect them to continue a specific narrative alongside the rest of the poem. (6) The clear reason for including them is their own inherent lyrical quality.
Charis 4 was apparently written in praise of some pageant, probably a court masque. The representation of Venus drawn in a chariot by swans and doves, the birds sacred to her, may have been common enough. That this is an accurate description of the masque of February 9, 1608 is, however, a striking fact, and it is possible that the lady referred to is the same who represented Venus in that masque. But (1) we do not even know that Jonson refers to a masque of his own, or a masque at all. (2) We have no trustworthy evidence that Lady Hatton was the Venus of that masque. Fleay’s identification is little better than a guess. (3) Evidence is derived from the first stanza alone. This does not appear in The Devil is an Ass, and probably was not written at the time. Otherwise there is no reason for its omission in that place. It seems to have been added for the purpose of connecting the lyric interpolation with the rest of the poem.
Charis 4 was likely written to celebrate a performance, probably a court masque. The depiction of Venus being drawn in a chariot by swans and doves, her sacred birds, may have been quite common. However, the fact that this is a precise description of the masque from February 9, 1608, is significant, and it’s possible that the lady being referenced is the same one who played Venus in that masque. But (1) we don't even know if Jonson is talking about a masque of his own, or a masque at all. (2) We have no reliable evidence that Lady Hatton was the Venus in that masque. Fleay’s identification is little more than a guess. (3) The evidence comes from the first stanza alone. This does not appear in The Devil is an Ass, and was probably not written at that time. Otherwise, there’s no reason for its absence in that context. It seems to have been added to connect the lyrical piece with the rest of the poem.
Charis 5 seems to be a late production. (1) Jonson combines in this single section a large number of figures used in other places. (2) That it was not the origin of these figures seems to be intimated by the words of the poem. Cupid is talking. He had lately found Jonson describing his lady, and Jonson’s words, he says, are descriptive of Cupid’s own mother, Venus. So Homer had spoken of her hair, so Anacreon of her face. He continues:
Charis 5 appears to be a later work. (1) Jonson brings together a variety of figures he has used elsewhere in this single section. (2) The poem suggests that this collection of figures wasn't originally his because Cupid is speaking. He mentions that Jonson has recently portrayed his lady, and according to Cupid, Jonson’s descriptions refer to his own mother, Venus. Just as Homer described her hair, so did Anacreon her face. He continues:
The italicized words may refer to U. 36. 3-4. They correspond, however, much more closely to Challenge, 2 Cup. The ‘bath your verse discloses’ (l. 21) may refer to DA. 2. 6. 82-3. U. 36. 7-8 or Gipsies 15-6. [lxix]
The italicized words might refer to U. 36. 3-4. However, they correspond much more closely to Challenge, 2 Cup. The phrase ‘bath your verse discloses’ (l. 21) might reference DA. 2. 6. 82-3. U. 36. 7-8 or Gipsies 15-6. [lxix]
is mentioned in U. 36. 9-10. ‘The passages in DA. and Gipsies[92] are less close. The ‘valley called my nest’ may be a reference to DA. 2. 6. 74 f. Jonson had already spoken of the ‘girdle ’bout her waist’ in Challenge, 2 Cup. Charis 5 seems then to have been written later than U. 36, Challenge, 1613, and probably Devil is an Ass, 1616. The evidence is strong, though not conclusive.
is mentioned in U. 36. 9-10. ‘The passages in DA. and Gipsies[92] are less similar. The ‘valley called my nest’ might refer to DA. 2. 6. 74 f. Jonson had already talked about the ‘girdle ’bout her waist’ in Challenge, 2 Cup. Charis 5 seems to have been written after U. 36, Challenge, 1613, and likely Devil is an Ass, 1616. The evidence is strong, but not definitive.
Charis 6 evidently refers to a marriage at Whitehall. That Cupid, who is referred to in 2, 3, 5, had any part in the marriage of Charis 6 is nowhere even intimated. That Charis led the Graces in a dance is a conjecture equally unfounded. Jonson of course takes the obvious opportunity (ll. 20, 26) of playing on the name Charis. That this occasion was the same as that celebrated in 4 we have no reason to believe. It applies equally well, for instance, to A Challenge at Tilt, but we are by no means justified in so limiting it. It may have been imaginary.
Charis 6 clearly points to a wedding at Whitehall. There's no suggestion that Cupid, mentioned in 2, 3, and 5, played any role in the marriage of Charis 6. The idea that Charis led the Graces in a dance is also an unproven assumption. Jonson naturally seizes the chance (ll. 20, 26) to make a pun on the name Charis. We have no evidence to support the claim that this occasion is the same as the one mentioned in 4. It could just as easily apply to A Challenge at Tilt, but we can't restrict it to that. It might even be fictional.
Charis 7 was written before 1618, since Jonson quoted a part of it to Drummond during his visit in Scotland (cf. Conversations 5). It was a favorite of the poet’s and this furnishes sufficient reason for its insertion here. It is worthy of note that the two sections of Charis, which we know by external proof to have been in existence before 1623, are those which give internal evidence of being interpolations.
Charis 7 was written before 1618, because Jonson quoted a part of it to Drummond during his visit to Scotland (see Conversations 5). It was one of the poet’s favorites, which is a good reason for including it here. It's important to mention that the two sections of Charis that we know existed before 1623, are the ones that show signs of being added later.
Summary. The poem was probably a late production and of composite nature. There is no reason for supposing that the greater [lxx] part was not written in 1622-3. The fourth and seventh parts are interpolations. The first stanza of the fourth part, upon which the identification largely rests, seems not to have been written until the poem was put together in 1622-3. If it was written at the same time as the other two stanzas, we cannot expect to find it forming part of a connected narrative. The events described in the fourth and sixth parts are not necessarily the same. There is practically no evidence that Lady Hatton was the Venus of 1608, or that Charis is addressed to any particular lady.
Summary. The poem was likely created later and is made up of different parts. There's no reason to think that most of it wasn't written in 1622-23. The fourth and seventh parts are additions. The first stanza of the fourth part, which is key to the identification, seems to have been written only after the poem was compiled in 1622-23. If it was written at the same time as the other two stanzas, we shouldn't expect it to be part of a continuous story. The events described in the fourth and sixth parts don't necessarily refer to the same thing. There’s basically no evidence that Lady Hatton was the Venus of 1608 or that Charis is directed at any specific woman.
The other link in Fleay’s chain of evidence is of still weaker substance. The mere repetition of compliments does not necessarily prove the recipient to be the same person. In fact we find in these very pieces the same phrases applied indiscriminately to Lady Purbeck, Lady Frances Howard, Mrs. Fitzdottrel, perhaps to Lady Hatton, and even to the Earl of Somerset. Of what value, then, can such evidence be?
The other link in Fleay's chain of evidence is even weaker. Just repeating compliments doesn’t necessarily prove that the recipient is the same person. In fact, we see in these very pieces the same phrases used interchangeably for Lady Purbeck, Lady Frances Howard, Mrs. Fitzdottrel, maybe even Lady Hatton, and even the Earl of Somerset. So, how valuable can such evidence really be?
Fleay’s whole theory rests on this poem, and biographical evidence is unnecessary. It is sufficient to notice that Lady Hatton was a proud woman, that marriage with so eminent a man as Sir Edward Coke was considered a great condescension (Chamberlain’s Letters, Camden Soc., p. 29), and that an amour with Jonson is extremely improbable.
Fleay's entire theory relies on this poem, and there's no need for biographical evidence. It’s enough to point out that Lady Hatton was a proud woman, that marrying such a prominent man as Sir Edward Coke was seen as a significant lowering of status (Chamberlain’s Letters, Camden Soc., p. 29), and that an affair with Jonson is very unlikely.
Fitzdottrel. Fleay’s identification of Fitzdottrel with Coke rests chiefly on the fact that Coke was Lady Hatton’s husband. The following considerations are added. Fitzdottrel is a ‘squire of Norfolk’. Sir E. Coke was a native of Norfolk, and had held office in Norwich. Fitzdottrel’s rôle as sham demoniac is a covert allusion to Coke’s adoption of the popular witch doctrines in the Overbury trial. His jealousy of his wife was shown in the same trial, where he refused to read the document of ‘what ladies loved what lords’, because, as was popularly supposed, his own wife’s name headed the list. Jonson is taking advantage of Coke’s disgrace in November, 1616. He had flattered him in 1613 (U. 64). [lxxi]
Fitzdottrel. Fleay’s connection of Fitzdottrel to Coke is mainly based on the fact that Coke was Lady Hatton’s husband. A few more points support this. Fitzdottrel is a ‘squire from Norfolk’. Sir E. Coke was from Norfolk and had held a position in Norwich. Fitzdottrel’s role as a fake demoniac subtly refers to Coke’s embrace of the popular witch beliefs during the Overbury trial. His jealousy towards his wife was evident in the same trial, where he wouldn’t read the document listing ‘what ladies loved what lords’ because, as people thought, his wife’s name was at the top of the list. Jonson is exploiting Coke’s disgrace in November 1616. He had flattered him in 1613 (U. 64). [lxxi]
Our reasons for rejecting this theory are as follows: (1) The natural inference is that Jonson would not deliberately attack the man whom he had highly praised three years before. I do not understand Fleay’s assertion that Jonson was always ready to attack the fallen. (2) The compliment paid to Coke in 1613 (U. 64) was not the flattery of an hour of triumph. The appointment to the king’s bench was displeasing to Coke, and made at the suggestion of Bacon with the object of removing him to a place where he would come less often into contact with the king. (3) Fitzdottrel is a light-headed man of fashion, who spends his time in frequenting theatres and public places, and in conjuring evil spirits. Coke was sixty-four years old, the greatest lawyer of his time, and a man of the highest gifts and attainments. (4) The attempted parallel between Fitzdottrel, the pretended demoniac, and Coke, as judge in the Overbury trial, is patently absurd. (5) If Lady Hatton had not been selected for identification with Mrs. Fitzdottrel, Coke would never have been dreamed of as a possible Fitzdottrel.
Our reasons for rejecting this theory are as follows: (1) The obvious conclusion is that Jonson wouldn’t intentionally attack someone he had praised highly just three years earlier. I don’t understand Fleay’s claim that Jonson was always eager to criticize those who have fallen from grace. (2) The compliment given to Coke in 1613 (U. 64) wasn’t just flattery in a moment of success. The appointment to the king’s bench was unwelcome to Coke and was made at Bacon’s suggestion to move him to a position where he would have less direct contact with the king. (3) Fitzdottrel is a frivolous man of fashion who spends his time hanging out in theaters and public places, and trying to summon evil spirits. Coke, on the other hand, was sixty-four, the most prominent lawyer of his time, and a man of considerable abilities and achievements. (4) The attempt to draw a parallel between Fitzdottrel, the supposed demoniac, and Coke, as judge in the Overbury trial, is clearly ridiculous. (5) If Lady Hatton hadn’t been chosen to be associated with Mrs. Fitzdottrel, Coke would never have been considered a possible Fitzdottrel.
Wittipol. He is a young man just returned from travel, which apparently has been of considerable duration. He saw Mrs. Fitzdottrel once before he went, and upon returning immediately seeks her out. How does this correspond to Jonson’s life? The Hue and Cry was played February 9, 1608. According to Fleay’s interpretation, this was followed by an intimacy with Lady Hatton. Five years later, in 1613, Drummond tells us that Jonson went to France with the son of Sir Walter Raleigh. He returned the same year in time to compose A Challenge at Tilt, December 27. Three years later he wrote The Devil is an Ass at the age of forty-three.
Wittipol. He’s a young man who has just come back from a long trip. He saw Mrs. Fitzdottrel once before he left, and now that he's back, he immediately seeks her out. How does this relate to Jonson’s life? The Hue and Cry was performed on February 9, 1608. According to Fleay’s interpretation, this was followed by a close relationship with Lady Hatton. Five years later, in 1613, Drummond tells us that Jonson traveled to France with Sir Walter Raleigh’s son. He came back the same year in time to write A Challenge at Tilt on December 27. Three years later, at the age of forty-three, he wrote The Devil is an Ass.
Wittipol intimates that he is Mrs. Fitzdottrel’s equal in years, in fashion (1. 6. 124-5), and in blood (1. 6. 168). For Jonson to say this to Lady Hatton would have been preposterous.
Wittipol suggests that he is Mrs. Fitzdottrel’s equal in age, style (1. 6. 124-5), and status (1. 6. 168). For Jonson to say this to Lady Hatton would have been ridiculous.
Justice Eitherside. Only the desire to prove a theory at all costs could have prevented Fleay from seeing that [Pg lxxii] Coke’s counterpart is not Fitzdottrel, but Justice Eitherside. In obstinacy, bigotry, and vanity this character represents the class of judges with which Coke identified himself in the Overbury trial. Nor are these merely class-traits. They are distinctly the faults which marred Coke’s career from the beginning. It is certain that Coke is partially responsible for this portraiture. Overbury was a personal friend of the poet, and the trial, begun in the previous year, had extended into 1616. Jonson must have followed it eagerly. On the other hand, it is improbable that the picture was aimed exclusively at Coke. He merely furnished traits for a typical and not uncommon character. As we have seen, it is in line with Jonson’s usual practise to confine personal satire to the lesser characters.
Justice Eitherside. Only the need to prove a theory at all costs could have kept Fleay from noticing that [Pg lxxii] Coke’s counterpart isn’t Fitzdottrel, but Justice Eitherside. In stubbornness, prejudice, and arrogance, this character embodies the type of judges with whom Coke associated himself during the Overbury trial. These aren’t just class traits; they are clearly the flaws that plagued Coke’s career from the start. It's clear that Coke is partially responsible for this depiction. Overbury was a personal friend of the poet, and the trial, which began the previous year, extended into 1616. Jonson must have followed it closely. However, it’s unlikely that the portrayal was aimed solely at Coke. He simply provided features for a typical and not uncommon character. As we have seen, it aligns with Jonson’s usual practice to limit personal satire to the lesser characters.
Merecraft. Fleay’s identification with Sir Giles Mompesson has very little to commend it. Mompesson was connected by marriage with James I.’s powerful favorite, George Villiers, later Duke of Buckingham. In 1616 he suggested to Villiers the creation of a special commission for the purpose of granting licenses to keepers of inns and ale-houses. The suggestion was adopted by Villiers; Mompesson was appointed to the Commission in October, 1616, and knighted on November 18 of that year. The patent was not sealed until March, 1617. His high-handed conduct soon became unpopular, but he continued in favor with Villiers and James, and his disgrace did not come until 1621.
Merecraft. Fleay’s connection with Sir Giles Mompesson is not very convincing. Mompesson was related by marriage to James I’s influential favorite, George Villiers, who later became the Duke of Buckingham. In 1616, he proposed to Villiers the formation of a special commission to issue licenses for innkeepers and ale-house owners. Villiers accepted the suggestion; Mompesson was appointed to the Commission in October 1616 and knighted on November 18 of that same year. However, the patent wasn’t sealed until March 1617. His overbearing behavior quickly made him unpopular, but he remained in favor with Villiers and James, and his downfall didn’t occur until 1621.
It will readily be seen that Mompesson’s position and career conform in no particular to those of Merecraft in the present play. Mompesson was a knight, a friend of the king’s favorite, and in favor with the king. Merecraft is a mere needy adventurer without influence at court, and the associate of ruffians, who frequent the ‘Straits’ and the ‘Bermudas’. Mompesson was himself the recipient of a patent (see section III. 2). Merecraft is merely the projector who devises clever projects for more powerful patrons. Mompesson’s project bears [lxxiii] no resemblance to those suggested by Merecraft, and he could hardly have attracted any popular dislike at the time when The Devil is an Ass was presented, since, as we have seen, his patent was not even sealed until the following year. Finally, Jonson would hardly have attacked a man who stood so high at court as did Mompesson in 1616.
It’s clear that Mompesson’s role and career are completely different from Merecraft’s in this play. Mompesson was a knight, a friend of the king’s favorite, and held the king’s favor. On the other hand, Merecraft is just a desperate adventurer with no influence at court, associating with criminals who hang out in the ‘Straits’ and the ‘Bermudas’. Mompesson actually received a patent (see section III. 2). Merecraft is just a planner who comes up with smart ideas for more powerful backers. Mompesson’s project has [lxxiii] nothing in common with the ones proposed by Merecraft, and it’s unlikely that he would have been disliked by the public when The Devil is an Ass was performed, since, as we noted, his patent wasn't even sealed until the next year. Lastly, Jonson probably wouldn’t have criticized someone as prominent at court as Mompesson was in 1616.
It is evident that Jonson had particularly in mind those projectors whose object it was to drain the fens of Lincolnshire. The attempts, as we have seen, were numerous, and it is highly improbable that Jonson wished to satirize any one of them more severely than another. In a single passage, however, it seems possible that Sir John Popham (see page lx) is referred to. In Act 4. Sc. 1 Merecraft speaks of a Sir John Monie-man as a projector who was able to ‘jump a business quickly’ because ‘he had great friends’. That Popham is referred to seems not unlikely from the fact that he was the most important personage who had embarked upon an enterprise of this sort, that his scheme was one of the earliest, that he was not a strict contemporary (d. 1607), and that his scheme had been very unpopular. This is proved by an anonymous letter to the king, in which complaint is made that ‘the “covetous bloody Popham” will ruin many poor men by his offer to drain the fens’ (Cal. State Papers, Mar. 14?, 1606).
It's clear that Jonson particularly focused on those projectors aiming to drain the fens of Lincolnshire. As we've seen, there were many attempts, and it's quite unlikely that Jonson intended to satirize any one of them more harshly than the others. However, in one passage, there seems to be a reference to Sir John Popham (see page lx). In Act 4, Scene 1, Merecraft talks about a Sir John Monie-man as a projector who could "jump a business quickly" because "he had great friends." It's not far-fetched to think that Popham is the one being referenced since he was the most significant figure to start an enterprise of this kind, his scheme was one of the earliest, he wasn't exactly a contemporary (he died in 1607), and his project was quite unpopular. This is supported by an anonymous letter to the king, which complains that "the 'covetous bloody Popham' will ruin many poor men with his offer to drain the fens" (Cal. State Papers, Mar. 14?, 1606).
Plutarchus Guilthead. Fleay’s identification with Edmund Howes I am prepared to accept, although biographical data are very meagre. Fleay says: ‘Plutarchus Gilthead, who is writing the lives of the great men in the city; the captain who writes of the Artillery Garden “to train the youth”, etc. [3. 2. 45], is, I think, Edmond Howes, whose continuation of Stow’s Chronicle was published in 1615.’
Plutarchus Guilthead. I'm willing to accept Fleay's identification with Edmund Howes, even though the biographical information is quite limited. Fleay states: ‘Plutarchus Gilthead, who is writing about the lives of the great men in the city; the captain who writes about the Artillery Garden “to train the youth,” etc. [3. 2. 45], is, I believe, Edmond Howes, whose continuation of Stow’s Chronicle was published in 1615.’
Howes’ undertaking was a matter of considerable ridicule to his acquaintances. In his 1631 edition he speaks of the heavy blows and great discouragements he received from his friends. He was in the habit of signing himself ‘Gentleman’ and this seems to be satirized in 3. 1, where Guilthead says repeatedly: ‘This is to make you a Gentleman’ (see N. & Q. 1st Ser. 6. 199.). [lxxiv]
Howes’ efforts were a subject of significant mockery among his friends. In his 1631 edition, he talks about the harsh criticism and major discouragements he faced from them. He often referred to himself as ‘Gentleman,’ which seems to be mocked in 3. 1, where Guilthead repeatedly says: ‘This is to make you a Gentleman’ (see N. & Q. 1st Ser. 6. 199.). [lxxiv]
The Noble House. Two proposed identifications of the ‘noble house’, which pretends to a duke’s title, mentioned at 2. 4. 15-6. have been made. The expenditure of much energy in the attempt to fix so veiled an allusion is hardly worth while. Jonson of course depended upon contemporary rumor, for which we have no data.
Cunningham’s suggestion that Buckingham is referred to is not convincing. Buckingham’s father was Sir George Villiers of Brooksby in Leicestershire. He was not himself raised to the nobility until August 27, 1616, when he was created Viscount Villiers and Baron Waddon. It was not until January 5, 1617 (not 1616, as Cunningham says), that he became Earl of Buckingham, and it is unlikely that before this time any allusion to Villiers’ aspiration to a dukedom would have been intelligible to Jonson’s audience.
Cunningham’s claim that Buckingham is being referenced isn’t convincing. Buckingham’s dad was Sir George Villiers of Brooksby in Leicestershire. He wasn’t raised to nobility until August 27, 1616, when he was made Viscount Villiers and Baron Waddon. It wasn’t until January 5, 1617 (not 1616, as Cunningham states), that he became Earl of Buckingham, and it’s unlikely that any mention of Villiers’ ambitions for a dukedom would have made sense to Jonson’s audience before that time.
Fleay’s theory that the ‘noble house’ was that of Stuart may be accepted provisionally. Lodowick was made Earl of Richmond in 1613, and Duke in 1623. He was acceptable to king and people, and in this very year was made steward of the household.
Fleay’s theory that the ‘noble house’ was that of Stuart can be tentatively accepted. Lodowick became Earl of Richmond in 1613 and was made Duke in 1623. He was well-liked by both the king and the public, and that same year, he was appointed steward of the household.
D. AFTER-INFLUENCE OF THE DEVIL IS AN ASS
A few instances of the subsequent rehandling of certain motives in this play are too striking to be completely overlooked. John Wilson, 1627-c 1696, a faithful student and close imitator of Jonson, produced in 1690 a drama called Belphegor, or The Marriage of the Devil, a Tragi-comedy. While it is founded on the English translation of Machiavelli’s novella, which appeared in 1674, and closely adheres to the lines of the original, it shows clear evidence of Jonson’s influence. The subject has been fully investigated by Hollstein (cf. Verhältnis, pp. 22-24, 28-30, 35, 43, 50).
A few examples of how certain themes are revisited in this play are too obvious to ignore. John Wilson, 1627-c. 1696, a dedicated student and close follower of Jonson, wrote a play in 1690 called Belphegor, or The Marriage of the Devil, a Tragi-comedy. While it is based on the English translation of Machiavelli’s novella that was published in 1674, and sticks closely to the original text, it clearly shows Jonson’s influence. This topic has been thoroughly explored by Hollstein (cf. Verhältnis, pp. 22-24, 28-30, 35, 43, 50).
The Cheats, 1662, apparently refers to The Devil is an Ass in the Prologue. The characters of Bilboe and Titere Tu belong to the [lxxv] same class of low bullies as Merecraft and Everill, but the evident prototypes of these characters are Subtle and Face in The Alchemist.
The Cheats, 1662, seems to reference The Devil is an Ass in the Prologue. The characters of Bilboe and Titere Tu are part of the same group of petty bullies as Merecraft and Everill, but the clear models for these characters are Subtle and Face in The Alchemist.
A third play of Wilson’s, The Projectors, 1664, shows unmistakable influence of The Devil is an Ass. The chief object of satire is of course the same, and the character of Sir Gudgeon Credulous is modeled after that of Fitzdottrel. The scenes in which the projects are explained, 2. 1 and 3. 1, are similar to the corresponding passages in Jonson. The Aulularia of Plautus is a partial source, so that the play in some features resembles The Case is Altered. In 2. 1 Wilson imitates the passage in the Aulularia, which closes Act 2. Sc. 1 of The Devil is an Ass (see note 2. 1. 168).
A third play by Wilson, The Projectors, 1664, clearly shows the influence of The Devil is an Ass. The main target of the satire is obviously the same, and the character of Sir Gudgeon Credulous is based on Fitzdottrel. The scenes where the projects are explained, 2. 1 and 3. 1, are similar to the corresponding parts in Jonson's work. The Aulularia by Plautus is a partial source, so the play shares some characteristics with The Case is Altered. In 2. 1, Wilson mirrors the passage in the Aulularia, which wraps up Act 2. Sc. 1 of The Devil is an Ass (see note 2. 1. 168).
Brome, Jonson’s old servant and friend, also handled the subject of monopolies (see page lxi). Jonson’s influence is especially marked in The Court Beggar. The project of perukes (Wks. 1. 192) should be compared with Merecraft’s project of toothpicks.
Brome, Jonson’s longtime servant and friend, also addressed the issue of monopolies (see page lxi). Jonson’s influence is particularly evident in The Court Beggar. The idea of perukes (Wks. 1. 192) should be compared to Merecraft’s idea of toothpicks.
Mrs. Susanna Centlivre’s Busie Body uses the motives borrowed from Boccaccio (see pp. xlv ff.). The scenes in which these appear must have been suggested by Jonson’s play (Genest 2. 419), though the author seems to have been acquainted with the Decameron also. In Act. 1. Sc. 1 Sir George Airy makes a bargain with Sir Francis Gripe similar to Wittipol’s bargain with Fitzdottrel. In exchange for the sum of a hundred guineas he is admitted into the house for the purpose of moving his suit to Miranda. ‘for the space of ten minutes, without lett or molestation’, provided Sir Francis remain in the same room, though out of ear shot (2d ed., p. 8). In Act 2. Sc. 1 the bargain is carried out in much the same way as in Boccaccio and in Jonson. Miranda remaining dumb and Sir George answering for her.
Mrs. Susanna Centlivre’s Busie Body incorporates themes taken from Boccaccio (see pp. xlv ff.). The scenes featuring these elements likely drew inspiration from Jonson’s play (Genest 2. 419), although the author seems to have also been familiar with the Decameron. In Act 1, Scene 1, Sir George Airy makes a deal with Sir Francis Gripe that resembles Wittipol’s agreement with Fitzdottrel. In exchange for a hundred guineas, he is allowed into the house to pursue his interest in Miranda for “ten minutes, without interruption or disturbance,” as long as Sir Francis stays in the same room but out of earshot (2d ed., p. 8). In Act 2, Scene 1, the deal is executed similarly to how it appears in Boccaccio and Jonson, with Miranda remaining silent and Sir George speaking on her behalf.
In Act 3. Sc. 4 (2d ed., p. 38) Miranda in the presence of her guardian sends a message by Marplot not to saunter at the garden gate about eight o’clock as he has been accustomed to do, thus making an assignation with him (compare DA. 2. 2. 52). [lxxvi]
In Act 3, Scene 4 (2nd ed., p. 38), Miranda, with her guardian present, asks Marplot to avoid hanging around the garden gate at around eight o’clock like he usually does, effectively making a secret meeting with him (see DA. 2. 2. 52). [lxxvi]
Other motives which seem to show some influence of The Devil is an Ass are Miranda’s trick to have the estate settled upon her, Charles’ disguise as a Spaniard, and Traffick’s jealous care of Isabinda. The character of Marplot as comic butt resembles that of Pug.
Other motives that seem to show some influence of The Devil is an Ass are Miranda’s scheme to have the estate settled on her, Charles’ disguise as a Spaniard, and Traffick’s jealous concern for Isabinda. The character of Marplot as a comic target is similar to that of Pug.
The song in The Devil is an Ass 2. 6. 94 (see note) was imitated by Sir John Suckling.
The song in The Devil is an Ass 2. 6. 94 (see note) was copied by Sir John Suckling.
APPENDIX Critic Reviews
Gifford: There is much good writing in this comedy. All the speeches of Satan are replete with the most biting satire, delivered with an appropriate degree of spirit. Fitzdottrel is one of those characters which Jonson delighted to draw, and in which he stood unrivalled, a gull, i. e., a confident coxcomb, selfish, cunning, and conceited. Mrs. Fitzdottrel possesses somewhat more interest than the generality of our author’s females, and is indeed a well sustained character. In action the principal amusement of the scene (exclusive of the admirable burlesque of witchery in the conclusion) was probably derived from the mortification of poor Pug, whose stupid stare of amazement at finding himself made an ass of on every possible occasion must, if portrayed as some then on the stage were well able to portray it, have been exquisitely comic.
Gifford: There’s a lot of great writing in this comedy. All of Satan's speeches are filled with sharp satire, delivered with just the right amount of energy. Fitzdottrel is one of those characters Jonson loved to create, and he was unmatched in drawing a gull—a confident fool, selfish, clever, and vain. Mrs. Fitzdottrel is more interesting than most of Jonson's female characters and is actually a well-developed character. In action, the main source of humor in the scene (aside from the excellent parody of witchcraft at the end) likely comes from the humiliation of poor Pug, whose dumbfounded expression of disbelief at being made a fool of at every turn must have, if portrayed by the talented actors of the time, been incredibly funny.
This play is strictly moral in its conception and conduct. Knavery and folly are shamed and corrected, virtue is strengthened and rewarded, and the ends of dramatic justice are sufficiently answered by the simple exposure of those whose errors are merely subservient to the minor interests of the piece.
This play is completely moral in its design and execution. Dishonesty and foolishness are embarrassed and corrected, virtue is supported and rewarded, and the goals of dramatic justice are clearly met by simply revealing those whose mistakes only serve the minor interests of the story.
Herford (Studies in the Literary Relations of England and Germany, pp. 318-20): Jonson had in fact so far the Aristophanic quality of genius, that he was at once a most elaborate and minute student of the actual world, and a poet [lxxvii] of the airiest and boldest fancy, and that he loved to bring the two rôles into the closest possible combination. No one so capable of holding up the mirror to contemporary society without distorting the slenderest thread of its complex tissue of usages; no one, on the other hand, who so keenly delighted in startling away the illusion or carefully undermining it by some palpably fantastic invention. His most elaborate reproductions of the everyday world are hardly ever without an infusion of equally elaborate caprice,—a leaven of recondite and fantastic legend and grotesque myth, redolent of old libraries and antique scholarship, furtively planted, as it were, in the heart of that everyday world of London life, and so subtly blending with it that the whole motley throng of merchants and apprentices, gulls and gallants, discover nothing unusual in it, and engage with the most perfectly matter of fact air in the business of working it out. The purging of Crispinus in the Poetaster, the Aristophanic motive of the Magnetic Lady, even the farcical horror of noise which is the mainspring of the Epicœne, are only less elaborate and sustained examples of this fantastic realism than the adventure of a Stupid Devil in the play before us. Nothing more anomalous in the London of Jonson’s day could be conceived; yet it is so managed that it loses all its strangeness. So perfectly is the supernatural element welded with the human, that it almost ceases to appear supernatural. Pug, the hero of the adventure, is a pretty, petulant boy, more human by many degrees than the half fairy Puck of Shakespeare, which doubtless helped to suggest him, and the arch-fiend Satan is a bluff old politician, anxious to ward off the perils of London from his young simpleton of a son, who is equally eager to plunge into them. The old savage horror fades away before Jonson’s humanising touch, the infernal world loses all its privilege of peculiar terror and strength, and sinks to the footing of a mere rival state, whose merchandise can be kept out of the market and its citizens put in the Counter or carted to Tyburn. [lxxviii]
Herford (Studies in the Literary Relations of England and Germany, pp. 318-20): Jonson had, in fact, the Aristophanic quality of genius, as he was both a detailed and meticulous observer of the real world and a poet [lxxvii] with the most whimsical and daring imagination, and he enjoyed merging the two roles as closely as possible. No one else could hold a mirror to contemporary society without distorting even the finest thread of its complex web of customs; on the other hand, no one else delighted so much in shattering illusions or cleverly undermining them with some obviously fantastical invention. His most intricate portrayals of everyday life are rarely without an infusion of equally intricate whimsy—a blend of obscure and fantastical legends and bizarre myths, reminiscent of old libraries and ancient scholarship, subtly embedded in the core of that everyday world of London life, mingling so seamlessly that the entire mixed crowd of merchants and apprentices, fools and gallants, find nothing unusual about it and engage with a perfectly matter-of-fact demeanor in the pursuit of their roles. The purging of Crispinus in the Poetaster, the Aristophanic motive of the Magnetic Lady, even the farcical absurdity of noise that drives the Epicœne, are just less elaborate and sustained examples of this fantastical realism compared to the adventure of a Stupid Devil in the play before us. Nothing more bizarre could be imagined in the London of Jonson’s time; yet it is crafted in such a way that it loses all strangeness. The supernatural element is so seamlessly integrated with the human experience that it almost stops feeling supernatural. Pug, the hero of the adventure, is a pretty, petulant boy, much more human than Shakespeare's half-fairy Puck, who surely inspired him, and the arch-fiend Satan is a rough old politician, eager to protect his naive son from the dangers of London, while the son is equally eager to dive into them. The old savage horror fades away under Jonson’s humanizing influence, the infernal world loses all its special sense of terror and power, and becomes just another competing realm, whose goods can be kept out of the market and its citizens imprisoned or carted off to Tyburn. [lxxviii]
A. W. Ward (Eng. Dram. Lit., pp. 372-3): The oddly-named comedy of The Devil is an Ass, acted in 1616, seems already to exhibit a certain degree of decay in the dramatic powers which had so signally called forth its predecessor. Yet this comedy possesses a considerable literary interest, as adapting both to Jonson’s dramatic method, and to the general moral atmosphere of his age, a theme connecting itself with some of the most notable creations of the earlier Elizabethan drama.... The idea of the play is as healthy as its plot is ingenious; but apart from the circumstance that the latter is rather slow in preparation, and by no means, I think, gains in perspicuousness as it proceeds, the design itself suffers from one radical mistake. Pug’s intelligence is so much below par that he suffers as largely on account of his clumsiness as on account of his viciousness, while remaining absolutely without influence upon the course of the action. The comedy is at the same time full of humor, particularly in the entire character of Fitzdottrel.
A.W. Ward (Eng. Dram. Lit., pp. 372-3): The oddly titled comedy The Devil is an Ass, performed in 1616, shows signs of a decline in the dramatic skills that had so impressively characterized its predecessor. However, this comedy has significant literary value, as it aligns with Jonson’s dramatic style and the moral climate of his time, focusing on a theme that connects to some of the most remarkable works of earlier Elizabethan drama... The concept of the play is strong, and its plot is clever; however, despite the fact that the latter takes a while to develop and does not, in my opinion, become clearer as it progresses, the main idea suffers from a fundamental flaw. Pug’s intelligence is so far below average that he struggles more due to his clumsiness than his wrongdoing, while having no real impact on how the action unfolds. The comedy is also quite humorous, especially in the character of Fitzdottrel.
Swinburne (Study of Ben Jonson, pp. 65-7): If The Devil is an Ass cannot be ranked among the crowning masterpieces of its author, it is not because the play shows any sign of decadence in literary power or in humorous invention. The writing is admirable, the wealth of comic matter is only too copious, the characters are as firm in outline or as rich in color as any but the most triumphant examples of his satirical or sympathetic skill in finished delineation and demarcation of humors. On the other hand, it is of all Ben Jonson’s comedies since the date of Cynthia’s Revels the most obsolete in subject of satire, the most temporary in its allusions and applications: the want of fusion or even connection (except of the most mechanical or casual kind) between the various parts of its structure and the alternate topics of its ridicule makes the action more difficult to follow than that of many more complicated plots: and, finally, the admixture of serious sentiment and noble emotion is not so skilfully managed as to evade the imputation of incongruity. [The dialogue between Lady Tailbush [lxxix] and Lady Eitherside in Act 4. Sc. 1 has some touches ‘worthy of Molière himself.’ In Act 4. Sc. 3 Mrs. Fitzdottrel’s speech possesses a ‘a noble and natural eloquence,’ but the character of her husband is ‘almost too loathsome to be ridiculous,’ and unfit ‘for the leading part in a comedy of ethics as well as of morals.’] The prodigality of elaboration lavished on such a multitude of subordinate characters, at the expense of all continuous interest and to the sacrifice of all dramatic harmony, may tempt the reader to apostrophize the poet in his own words:
Swinburne University (Study of Ben Jonson, pp. 65-7): If The Devil is an Ass doesn’t rank among the top masterpieces of its author, it’s not because the play shows any decline in literary talent or in humor. The writing is excellent, the abundance of comedic content is excessive, and the characters are as well-defined or as colorful as those in his most successful examples of satirical or sympathetic portrayals. However, it’s the most outdated of all Ben Jonson’s comedies since Cynthia’s Revels in terms of its satirical subjects, with the most fleeting references and relevance: the lack of cohesion or even connection (aside from the most mechanical or incidental type) between the various parts of its structure and the shifting targets of its satire makes the plot harder to follow than many more complex stories; and lastly, the mix of serious sentiment and noble emotion is not handled well enough to avoid seeming inconsistent. [The dialogue between Lady Tailbush [lxxix] and Lady Eitherside in Act 4, Scene 1 has some moments ‘worthy of Molière himself.’ In Act 4, Scene 3 Mrs. Fitzdottrel’s speech has a ‘noble and natural eloquence,’ but her husband’s character is ‘almost too disgusting to be funny,’ making him unfit ‘for the leading role in a comedy of ethics as well as morals.’] The excessive detail devoted to such a variety of minor characters, at the cost of continuous interest and the sacrifice of dramatic harmony, might lead the reader to address the poet in his own words:
Yet a word of parting praise must be given to Satan: a small part as far as extent goes, but a splendid example of high comic imagination after the order of Aristophanes, admirably relieved by the low comedy of the asinine Pug and the voluble doggrel by the antiquated Vice.
Yet a word of farewell praise must be given to Satan: a minor role in terms of importance, but a fantastic example of high comic imagination in the style of Aristophanes, wonderfully balanced by the low comedy of the foolish Pug and the chatterbox antics of the old-school Vice.
TEXT
EDITOR’S NOTE
EDITOR'S NOTE
The text here adopted is that of the original edition of 1631. No changes of reading have been made; spelling, punctuation, capitalization, and italics are reproduced. The original pagination is inserted in brackets; the book-holder’s marginal notes are inserted where 1716 and Whalley placed them. In a few instances modern type has been substituted for archaic characters. The spacing of the contracted words has been normalized.
The text used here is from the original edition of 1631. No changes in wording have been made; spelling, punctuation, capitalization, and italics are preserved. The original page numbers are included in brackets; the book-holder’s marginal notes appear where 1716 and Whalley placed them. In a few cases, modern type has replaced archaic characters. The spacing of the contracted words has been standardized.
1641 = | Pamphlet folio of 1641. |
1692 = | The Third Folio, 1692. |
1716 = | Edition of 1716 (17). |
W = | Whalley’s edition, 1756. |
G = | Gifford’s edition, 1816. |
SD. = | Stage directions at the beginning of a scene. |
SN. = | Side note, or book-holder’s note. |
om. = | omitted. |
ret. = | retained. |
f. = | and all later editions. |
G§ = | a regular change. After a single citation only exceptions are noted. See Introduction, page xvi. |
Mere changes of spelling have not been noted in the variants. All changes of form and all suggestive changes of punctuation have been recorded.
Mere changes in spelling have not been noted in the variants. All changes in form and all notable changes in punctuation have been recorded.
THE DIUELL
THE DUEL
IS
AN ASSE:
IS
AN ASS:
A COMEDIE
A Comedy
ACTED IN THE
YEARE, 1616.
ACTED IN THE
YEAR, 1616.
BY HIS MAIESTIES
Servants.
BY HIS MAJESTY'S
Servants.
The Author BEN: IONSON.
The Author BEN: IONSON.
HOR. de ART. POET.
Ficta voluptatis Cauſâ, ſint proxima veris.
HOR. de ART. POET.
Fiction created for pleasure should be close to the truth.
[DEVICE OF A GRIFFIN’S HEAD ERASED]
[DEVICE OF A GRIFFIN’S HEAD ERASED]
LONDON.
London.
Printed by I. B. for Robert Allot, and are
to be ſold at the ſigne of the Beare, in
Pauls Church-yard.
1631.
Printed by I. B. for Robert Allot, and are
to be sold at the sign of the Bear, in
Paul's Church-yard.
1631.
THE PERSONS
OF THE PLAY.
CHARACTERS
IN THE PLAY.
Satan. | The great diuell.[93] |
Pvg. | The leſſe diuell. |
Iniquity. | The Vice. |
Fitz-Dottrell. | A Squire of Norfolk. |
Miſtreſſe Frances. | His wife. 5 |
Sea craft. | The Proiector. |
Everill. | His champion. |
Witty poll. | A young Gallant. |
Masculine. | His friend. |
Engine. | A Broaker. 10 |
Trains. | The Proiectors man. |
Guilty. | A Gold-ſmith. |
Plutarch. | His ſonne. |
Sir Povle Either side. | A Lawyer, and Iuſtice. |
Lady Either side. | His wife. 15 |
Lady Taile-bush. | The Lady Proiectreſſe. |
Pitfall. | Her woman. |
Wanderer. | Her Gentlemanvſher. |
Sled. | A Smith, the conſtable. |
Chains. | Keeper of Newgate. 20 |
SERIEANTS.
SERGEANTS.
The Scene, London.
The Scene, London.
The Prologue.
The Introduction.
[109] 25 ha’] have G§ [6]
25 ha’] have G§ [6]
[95]
[95]
THE DIVELL
THE DEVIL
IS
IS
AN ASSE.
AN SA.
Act. I. Scene. I.
Act. I. Scene. I.
Divell. Pvg. Iniqvity.
Divell. Pvg. Iniqvity.
SD. Devil] Devil, 1692 || Satan 1716, W || Devil ...] Enter Satan and Pug. G
69 Billingsgate 1692 Billingsgate 1716 Billingsgate W Billinsgate G
Act. I. Scene. II.
Act. I. Scene. II.
Fitz-Dottrell.
Fitz-Dottrell.
Act. I. Scene. IIJ.
Act I. Scene IIJ.
Pvg. Fitz-dottrell.
Pvg. Fitz-dottrell.
53 word?—Enter Pug stylish and good-looking. G
Act. I. Scene. IIII.
Act. I. Scene. IV.
Ingine. Wittipol. Manly.
Fitzdottrell. Pvg.
Ingine. Wittipol. Manly.
Fitzdottrell. Pvg.
Act. I. Scene. V.
Act I. Scene V.
VVittipol. Manly.
VVittipol. Manly.
Act. I. Scene. VI. [105]
Act. I. Scene. VI. [105]
Fitz-dottrell. Miſtreſſe Fitz-dottrell.
Wittipol. Manly.
Fitz-Dottrell. Mistress Fitz-Dottrell. Wittipol. Manly.
SD. om. Enter Fitzdottrell, with Mrs. Frances his wife. G
Act. I. Scene. VII.
Act I. Scene VII.
Pvg. Fitzdottrel. Ingine.
Pvg. Fitzdottrel. Ingine.
Act. IJ. Scene. I.
Act. IJ. Scene. I.
Meer-craft. Fitz-dottrel. Ingine.
Traines. Pvg.
Sea-craft. Fitz-dottrel. Engine.
Trains. Pvg.
A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__[291] 76 SN. Hee ...] [Trains draws out another.] (after ‘hand:’ 76) G
Act. II. Scene. II.
Act II. Scene II.
Pvg. Miſtreſſe Fitzdottrell.
Pvg. Mistress Fitzdottrell.
Act. II. Scene. III.
Act. II. Scene. III.
Fitz-dottrell. Miſtreſſe Fitz-dottrel. Pvg.
Fitz-Dottrell. Mistress Fitz-Dottrel. Pvg.
Act. II. Scene. IV.
Act II. Scene IV.
Mere-craft. Fitz-dottrell.
Ingine.
Mere-creation. Fitz-dottrell.
Engine.
SD. Act. ...] om. Enter Meercraft and Engine. G
[372] 41 [Exeunt Fitz. Meer. and Engine. G || I] I’ 1716, W In G [45]
[372] 41 [Fitz. Meer. and Engine leave. G || I] I’ 1716, W In G [45]
Act. II. Scene. V.
Act II. Scene V.
Pvg.
Pvg.
Act. IJ. Scene. VI.
Act. IJ. Scene. VI.
Wittipol. Manly.
Miſtreſſe Fitz-dottrel.
Pvg.
Wittipol. Manly.
Mistress Fitz-dottrel.
Pvg.
[403]110 smelt o’ret. G [50]
110 smelt of retro. G
Act. II. Scene. VII.
Act II. Scene VII.
Fitz-dottrell. Wittipol. Pvg.
Fitz-dottrell. Wittipol. Pvg.
Act. II. Scene. VIIJ.
Act. II. Scene. VIII.
Mere-craft. Fitz-dottrel. Ingine.
Traines.
Mere-craft. Fitz-dottrel. Engine.
Trains.
Act. III. Scene. I.
Act. III. Scene. I.
Gvilt-head. Plvtarchvs.
Gvilt-head. Plutarch.
Act. III. Scene. II.
Act III. Scene II.
Mere-craft. Gvilt-head.
Fitz-dottrell. Plvtarchvs.
Mere-craft. Gvilt-head.
Fitz-dottrell. Plvtarchvs.
Act. III. Scene. IIJ.
Act. III. Scene. IIJ.
Ever-ill. Plvtarchvs. Gvilt-head.
Mere-craft. Fitzdottrell.
Always sick. Plutarch. Guilt-head.
Simple craft. Fitzdottrell.
[514] 232 vassalage!—Enter Engine, followed by Wittipoll. G [68]
232 vassalage!—Enter Engine, followed by Wittipoll. G [68]
Act. IIJ. Scene. IV.
Act. IIJ. Scene. IV.
Mere-craft. Ingine. VVittipol.
Mere-craft. Ingine. VVittipol.
Act. IIJ. Scene. V.
Act. IIJ. Scene. V.
Mere-craft. Fitz-dottrel. Pvg.
Mere-craft. Fitz-dottrel. Pvg.
[554] 78 then. [Exeunt. Scene III. A Hall in Lady Tailbush’s House. Enter Meercraft and Pug, met by Pitfall. G [74]
[554] 78 then. [Exeunt. Scene 3. A Hall in Lady Tailbush’s House. Enter Minecraft and Pug dog, met by Trap. G [74]
Act. IIJ. Scene. VI.
Act. IIJ. Scene. VI.
Mere-craft. Pitfall. Pvg.
Traines.
Mere-craft. Pitfall. Pvg.
Traines.
[142]
[142]
Act. IIIJ. Scene. I.
Act. IIIJ. Scene. I.
Taile-bvsh. Mere-craft. Manly.
Tailored. Handmade. Masculine.
[585] 60 SN. om. G [79]
60 SN. om. G
Act. IIIJ. Scene. II.
Act. IIIJ. Scene. II.
Eitherside. {To them
Either side. {To them
[603] 70 SN.] Re-enter Meercraft, introducing Wittipol dressed as a Spanish Lady. G [82]
[603] 70 SN.] Re-enter Meercraft, introducing Wittipol dressed as a Spanish woman. G [82]
Act. IIIJ. Scene. IJI.
Act. IIIJ. Scene. IJI.
Mere-craft. Wittipol. } to them.
Handicraft. Wittipol. } to them.
[614] 51 wife! Wit. Where? Enter Mr. and Mrs.Fitzdottrel, followed by Pug. Meer. [To Wit.] Madam, G [84]
[614] 51 wife! Wit. Where? Enter Mr. and Mrs.Fitzdottrel, followed by Pug. Meer. [To Wit.] Madam, G [84]
Act. IIIJ. Scene. IV.
Act. IIIJ. Scene. IV.
Fitz-dottrel. Miſtreſſe Fitz-dottrell. Pvg. } to them.
Fitz-dottrel. Mistress Fitz-dottrell. Pvg. } to them.
[687] 256 [Exit Wit. Well, sir! [Exeunt Wittipol with Mrs. Fitz. and Tailbush and Eitherside with Pug. G [94]
[687] 256 [Exit Wit. Alright, gentlemen! [Wittipol exits with Mrs. Fitz, and Tailbush and Eitherside leave with Pug. G [94]
Act. IIIJ. Scene. V.
Act. IIIJ. Scene. V.
Mere-craft. Fitz-dottrel. Pit-Fal.
Ever-ill. Plvtarchus.
Mere-craft. Fitz-dottrel. Pit-Fal.
Ever-ill. Plvtarchus.
Act. IIIJ. Scene. VI.
Act. IIIJ. Scene. VI.
VVittipol. Mistresse Fitz-dottrel.
Manly. Mere-craft.
VVittipol. Mistress Fitz-dottrel.
Manly. Mere-craft.
Act. IV. Scene. VIJ.
Act. IV. Scene. VIJ.
Wittipol. Miſtreſſe Fitz-dottrel. Manly.
Mere-craft. Fitz-dottrell. Everill.
Plvtarchvs.
Wittipol. Mistress Fitz-dottrel. Manly. Mere-craft. Fitz-dottrell. Everill. Plutarchus.
[158]
[158]
Act. V. Scene. I.
Act. V. Scene. I.
Ambler. Pitfall. Mere-craft.
Ambler. Pitfall. Crafting a path.
SD. Ambler ...] A Room in Tailbush’s House. Enter Ambler and Pitfall. G
Act. V. Scene. II.
Act. V. Scene. II.
Pvg. Ambler.
Pvg. Ambler.
Act. V. Scene. IIJ.
Act. V. Scene. IIJ.
Mere-craft. Fitz-dottrel.
Everill. Pvg.
Mere-craft. Fitz-dottrel.
Everill. Pvg.
Act. V. Scene. IV.
Act V, Scene IV.
Mere-craft, &c. to them. Gvilt-head.
Sledge. Plvtarchvs. Serieants.
Mere-craft, & etc. to them. Gvilt-head.
Sledge. Plvtarchvs. Sergeants.
Act. ...] Enter Gilthead, Plutarchus, Sledge, and Serjeants. G
Act. V. Scene. V.
Act. V. Scene. V.
Ambler. { To them.
Ambler. { To them. }
Act. V. Scene. VJ.
Act. V. Scene. VJ.
Shakles. Pvg. Iniquity. Divel.
Shackles. Pvg. Injustice. Devil.
[816] 77 [Exeunt. [A loud explosion, smoke, &c. G [114]
[816] 77 [They leave. [A loud explosion, smoke, etc. G [114]
Act. V. Scene. VIJ.
Act V. Scene VIJ.
Shakles. Keepers.
Shackles. Keepers.
SD.] Enter Shakles, and the Under-keepers, terrified. G
Act. V. Scene. VIII.
Act. V. Scene. VIII.
Sir Povle. Mere-craft. Ever-ill.
Traines. Pitfall. Fitz-dottrel.
Sir Povle. Mere-craft. Ever-ill.
Traines. Pitfall. Fitz-dottrel.
{To them}
To them
VVittipol. Manly. Miſtreſſe Fitz-dottrel.
VVittipol. Manly. Mistress Fitz-dottrel.
Ingine. To them } Gvilt-head.
Sledge. to them } Shackles.
Ingine. To them } Gvilt-head.
Sledge. to them } Shackles.
THE END.
THE END.
61 it.—Re-enter Ambler, with Sledge and Guilthead. G
[867] 175 ‘The End.’ after line 6 1692 om. 1716 W, G [122]
[867] 175 ‘The End.’ after line 6 1692 om. 1716 W, G [122]
The Epilogue.
The Afterword.
[869] 7 [Exeunt. G [123]
Exeunt.
NOTES
The present edition includes whatever has been considered of value in the notes of preceding editions. It has been the intention in all cases to acknowledge facts and suggestions borrowed from such sources, whether quoted verbatim, abridged, or developed. Notes signed W. are from Whalley, G. from Gifford, C. from Cunningham. For other abbreviations the Bibliography should be consulted. Explanations of words and phrases are usually found only in the Glossary. References to this play are by act, scene, and line of the Text; other plays of Jonson are cited from the Gifford-Cunningham edition of 1875. The references are to play, volume and page.
The current edition includes everything that has been deemed valuable from the notes of earlier editions. The goal has always been to recognize facts and suggestions taken from these sources, whether they are quoted directly, summarized, or expanded upon. Notes signed with W. are from Whalley, G. from Gifford, and C. from Cunningham. For other abbreviations, please refer to the Bibliography. Definitions of words and phrases are usually found in the Glossary. References to this play are by act, scene, and line of the Text; other plays by Jonson are cited from the Gifford-Cunningham edition of 1875. The references include the play, volume, and page.
TITLE-PAGE.
THE DIUELL IS AN ASSE. ‘Schlegel, seizing with great felicity upon an untranslateable German idiom, called the play Der dumme Teufel [Schlegel’s Werke, ed. Böcking, 6. 340]—a title which must be allowed to be twice as good as that of the English original. The phrase ‘the Devil is an ass’ appears to have been proverbial. See Fletcher’s The Chances, Act 5. Sc. 2:
THE DEVIL IS A FOOL. Schlegel, wonderfully capturing an untranslatable German expression, named the play Der dumme Teufel [Schlegel’s Werke, ed. Böcking, 6. 340]—a title that's clearly twice as good as the English version. The saying 'the Devil is a fool' seems to have been a common proverb. See Fletcher’s The Chances, Act 5. Sc. 2:
A still more important passage occurs in Dekker’s If this be not a good Play, a partial source of Jonson’s drama:
A particularly significant moment appears in Dekker’s If this be not a good Play, which is a partial source for Jonson’s drama:
Jonson uses it again in The Staple of News, Wks. 5. 188:
Jonson uses it again in The Staple of News, Wks. 5. 188:
The conjurer cozened him with a candle’s end; he was an ass.
The trickster fooled him with a candle stub; he was a fool.
Dekker (Non-dram. Wks. 2. 275) tells us the jest of a citizen who was told that the ‘Lawyers get the Diuell and all: What an Asse, replied the Citizen is the diuell? If I were as he I would get some of them.’
Dekker (Non-dram. Wks. 2. 275) shares a joke about a citizen who was told that 'Lawyers get the Devil and everything.' The citizen replied, 'What an idiot, the Devil is! If I were him, I would take some of them.'
HIS MAIESTIES SERVANTS. Otherwise known as the King’s Company, and popularly spoken of as the King’s Men. For an account of this company see Winter, ed. Staple of News, p. 121; and Fleay, Biog. Chron. 1. 356-7; 2. 403-4. [124]
HIS MAJESTY'S SERVANTS. Also known as the King’s Company, and commonly referred to as the King’s Men. For details on this company, see Winter, ed. Staple of News, p. 121; and Fleay, Biog. Chron. 1. 356-7; 2. 403-4. [124]
Ficta voluptatis, etc. The quotation is from Horace, De Art. Poet., line 338. Jonson’s translation is:
Ficta voluptatis, etc. The quote is from Horace, De Art. Poet., line 338. Jonson’s translation is:
Jonson makes use of this quotation again in his note ‘To the Reader’ prefixed to Act 3 of The Staple of News.
Jonson uses this quote again in his note 'To the Reader' added before Act 3 of The Staple of News.
I. B. Fleay speaks of this printer as J. Benson (Biog. Chron. 1. 354). Benson did not ‘take up freedom’ until June 30, 1631 (Sta. Reg. 3. 686). Later he became a publisher (1635-40; Sta. Reg. 5. lxxxiv). I. B. was also the printer of Bartholomew Fair and Staple of News. J. Benson published a volume of Jonson’s, containing The Masque of the Gypsies and other poems, in 1640 (Brit. Museum Cat. and Yale Library). In the same year he printed the Art of Poetry, 12mo, and the Execration against Vulcan, 4to (cf. Pub. of Grolier Club, N. Y. 1893, pp. 130, 132). The evidence that I. B. was Benson is strong, but not absolutely conclusive.
I. B. Fleay refers to this printer as J. Benson (Biog. Chron. 1. 354). Benson didn’t ‘take up freedom’ until June 30, 1631 (Sta. Reg. 3. 686). Later, he became a publisher (1635-40; Sta. Reg. 5. lxxxiv). I. B. was also the printer of Bartholomew Fair and Staple of News. J. Benson published a collection of Jonson’s works, including The Masque of the Gypsies and other poems, in 1640 (Brit. Museum Cat. and Yale Library). In the same year, he printed The Art of Poetry, 12mo, and Execration against Vulcan, 4to (cf. Pub. of Grolier Club, N. Y. 1893, pp. 130, 132). The evidence that I. B. was Benson is strong, but not completely definitive.
ROBERT ALLOT. We find by Arber’s reprint of the Stationer’s Register that Robert Allot ‘took up freedom’ Nov. 7, 1625. He must have begun publishing shortly after, for under the date of Jan. 25, 1625-6 we find that Mistris Hodgettes ‘assigned over unto him all her estate,’ consisting of the copies of certain books, for the ‘some of forty-five pounds.’ The first entry of a book to Allot is made May 7, 1626. In 1630 Master Blount ‘assigned over unto him all his estate and right in the copies’ of sixteen of Shakespeare’s plays. In 1632 Allot brought out the Second Folio of Shakespeare’s works. On Sept. 7, 1631 The Staple of News was assigned to him. The last entry of a book in his name is on Sept. 12, 1635. The first mention of ‘Mistris Allott’ is under the date of Dec. 30, 1635. Under date of July 1, 1637 is the record of the assignment by Mistris Allott of certain books, formerly the estate of ‘Master Roberte Allotts deceased.’ Among these books are ‘37. Shakespeares Workes their part. 39. Staple of Newes a Play. 40. Bartholomew fayre a Play.’ I have been able to find no record of The Devil is an Ass in the Stationer’s Register.
ROBERT ALLOT. We can see from Arber’s reprint of the Stationer’s Register that Robert Allot 'gained his freedom' on Nov. 7, 1625. He must have started publishing shortly after, because on Jan. 25, 1625-6, we find that Mistris Hodgettes 'transferred all her estate' to him, which included the rights to certain books, for the 'amount of forty-five pounds.' The first record of a book credited to Allot is dated May 7, 1626. In 1630, Master Blount 'assigned all his estate and rights in the copies' of sixteen of Shakespeare’s plays to him. In 1632, Allot published the Second Folio of Shakespeare’s works. On Sept. 7, 1631, The Staple of News was assigned to him. The last entry of a book in his name is dated Sept. 12, 1635. The first mention of 'Mistris Allott' appears on Dec. 30, 1635. On July 1, 1637, there is a record of Mistris Allott assigning certain books that were previously the estate of 'Master Roberte Allotts deceased.' Among these books are '37. Shakespeares Workes their part. 39. Staple of Newes a Play. 40. Bartholomew fayre a Play.' I haven't been able to find any record of The Devil is an Ass in the Stationer’s Register.
the Beare. In the Shakespeare folio of 1632 Allot’s sign reads ‘the Black Beare.’ The first mention of the shop in the London Street Directory is in 1575, among the ‘Houses round the Churchyard.’
the Beare. In the Shakespeare folio of 1632, Allot’s sign reads ‘the Black Beare.’ The first mention of the shop in the London Street Directory is in 1575, among the ‘Houses round the Churchyard.’
Pauls Church-yard. ‘Before the Fire, which destroyed the old Cathedral, St. Paul’s Churchyard was chiefly inhabited by stationers, whose shops were then, and until the year 1760, distinguished by signs.’—Wh-C.
St. Paul’s Churchyard. ‘Before the fire that burned down the old Cathedral, St. Paul’s Churchyard was mainly home to stationers, whose shops were then, and until 1760, marked by signs.’ —Wh-C.
THE PERSONS OF THE PLAY.
GVILT-HEAD, A Gold-smith. The goldsmiths seem to have been a prosperous guild. (See Stow, Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 114.) [125] At this time they performed the office of banking, constituting the intermediate stage between the usurer and the modern banker. ‘The goldsmiths began to borrow at interest in order to lend out to traders at a higher rate. In other words they became the connecting link between those who had money to lend and those who wished to borrow for trading purposes, or it might be to improve their estates. No doubt at first the goldsmiths merely acted as guardians of their clients’ hoards, but they soon began to utilize those hoards much as bankers now make use of the money deposited with them.’—Social England 3. 544.
GVILT-HEAD, A Goldsmith. The goldsmiths appear to have been a successful guild. (See Stow, Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 114.) [125] During this time, they served as bankers, acting as the middlemen between moneylenders and today’s bankers. The goldsmiths started borrowing money at interest to lend to traders at a higher rate. In other words, they became the link between those who had money to lend and those who wanted to borrow for business ventures or to improve their properties. Initially, the goldsmiths probably just kept their clients' valuables safe, but they soon began to use those valuables much like how modern bankers use the funds deposited with them.’—Social England 3. 544.
AMBLER. Jonson uses this name again in Neptune’s Triumph, Wks. 8. 32:
AMBLER. Jonson uses this name again in Neptune’s Triumph, Wks. 8. 32:
It reappears in The Staple of News.
It shows up again in The Staple of News.
Her Gentlemanvsher. For an exposition of the character and duties of the gentleman-usher see the notes to 4. 4. 134. 201, 215.
Her Gentleman vs her. For an explanation of the character and responsibilities of the gentleman usher, see the notes to 4. 4. 134. 201, 215.
Newgate. ‘This gate hath of long time been a gaol, or prison for felons and trespassers, as appeareth by records in the reign of King John, and of other kings.’—Stow, Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 14.
Newgate. ‘This gate has long been a jail for criminals and offenders, as shown by records from the reign of King John and other kings.’—Stow, Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 14.
THE PROLOGUE.
1 The DIVELL is an Asse. ‘This is said by the prologue pointing to the title of the play, which as was then the custom, was painted in large letters and placed in some conspicuous part of the stage.’—G.
1 The DEVIL is an Ass. ‘This is mentioned in the prologue referring to the title of the play, which, as was the custom at the time, was displayed in large letters and positioned in a prominent part of the stage.’—G.
Cf. Poetaster, After the second sounding: ‘What’s here? THE ARRAIGNMENT!’ Also Wily Beguiled: Prol. How now, my honest rogue? What play shall we have here to-night?
Cf. Poetaster, After the second sounding: ‘What’s going on here? THE ARRAIGNMENT!’ Also Wily Beguiled: Prol. So, what’s up, my honest trickster? What play are we seeing here tonight?
Jonson often, but not invariably, announces the title of the play in the prologue or induction. Cf. Every Man out, Cynthia’s Revels, Poetaster, and all plays subsequent to Bart. Fair except Sad Shep.
Jonson frequently, but not always, mentions the title of the play in the prologue or introduction. See Every Man out, Cynthia’s Revels, Poetaster, and all plays after Bart. Fair except Sad Shep.
3 Grandee’s. Jonson uses this affected form of address again in Timber, ed. Schelling. 22. 27
3 Grandee’s. Jonson uses this pretentious way of addressing people again in Timber, ed. Schelling. 22. 27
4 allowing vs no place. As Gifford points out, the prologue is a protest against the habit prevalent at the time of crowding the stage with stools for the accommodation of the spectators.
4 allowing vs no place. As Gifford notes, the prologue is a critique of the common practice at the time of filling the stage with stools for the convenience of the audience.
Dekker in Chapter 6 of The Guls Horne-booke gives the gallant full instructions as to the behavior proper to the play-house. The youth is advised to wait until ‘the quaking prologue hath (by rubbing) got culor into his cheekes’, and then ‘to creepe from behind [126] the Arras,’ and plant himself ‘on the very Rushes where the Commedy is to daunce, yea, and vnder the state of Cambises himselfe.’ Sir John Davies makes a similar allusion (Epigrams, ed. Grosart, 2. 10). Jonson makes frequent reference to the subject. Cf. Induction to The Staple of News, Every Man out, Wks. 2. 31; Prologue to Cynthia’s Revels, Wks. 2. 210, etc.
Dekker in Chapter 6 of The Guls Horne-booke provides clear instructions on how to behave properly in the theater. Young performers are advised to wait until “the nervous prologue has (by some rubbing) gotten color into his cheeks,” and then “to creep out from behind the curtain” and position themselves “on the very rushes where the comedy is about to unfold, right under the stage of Cambises himself.” Sir John Davies makes a similar reference (Epigrams, ed. Grosart, 2. 10). Jonson frequently addresses this topic. See Induction to The Staple of News, Every Man out, Wks. 2. 31; Prologue to Cynthia’s Revels, Wks. 2. 210, and so on.
5 a subtill thing. I. e., thin, airy, spiritual, and so not occupying space.
5 a subtle thing. I. e., thin, airy, spiritual, and therefore not taking up space.
6 worne in a thumbe-ring. ‘Nothing was more common, as we learn from Lilly, than to carry about familiar spirits, shut up in rings, watches, sword-hilts, and other articles of dress.’—G.
6 worn in a thumb ring. ‘Nothing was more common, as we learn from Lilly, than to carry around familiar spirits, sealed inside rings, watches, sword hilts, and other items of clothing.’—G.
I have been unable to verify Gifford’s statement from Lilly, but the following passage from Harsnet’s Declaration (p. 13) confirms it: ‘For compassing of this treasure, there was a consociation betweene 3 or 4 priests, deuill-coniurers, and 4 discouerers, or seers, reputed to carry about with them, their familiars in rings, and glasses, by whose suggestion they came to notice of those golden hoards.’
I haven’t been able to confirm Gifford’s statement from Lilly, but the following excerpt from Harsnet’s Declaration (p. 13) supports it: ‘To pursue this treasure, there was a collaboration between 3 or 4 priests, devil-conjurers, and 4 discoverers, or seers, who were believed to have their familiars with them in rings and glasses, through whose guidance they became aware of those golden hoards.’
Gifford says that thumb-rings of Jonson’s day were set with jewels of an extraordinary size, and that they appear to have been ‘more affected by magistrates and grave citizens than necromancers.’ Cf. I Henry IV 2. 4: ‘I could have crept into any alderman’s thumb-ring.’ Also Witts Recreat., Epig. 623:
Gifford mentions that thumb rings during Jonson’s time were adorned with unusually large jewels, and they seemed to be ‘more favored by magistrates and serious citizens than by necromancers.’ Cf. I Henry IV 2. 4: ‘I could have crept into any alderman’s thumb-ring.’ Also Witts Recreat., Epig. 623:
Glapthorne, Wit in a Constable, 1639, 4. 1: ‘An alderman—I may say to you, he has no more wit than the rest of the bench, and that lies in his thumb-ring.’
Glapthorne, Wit in a Constable, 1639, 4. 1: ‘An alderman—I can tell you, he has no more intelligence than the others on the council, and that’s just in his thumb-ring.’
8 In compasse of a cheese-trencher. The figure seems forced to us, but it should be remembered that trenchers were a very important article of table equipment in Jonson’s day. They were often embellished with ‘posies,’ and it is possible that Jonson was thinking of the brevity of such inscriptions. Cf. Dekker, North-Ward Hoe 3. 1 (Wks. 3. 38): ‘Ile have you make 12. poesies for a dozen of cheese trenchers.’ Also Honest Whore, Part I, Sc. 13; and Middleton, Old Law 2. 1 (Wks. 2. 149); No Wit, no Help like a Woman’s 2. 1 (Wks. 4. 322).
8 In the shape of a cheese plate. The image might seem strange to us, but it’s important to remember that plates were a significant part of dining setups in Jonson’s time. They were often decorated with short sayings, and Jonson might have been considering the brevity of these messages. See Dekker, North-Ward Hoe 3. 1 (Wks. 3. 38): ‘I’ll have you make 12 sayings for a dozen cheese plates.’ Also Honest Whore, Part I, Sc. 13; and Middleton, Old Law 2. 1 (Wks. 2. 149); No Wit, no Help like a Woman’s 2. 1 (Wks. 4. 322).
15 Like the young adders. It is said that young adders, when frightened, run into their mother’s mouth for protection.
15 Like the young adders. It’s said that young adders, when scared, run into their mother’s mouth for safety.
16 Would wee could stand due North. I. e., be as infallible as the compass.
16 If only we could stand directly north. That is, be as reliable as a compass.
17 Muscouy glasse. Cf. Marston, Malcontent, Wks. 1. 234: ‘She were an excellent lady, but that her face peeleth like Muscovy glass.’ Reed (Old Plays 4. 38) quotes from Giles [127] Fletcher’s Russe Commonwealth, 1591, p. 10: ‘In the province of Corelia, and about the river Duyna towards the North-sea, there groweth a soft rock which they call Slude. This they cut into pieces, and so tear it into thin flakes, which naturally it is apt for, and so use it for glasse lanthorns and such like. It giveth both inwards and outwards a clearer light then glasse, and for this respect is better than either glasse or horne; for that it neither breaketh like glasse, nor yet will burne like the lanthorne.’ Dekker (Non-dram. Wks. 2. 135) speaks of a ‘Muscouie Lanthorne.’ See Gloss.
17 Muscovy glass. See Marston, Malcontent, Wks. 1. 234: ‘She would be an excellent lady, but her face peels like Muscovy glass.’ Reed (Old Plays 4. 38) quotes from Giles Fletcher’s Russe Commonwealth, 1591, p. 10: ‘In the province of Corelia, and around the river Duyna towards the North Sea, there is a soft rock they call Slude. They cut it into pieces and then tear it into thin flakes, which it is naturally suited for, and use it for glass lanterns and similar things. It provides a clearer light both inside and outside than glass, and for this reason, it’s better than either glass or horn; because it neither breaks like glass nor burns like a lantern.’ Dekker (Non-dram. Wks. 2. 135) refers to a ‘Muscovy Lantern.’ See Gloss.
22 the Diuell of Edmunton. The Merry Devil of Edmunton was acted by the King’s Men at the Globe before Oct. 22, 1607. It has been conjecturally assigned to Shakespeare and to Drayton. Hazlitt describes it as ‘perhaps the first example of sentimental comedy we have’ (see O. Pl., 4th ed., 10. 203 f.). Fleay, who believes Drayton to be the author, thinks that the ‘Merry devil’ of The Merchant of Venice 2. 3, alludes to this play (Biog. Chron. 1. 151 and 2. 213). There were six editions in the 17th century, all in quarto—1608, 1612, 1617, 1626, 1631, 1655. Middleton, The Black Book, Wks. 8. 36, alludes to it pleasantly in connection with A Woman kill’d with Kindness. Genest mentions it as being revived in 1682. Cf. also Staple of News, 1st Int.
22 The Devil of Edmunton. The Merry Devil of Edmunton was performed by the King’s Men at the Globe before October 22, 1607. It has been tentatively credited to Shakespeare or Drayton. Hazlitt describes it as ‘perhaps the first example of sentimental comedy we have’ (see O. Pl., 4th ed., 10. 203 f.). Fleay, who believes Drayton wrote it, thinks that the ‘Merry devil’ in The Merchant of Venice 2. 3 refers to this play (Biog. Chron. 1. 151 and 2. 213). There were six editions in the 17th century, all in quarto—1608, 1612, 1617, 1626, 1631, 1655. Middleton, in The Black Book, Wks. 8. 36, mentions it with a lighthearted reference in connection with A Woman kill’d with Kindness. Genest notes that it was revived in 1682. Cf. also Staple of News, 1st Int.
26 If this Play doe not like, etc. Jonson refers to Dekker’s play of 1612 (see Introduction, p. xxix). On the title-page of this play we find If it be not good, The Diuel is in it. At the head of Act. 1, however, the title reads If this be not a good play, etc.
26 If you don’t like this play, etc. Jonson is mentioning Dekker’s play from 1612 (see Introduction, p. xxix). The title page of this play states If it’s not good, the devil is in it. However, at the beginning of Act 1, the title reads If this isn’t a good play, etc.
ACT I.
1. 1. 1 Hoh, hoh, etc. ‘Whalley is right in saying that this is the conventional way for the devil to make his appearance in the old morality-plays. Gifford objects on the ground that ‘it is not the roar of terror; but the boisterous expression of sarcastic merriment at the absurd petition of Pug;’ an objection, the truth of which does not necessarily invalidate Whalley’s statement. Jonson of course adapts the old conventions to his own ends. See Introduction, p. xxiii.
1. 1. 1 Hoh, hoh, etc. ‘Whalley is right in saying that this is the usual way the devil shows up in old morality plays. Gifford disagrees, arguing that ‘it’s not a terrifying roar; rather, it’s a loud, sarcastic laugh at Pug’s ridiculous request;’ an argument that doesn’t automatically disprove Whalley’s claim. Jonson, of course, modifies the traditional conventions for his own purposes. See Introduction, p. xxiii.
1. 1. 9 Entring a Sow, to make her cast her farrow? Cf. Dekker, etc., Witch of Edmonton (Wks. 4. 423): ‘Countr. I’ll be sworn, Mr. Carter, she bewitched Gammer Washbowls sow, to cast her Pigs a day before she would have farried.’
1. 1. 9 Entering a sow to make her give birth? Cf. Dekker, etc., Witch of Edmonton (Wks. 4. 423): ‘Countr. I’ll be sworn, Mr. Carter, she bewitched Gammer Washbowls sow to have her piglets a day earlier than she was supposed to.’
1. 1. 11 Totnam. ‘The first notice of Tottenham Court, as a place of public entertainment, contained in the books of the parish of St. Gile’s-in-the-Fields, occurs under the year 1645 (Wh-C.). Jonson, however, as early as 1614 speaks of ‘courting it to Totnam to eat cream’ (Bart. Fair, Act 1. Sc. 1, Wks. 4. 362). [128] George Wither, in the Britain’s Remembrancer, 1628, refers to the same thing:
1. 1. 11 Tottenham. The first mention of Tottenham Court as a public entertainment venue in the records of St. Gile’s-in-the-Fields parish is from the year 1645 (Wh-C.). However, Jonson mentions “going to Totnam to enjoy cream” as early as 1614 (Bart. Fair, Act 1. Sc. 1, Wks. 4. 362). [128] George Wither, in Britain’s Remembrancer, 1628, refers to the same thing:
Tottenham Fields were until a comparatively recent date a favorite place of entertainment.
Tottenham Fields were, until fairly recently, a popular spot for entertainment.
1. 1. 13 a tonning of Ale, etc. Cf. Sad Shep., Wks. 6. 276:
1. 1. 13 a tonning of Ale, etc. Cf. Sad Shep., Wks. 6. 276:
1. 1. 15 Spight o’ the housewiues cord, or her hot spit. ‘There be twentie severall waies to make your butter come, which for brevitie I omit; as to bind your cherne with a rope, to thrust thereinto a red hot spit, &c.’—Scot, Discovery, p. 229.
1. 1. 15 Spite of the housewives cord, or her hot spit. 'There are twenty different ways to make your butter come, which I’ll skip for brevity; like binding your churn with a rope, or sticking a red hot spit into it, etc.'—Scot, Discovery, p. 229.
1. 1. 16, 17 Or some good Ribibe ... witch. This seems to be an allusion, as Fleay suggests, to Heywood’s Wise-Woman of Hogsdon. The witch of that play declares her dwelling to be in ‘Kentstreet’ (Heywood’s Wks. 5. 294). A ribibe meant originally a musical instrument, and was synonymous with rebec. By analogy, perhaps, it was applied to a shrill-voiced old woman. This is Gifford’s explanation. The word occurs again in Skelton’s Elynour Rummyng, l. 492, and in Chaucer, The Freres Tale, l. 1377: ‘a widwe, an old ribybe.’ Skeat offers the following explanation: ‘I suspect that this old joke, for such it clearly is, arose in a very different way [from that suggested by Gifford], viz. from a pun upon rebekke, a fiddle, and Rebekke, a married woman, from the mention of Rebecca in the marriage-service. Chaucer himself notices the latter in E. 1704.’
1. 1. 16, 17 Or some good Ribibe ... witch. This seems to reference, as Fleay suggests, Heywood’s Wise-Woman of Hogsdon. The witch in that play says she lives on ‘Kentstreet’ (Heywood’s Wks. 5. 294). A ribibe originally referred to a musical instrument and was another term for rebec. By extension, it might have been used to describe a loud-voiced old woman. This is Gifford’s explanation. The word appears again in Skelton’s Elynour Rummyng, l. 492, and in Chaucer, The Freres Tale, l. 1377: ‘a widow, an old ribybe.’ Skeat provides this explanation: ‘I suspect that this old joke, for it clearly is one, originated in a very different way [from Gifford’s suggestion], namely from a pun on rebekke, a fiddle, and Rebekke, a married woman, related to the mention of Rebecca in the marriage ceremony. Chaucer himself notes the latter in E. 1704.’
1. 1. 16 Kentish Towne. Kentish Town, Cantelows, or Cantelupe town is the most ancient district in the parish of Pancras. It was originally a small village, and as late as the eighteenth century a lonely and somewhat dangerous spot. In later years it became noted for its Assembly Rooms. In 1809 Hughson (London 6. 369) called it ‘the most romantic hamlet in the parish of Pancras.’ It is now a part of the metropolis. See Samuel Palmer’s St. Pancras, London, 1870.
1. 1. 16 Kentish Towne. Kentish Town, Cantelows, or Cantelupe town is the oldest area in the parish of Pancras. It started out as a small village and, as recently as the eighteenth century, it was a secluded and somewhat risky place. Over time, it became famous for its Assembly Rooms. In 1809, Hughson (London 6. 369) described it as ‘the most romantic hamlet in the parish of Pancras.’ It is now part of the city. See Samuel Palmer’s St. Pancras, London, 1870.
1. 1. 17 Hogsden. Stow (Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 158) describes Hogsden as a ‘large street with houses on both sides.’ It was a prebend belonging to St. Paul’s. In Hogsden fields Jonson killed Gabriel Spenser in a duel in 1598. These fields were a great resort for the citizens on a holiday. The eating of cream there is frequently mentioned. See the quotation from Wither under note 1. 1. 11, and Alchemist, Wks. 4. 155 and 175:
1. 1. 17 Hogsden. Stow (Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 158) describes Hogsden as a "wide street with houses on both sides." It was a prebend belonging to St. Paul’s. In Hogsden fields, Jonson killed Gabriel Spenser in a duel in 1598. These fields were a popular spot for citizens on holidays. Eating cream there is often mentioned. See the quote from Wither under note 1. 1. 11, and Alchemist, Wks. 4. 155 and 175:
Stephen in Every Man in dwelt here, and so was forced to associate with ‘the archers of Finsbury, or the citizens that come a-ducking to Islington ponds.’ Hogsden or Hoxton, as it is now called, is to-day a populous district of the metropolis.
Stephen in Every Man in lived here, and so he had to hang out with ‘the archers of Finsbury, or the locals who go swimming in Islington ponds.’ Hogsden or Hoxton, as it’s now known, is today a crowded area of the city.
1. 1. 18 shee will not let you play round Robbin. The expression is obscure, and the dictionaries afford little help. Round-robin is a common enough phrase, but none of the meanings recorded is applicable in this connection. Some child’s game, played in a circle, seems to be referred to, or the expression may be a cant term for ‘play the deuce.’ Robin is a name of many associations, and its connection with Robin Hood, Robin Goodfellow, and ‘Robert’s Men’ (‘The third old rank of the Canting crew.’—Grose.) makes such an interpretation more or less probable.
1. 1. 18 She won’t let you play round robin. The phrase is unclear, and the dictionaries don’t provide much help. Round-robin is a familiar term, but none of the definitions really fit this context. It seems to refer to some child's game played in a circle, or it might be a slang term for ‘playing the devil.’ Robin is a name with a lot of connections, and its links to Robin Hood, Robin Goodfellow, and ‘Robert’s Men’ (the third old group of the canting crew—Grose) make this interpretation fairly likely.
M. N. G. in N. & Q. 9th Ser. 10. 394 says that ‘when a man does a thing in a circuitous, involved manner he is sometimes said “to go all round Robin Hood’s barn to do it.”’ ‘Round Robin Hood’s barn’ may possibly have been the name of a game which has been shortened to ‘round Robin.’
M. N. G. in N. & Q. 9th Ser. 10. 394 says that ‘when a man does something in a complicated or roundabout way, he is sometimes said to “go all around Robin Hood’s barn to do it.”’ ‘Round Robin Hood’s barn’ may have originally been the name of a game that got shortened to ‘round Robin.’
1. 1. 21 By a Middlesex Iury. ‘A reproof no less severe than merited. It appears from the records of those times, that many unfortunate creatures were condemned and executed on charges of the rediculous nature here enumerated. In many instances, the judge was well convinced of the innocence of the accused, and laboured to save them; but such were the gross and barbarous prejudices of the juries, that they would seldom listen to his recommendations; and he was deterred from shewing mercy, in the last place by the brutal ferociousness of the people, whose teeth were set on edge with’t, and who clamoured tumultuously for the murder of the accused.’—G.
1. 1. 21 By a Middlesex Jury. ‘The criticism was no less harsh than deserved. Records from that time show that many unfortunate individuals were condemned and executed on the ridiculous charges listed here. In many cases, the judge knew the accused were innocent and tried to save them; however, the jury's gross and barbaric biases meant they rarely listened to his suggestions. He was also prevented from showing mercy by the brutal savagery of the crowd, who were incensed by it, and who loudly demanded the execution of the accused.’—G.
1. 1. 32 Lancashire. This, as Gifford says, ‘was the very hot-bed of witches.’ Fifteen were brought to trial on Aug. 19, 1612, twelve of whom were convicted and burnt on the day after their trial ‘at the common place of execution near to Lancaster.’ The term ‘Lancashire Witches’ is now applied to the beautiful women for which the country is famed. The details of the Lancaster trial are contained in Potts’ Discoverie (Lond. 1613), and a satisfactory account is given by Wright in his Sorcery and Magic.
1. 1. 32 Lancashire. As Gifford mentions, this was the main area for witches. Fifteen people were put on trial on August 19, 1612, twelve of whom were found guilty and executed the day after their trial at the public execution site near Lancaster. The term "Lancashire Witches" now refers to the beautiful women for whom the region is known. The details of the Lancaster trial can be found in Potts’ Discoverie (London, 1613), and a thorough account is provided by Wright in his Sorcery and Magic.
1. 1. 33 or some parts of Northumberland. The first witch-trial in Northumberland, so far as I have been able to ascertain, occurred in 1628. This was the trial of the Witch of Leeplish.
1. 1. 33 or some parts of Northumberland. The first witch trial in Northumberland, as far as I can tell, took place in 1628. This was the trial of the Witch of Leeplish.
1. 1. 37 a Vice. See Introduction, pp. xxxiv f.
1. 1. 37 a Vice. See Introduction, pp. xxxiv f.
1. 1. 38 To practice there-with any play-fellow. See variants. The editors by dropping the hyphen have completely changed the sense of the passage. Pug wants a vice in order that he may corrupt his play-fellows there-with. [130]
1. 1. 38 To play with any friend. See variants. The editors changed the meaning of the passage by dropping the hyphen. Pug wants a tool so he can corrupt his friends with it. [130]
1. 1. 41 ff. Why, any Fraud;
Or Couetousnesse; or Lady Vanity;
Or old Iniquity. Fraud is a character in Robert Wilson’s
The Three Ladies of London, printed 1584, and The Three Lords
and Three Ladies of London, c 1588, printed 1590. Covetousness
appears in Robin Conscience, c 1530, and is applied to one of the
characters in The Staple of News, Wks. 5. 216. Vanity is one
of the characters in Lusty Juventus (see note 1. 1. 50)
and in Contention between Liberality and Prodigality, printed 1602
(O. Pl. 4th ed., 8. 328). She seems to have been a favorite with the
later dramatists, and is frequently mentioned (I Henry IV. 2. 4;
Lear 2. 2; Jew of Malta 2. 3, Marlowe’s Wks. 2. 45). Jonson
speaks of her again in The Fox, Wks. 3. 218. For Iniquity see
Introduction, p. xxxviii.
1. 1. 41 ff. Why, any Fraud;
Or Greed; or Lady Vanity;
Or old Sin. Fraud is a character in Robert Wilson’s
The Three Ladies of London, printed 1584, and The Three Lords
and Three Ladies of London, around 1588, printed 1590. Greed
appears in Robin Conscience, around 1530, and is referenced for one of the
characters in The Staple of News, Wks. 5. 216. Vanity is one
of the characters in Lusty Juventus (see note 1. 1. 50)
and in Contention between Liberality and Prodigality, printed 1602
(O. Pl. 4th ed., 8. 328). She seems to have been popular with the
later playwrights and is frequently mentioned (I Henry IV. 2. 4;
Lear 2. 2; Jew of Malta 2. 3, Marlowe’s Wks. 2. 45). Jonson
mentions her again in The Fox, Wks. 3. 218. For Sin, see
Introduction, p. xxxviii.
The change in punctuation (see variants), as well as that two lines below, was first suggested by Upton in a note appended to his Critical Observations on Shakespeare. Whalley silently adopted the reading in both cases.
The change in punctuation (see variants), as well as the two lines below, was first suggested by Upton in a note added to his Critical Observations on Shakespeare. Whalley accepted the reading in both cases without comment.
1. 1. 43 I’ll call him hither. See variants. Coleridge, Notes, p. 280, says: ‘That is, against all probability, and with a (for Jonson) impossible violation of character. The words plainly belong to Pug, and mark at once his simpleness and his impatience.’ Cunningham says that he arrived independently at the same conclusion, and points out that it is plain from Iniquity’s opening speech that he understood the words to be Pug’s.
1. 1. 43 I’ll call him over. See variants. Coleridge, Notes, p. 280, says: ‘That is, against all odds, and with a (for Jonson) impossible breach of character. The words clearly belong to Pug, showcasing both his naivety and his impatience.’ Cunningham notes that he came to the same conclusion independently, and emphasizes that it’s clear from Iniquity’s opening speech that he understood the words to be from Pug.
1. 1. 50 lusty Iuuentus. The morality-play of Lusty Juventus was written by R. Wever about 1550. It ‘breathes the spirit of the dogmatic reformation of the Protector Somerset,’ but ‘in spite of its abundant theology it is neither ill written, nor ill constructed’ (Ward, Eng. Drama 1. 125). It seems to have been very popular, and the expression ‘a lusty Juventus’ became proverbial. It is used as early as 1582 by Stanyhurst, Aeneis 2 (Arber). 64 and as late as Heywood’s Wise Woman of Hogsdon (c 1638), where a gallant is apostrophised as Lusty Juventus (Act 4). (See Nares and NED.) Portions of the play had been revived not many years before this within the tragedy of Thomas More (1590, acc. to Fleay 1596) under the title of The Mariage of Witt and Wisedome. ‘By dogs precyous woundes’ is one of the oaths used by Lusty Juventus in the old play, and may be the ‘Gogs-nownes’ referred to here (O. Pl., 4th ed., 2. 84). ‘Gogs nowns’ is used several times in Like will to Like (O. Pl., 4th ed., 3. 327, 331, etc.).
1. 1. 50 lusty Iuuentus. The morality play Lusty Juventus was written by R. Wever around 1550. It reflects the spirit of the dogmatic reformation of Protector Somerset, but despite its heavy theology, it is well-written and well-structured (Ward, Eng. Drama 1. 125). It seems to have been very popular, and the phrase "a lusty Juventus" became a saying. It was used as early as 1582 by Stanyhurst in Aeneis 2 (Arber). 64 and as late as Heywood’s Wise Woman of Hogsdon (circa 1638), where a gallant is addressed as Lusty Juventus (Act 4). (See Nares and NED.) Parts of the play had been revived a few years before this in the tragedy of Thomas More (1590, according to Fleay 1596) under the title The Marriage of Wit and Wisdom. “By dogs precious wounds” is one of the oaths used by Lusty Juventus in the old play and may refer to the “Gogs-nownes” mentioned here (O. Pl., 4th ed., 2. 84). “Gogs nowns” appears multiple times in Like Will to Like (O. Pl., 4th ed., 3. 327, 331, etc.).
1. 1. 51 In a cloake to thy heele. See note 1. 1. 85.
1. 1. 51 In a cloak to your heel. See note 1. 1. 85.
1. 1. 51 a hat like a pent-house. ‘When they haue walkt thorow the streetes, weare their hats ore their eye-browes, like pollitick [131] penthouses, which commonly make the shop of a Mercer, or a Linnen Draper, as dark as a roome in Bedlam.’ Dekker, West-ward Hoe, Wks. 2. 286.
1. 1. 51 a hat like a penthouse. ‘When they walk through the streets, they wear their hats over their eyebrows, like political penthouses, which usually make the shop of a mercer or a linen draper as dark as a room in an asylum.’ Dekker, West-ward Hoe, Wks. 2. 286.
Halliwell says (L. L. L., ed. Furness, p. 85): ‘An open shed or shop, forming a protection against the weather. The house in which Shakespeare was born had a penthouse along a portion of it.’ In Hollyband’s Dictionarie, 1593, it is spelled ‘pentice,’ which shows that the rime to ‘Juventus’ is probably not a distorted one.
Halliwell says (L. L. L., ed. Furness, p. 85): ‘An open shed or shop that serves as protection from the weather. The house where Shakespeare was born had a penthouse along part of it.’ In Hollyband’s Dictionarie, 1593, it is spelled ‘pentice,’ which indicates that the rhyme with ‘Juventus’ is likely not a distorted one.
1. 1. 52 thy doublet all belly. ‘Certaine I am there was neuer any kinde of apparell euer inuented that could more disproportion the body of man then these Dublets with great bellies, ... stuffed with foure, fiue or six pound of Bombast at the least.’—Stubbes, Anat., Part 1, p. 55.
1. 1. 52 your doublet is all belly. ‘I’m certain that no type of clothing has ever been invented that could distort a man's body more than these doublets with big bellies, ... stuffed with at least four, five, or six pounds of padding.’—Stubbes, Anat., Part 1, p. 55.
1. 1. 54 how nimble he is! ‘A perfect idea of his activity may be formed from the incessant skipping of the modern Harlequin.’—G.
1. 1. 54 how quick he is! ‘You can get a clear picture of his energy from the constant hopping of the modern Harlequin.’—G.
1. 1. 56 the top of Pauls-steeple. As Gifford points out, Iniquity is boasting of an impossible feat. St. Paul’s steeple had been destroyed by fire in 1561, and was not yet restored. Several attempts were made and money collected. ‘James I. countenanced a sermon at Paul’s Cross in favor of so pious an undertaking, but nothing was done till 1633 when reparations commenced with some activity, and Inigo Jones designed, at the expense of Charles I., a classic portico to a Gothic church.’—Wh-C.
1. 1. 56 the top of Paul’s steeple. As Gifford points out, wrongdoing is bragging about an impossible achievement. St. Paul's steeple was destroyed by fire in 1561 and hadn't been restored yet. There were several attempts made to raise money for its reconstruction. ‘James I supported a sermon at Paul’s Cross to promote such a noble initiative, but no real progress was made until 1633 when repairs began in earnest, and Inigo Jones designed, at the expense of Charles I., a classical portico for a Gothic church.’—Wh-C.
Lupton, London Carbonadoed, 1632, writes: ‘The head of St. Paul’s hath twice been troubled with a burning fever, and so the city, to keep it from a third danger, lets it stand without a head.’ Gifford says that ‘the Puritans took a malignant pleasure in this mutilated state of the cathedral.’ Jonson refers to the disaster in his Execration upon Vulcan, U. 61, Wks. 8. 408. See also Dekker, Paules Steeples complaint, Non-dram. Wks. 4. 2.
Lupton, London Carbonadoed, 1632, writes: ‘The head of St. Paul’s has been troubled with a burning fever twice, and to protect it from a third danger, the city lets it remain without a head.’ Gifford notes that ‘the Puritans took a twisted pleasure in this damaged state of the cathedral.’ Jonson mentions the disaster in his Execration upon Vulcan, U. 61, Wks. 8. 408. See also Dekker, Paules Steeples complaint, Non-dram. Wks. 4. 2.
1. 1. 56 Standard in Cheepe. This was a water-stand or conduit in the midst of the street of West Cheaping, where executions were formerly held. It was in a ruinous condition in 1442, when it was repaired by a patent from Henry VI. Stow (Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 100) gives a list of famous executions at this place, and says that ‘in the year 1399, Henry IV. caused the blanch charters made by Richard II. to be burnt there.’
1. 1. 56 Standard in Cheepe. This was a water fountain or conduit located in the middle of West Cheaping, where public executions used to take place. It was in a dilapidated state in 1442, when it was restored by a grant from Henry VI. Stow (Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 100) provides a list of notable executions that occurred at this site, noting that "in the year 1399, Henry IV ordered the white charters created by Richard II to be burned there."
1. 1. 58 a needle of Spaine. Gifford, referring to Randolph’s Amyntos and Ford’s Sun’s Darling, points out that ‘the best needles, as well as other sharp instruments, were, in that age, and indeed long before and after it, imported from Spain.’ The tailor’s needle was in cant language commonly termed a Spanish pike. [132]
1. 1. 58 a needle from Spain. Gifford, referencing Randolph’s Amyntos and Ford’s Sun’s Darling, notes that ‘the best needles, along with other sharp tools, were, during that time, and really for a long time before and after, brought in from Spain.’ In slang, a tailor’s needle was often called a Spanish pike. [132]
References to the Spanish needle are frequent. It is mentioned by Jonson in Chloridia, Wks. 8. 99; by Dekker, Wks. 4. 308; and by Greene, Wks. 11. 241. Howes (p. 1038) says: ‘The making of Spanish Needles, was first taught in England by Elias Crowse, a Germane, about the eight yeare of Queene Elizabeth, and in Queen Maries time, there was a Negro made fine Spanish Needles in Cheape-side, but would neuer teach his Art to any.’
References to the Spanish needle come up often. It's mentioned by Jonson in Chloridia, Wks. 8. 99; by Dekker, Wks. 4. 308; and by Greene, Wks. 11. 241. Howes (p. 1038) states: ‘The process for making Spanish needles was first introduced in England by Elias Crowse, a German, around the eighth year of Queen Elizabeth's reign, and during Queen Mary’s time, there was a Black man making fine Spanish needles in Cheapside, but he would never teach his craft to anyone.’
1. 1. 59 the Suburbs. The suburbs were the outlying districts without the walls of the city. Cf. Stow, Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 156 f. They were for the most part the resort of disorderly persons. Cf. B. & Fl., Humorous Lieut. 1. 1.; Massinger, Emperor of the East 1. 2.; Shak., Jul. Caes. 2. 1; and Nares, Gloss. Wheatley (ed. Ev. Man in, p. 1) quotes Chettle’s Kind Harts Dreame, 1592: ‘The suburbs of the citie are in many places no other but dark dennes for adulterers, thieves, murderers, and every mischief worker; daily experience before the magistrates confirms this for truth.’ Cf. also Glapthorne, Wit in a Constable, Wks., ed. 1874, 1. 219:
1. 1. 59 the Suburbs. The suburbs were the areas outside the city walls. See Stow, Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 156 f. They were mainly a hangout for unruly individuals. See B. & Fl., Humorous Lieut. 1. 1.; Massinger, Emperor of the East 1. 2.; Shak., Jul. Caes. 2. 1; and Nares, Gloss. Wheatley (ed. Ev. Man in, p. 1) quotes Chettle’s Kind Harts Dreame, 1592: ‘The suburbs of the city are in many places nothing but dark dens for adulterers, thieves, murderers, and all kinds of wrongdoers; daily experiences presented before the magistrates confirm this as true.’ See also Glapthorne, Wit in a Constable, Wks., ed. 1874, 1. 219:
In Every Man in, Wks. 1. 25, a ‘suburb humour’ is spoken of.
In Every Man in, Wks. 1. 25, a ‘suburb humor’ is mentioned.
1. 1. 60 Petticoate-lane. This is the present Middlesex Street, Whitechapel. It was formerly called Hog Lane and was beautified with ‘fair hedge-rows,’ but by Stow’s time it had been made ‘a continual building throughout of garden houses and small cottages’ (Survey, ed. 1633, p. 120 b). Strype tells us that the house of the Spanish Ambassador, supposedly the famous Gondomar, was situated there (Survey 2. 28). In his day the inhabitants were French Protestant weavers, and later Jews of a disreputable sort. That its reputation was somewhat unsavory as early as Nash’s time we learn from his Prognostication (Wks. 2. 149):
1. 1. 60 Petticoate-lane. This is what we now call Middlesex Street, Whitechapel. It used to be known as Hog Lane and was once adorned with lovely hedgerows, but by Stow’s time, it had turned into “a continuous row of garden houses and small cottages” (Survey, ed. 1633, p. 120 b). Strype mentions that the house of the Spanish Ambassador, likely the well-known Gondomar, was located there (Survey 2. 28). During his era, the residents were French Protestant weavers, followed later by less reputable Jews. We know that its reputation was already somewhat questionable as early as Nash’s time from his Prognostication (Wks. 2. 149):
‘If the Beadelles of Bridewell be carefull this Summer, it may be hoped that Peticote lane may be lesse pestered with ill aires than it was woont: and the houses there so cleere clensed, that honest women may dwell there without any dread of the whip and the carte.’ Cf. also Penniless Parliament, Old Book Collector’s Misc. 2. 16: ‘Many men shall be so venturously given, as they shall go into Petticoat Lane, and yet come out again as honestly as they went first in.’
‘If the Beadelles of Bridewell are careful this summer, we can hope that Petticoat Lane will be less troubled by bad influences than it used to be: and that the houses there will be so thoroughly cleaned that respectable women can live there without fear of punishment or being carted away.’ Cf. also Penniless Parliament, Old Book Collector’s Misc. 2. 16: ‘Many men will be so adventurous that they will go into Petticoat Lane and come out again just as respectably as they went in.’
1. 1. 60 the Smock-allies. Petticoat Lane led from the high street, Whitechapel, to Smock Alley or Gravel Lane. See Hughson 2. 387.
1. 1. 60 the Smock-allies. Petticoat Lane connected the main road, Whitechapel, to Smock Alley or Gravel Lane. See Hughson 2. 387.
1. 1. 61 Shoreditch. Shoreditch was formerly notorious for the disreputable character of its women. ‘To die in [133] Shoreditch’ seems to have been a proverbial phrase, and is so used by Dryden in The Kind Keeper, 4to, 1680. Cf. Nash, Pierce Pennilesse, Wks. 2. 94: ‘Call a Leete at Byshopsgate, & examine how euery second house in Shorditch is mayntayned; make a priuie search in Southwarke, and tell mee how many Shee-Inmates you fin de: nay, goe where you will in the Suburbes, and bring me two Virgins that haue vowd Chastity and Ile builde a Nunnery.’ Also ibid., p. 95; Gabriel Harvey, Prose Wks., ed. Grosart. 2. 169; and Dekker, Wks. 3. 352.
1. 1. 61 Shoreditch. Shoreditch used to be known for the questionable reputation of its women. The phrase ‘to die in Shoreditch’ seems to have been a popular saying and is referenced by Dryden in The Kind Keeper, 4to, 1680. See also Nash, Pierce Pennilesse, Wks. 2. 94: ‘Call a Leete at Byshopsgate, and check how every other house in Shorditch is run; do some private investigating in Southwarke, and tell me how many women living there you find: actually, go anywhere in the Suburbs, and bring me two Virgins who have vowed to remain chaste and I'll build a convent.’ Also ibid., p. 95; Gabriel Harvey, Prose Wks., ed. Grosart. 2. 169; and Dekker, Wks. 3. 352.
1. 1. 61 Whitechappell. ‘Till within memory the district north of the High Street was one of the very worst localities in London; a region of narrow and filthy streets, yards and alleys, many of them wholly occupied by thieves’ dens, the receptacles of stolen property, gin-spinning dog-holes, low brothels, and putrescent lodging-houses,—a district unwholesome to approach and unsafe for a decent person to traverse even in the day-time.’—Wh-C.
1. 1. 61 Whitechapel. ‘Until recently, the area north of the High Street was one of the worst places in London; a maze of narrow, dirty streets, yards, and alleys, filled with thieves' hideouts, places for hiding stolen goods, rundown pubs, seedy brothels, and decaying boarding houses—an area that was unhealthy to enter and unsafe for a respectable person to walk through, even during the daytime.’—Wh-C.
Saint Kathernes was the name of a hospital and precinct without London. The hospital was said to have been founded by Queen Matilda, wife of King Stephen. In The Alchemist (Wks. 4. 161), Jonson speaks of its having been used ‘to keep the better sort of mad-folks.’ It was also employed as a reformatory for fallen women, and it is here that Winifred in Eastward Ho (ed. Schelling, p. 84) finds an appropriate landing-place.
Saint Kathernes was the name of a hospital and area outside of London. The hospital was said to have been founded by Queen Matilda, the wife of King Stephen. In The Alchemist (Wks. 4. 161), Jonson mentions that it was used “to keep the better sort of mad-folks.” It also served as a reformatory for fallen women, and it is here that Winifred in Eastward Ho (ed. Schelling, p. 84) finds a suitable place to land.
From this hospital there was ‘a continual street, or filthy strait passage, with alleys of small tenements, or cottages, built, inhabited by sailors’ victuallers, along by the river of Thames, almost to Radcliff, a good mile from the Tower.’—Stow, ed. Thoms, p. 157.
From this hospital, there was “a continuous street, or dirty narrow passage, with alleys of small houses or cottages built and lived in by sailors’ suppliers, running along the River Thames, almost to Radcliff, about a mile from the Tower.”—Stow, ed. Thoms, p. 157.
The precinct was noted for its brew-houses and low drinking places. In The Staple of News Jonson speaks of ‘an ale-wife in Saint Katherine’s, At the Sign of the Dancing Bears’ (Wks. 5. 226). The same tavern is referred to in the Masque of Augurs as well as ‘the brew-houses in St. Katherine’s.’ The sights of the place are enumerated in the same masque.
The area was known for its pubs and cheap bars. In The Staple of News, Jonson mentions ‘an ale-wife in Saint Katherine’s, At the Sign of the Dancing Bears’ (Wks. 5. 226). The same tavern is also mentioned in the Masque of Augurs as well as ‘the brew-houses in St. Katherine’s.’ The attractions of the area are listed in that same masque.
The present passage seems to indicate that the precinct was largely inhabited by Dutch. In the Masque of Augurs Vangoose speaks a sort of Dutch jargon, and we know that a Flemish cemetery was located here (see Wh-C). Cf. also Sir Thomas Overbury’s Character of A drunken Dutchman resident in England, ed. Morley, p. 72: ‘Let him come over never so lean, and plant him but one month near the brew-houses of St. Catherine’s and he will be puffed up to your hand like a bloat herring.’ Dutch weavers had been imported into England as early as the reign of Edward III. (see Howes, p. 870 a), and in the year 1563 great numbers of Netherlanders with their wives and [134] children fled into England owing to the civil dissension in Flanders (Howes, p. 868 a). They bore a reputation for hard drinking (cf. Like will to Like, O. Pl. 3. 325; Dekker, Non-dram. Wks. 3. 12; Nash, Wks. 2. 81, etc.).
The current passage suggests that the area was mainly settled by the Dutch. In the Masque of Augurs, Vangoose speaks a kind of Dutch slang, and we know there was a Flemish cemetery here (see Wh-C). Also, refer to Sir Thomas Overbury’s Character of A drunken Dutchman resident in England, ed. Morley, p. 72: ‘Let him come over no matter how skinny, and just let him stay near the brew-houses of St. Catherine’s for a month and he will puff up like a bloated herring.’ Dutch weavers were brought into England as early as the reign of Edward III. (see Howes, p. 870 a), and in 1563, many Netherlanders along with their wives and [134] children fled to England due to civil unrest in Flanders (Howes, p. 868 a). They had a reputation for heavy drinking (cf. Like will to Like, O. Pl. 3. 325; Dekker, Non-dram. Wks. 3. 12; Nash, Wks. 2. 81, etc.).
The phrase ‘to take forth their patternes’ is somewhat obscure, and seems to have been forced by the necessity for a rhyme. Halliwell says that ‘take forth’ is equivalent to ‘learn,’ and the phrase seems therefore to mean ‘take their measure,’ ‘size them up,’ with a view to following their example. It is possible, of course, that actual patterns of the Dutch weavers or tailors are referred to.
The phrase ‘to take forth their patterns’ is a bit unclear and seems to have been used to fit a rhyme. Halliwell suggests that ‘take forth’ means ‘learn,’ so the phrase likely means ‘gauge them,’ or ‘size them up,’ in order to follow their example. It's also possible that it refers to actual patterns from Dutch weavers or tailors.
1. 1. 63 Custome-house key. This was in Tower Street on the Thames side. Stow (ed. Thoms, pp. 51. 2) says that the custom-house was built in the sixth year of Richard II. Jonson mentions the place again in Every Man in, Wks. 1. 69.
1. 1. 63 Customs House key. This was located on Tower Street by the Thames. Stow (ed. Thoms, pp. 51. 2) notes that the customs house was constructed in the sixth year of Richard II. Jonson references the location again in Every Man in, Wks. 1. 69.
1. 1. 66 the Dagger, and the Wool-sacke. These were two ordinaries or public houses of low repute, especially famous for their pies. There were two taverns called the ‘Dagger,’ one in Holborn and one in Cheapside. It is probably to the former of these that Jonson refers. It is mentioned again in the Alchemist (Wks. 4. 24 and 165) and in Dekker’s Satiromastix (Wks. 1. 200). Hotten says that the sign of a dagger was common, and arose from its being a charge in the city arms.
1. 1. 66 the Dagger, and the Wool-sack. These were two low-end bars or pubs, especially known for their pies. There were two taverns called the ‘Dagger,’ one in Holborn and one in Cheapside. It's likely that Jonson is referring to the first one. It’s mentioned again in the Alchemist (Wks. 4. 24 and 165) and in Dekker’s Satiromastix (Wks. 1. 200). Hotten notes that the dagger sign was common and likely came from its use in the city’s coat of arms.
The Woolsack was without Aldgate. It was originally a wool-maker’s sign. Machyn mentions the tavern in 1555; and it is alluded to in Dekker, Shoemaker’s Holiday, Wks. 1. 61. See Wh-C. and Hotten’s History of Signboards, pp. 325 and 362.
The Woolsack was outside Aldgate. It originally served as a sign for a wool-maker. Machyn mentions the tavern in 1555, and there's a reference to it in Dekker's Shoemaker’s Holiday, Wks. 1. 61. See Wh-C. and Hotten’s History of Signboards, pp. 325 and 362.
1. 1. 69 Belins-gate. Stow (ed. Thoms, p. 78) describes Belins-gate as ‘a large water-gate, port or harborough.’ He mentions the tradition that the name was derived from that of Belin, King of the Britons, but discredits it. Billingsgate is on the Thames, a little below London Bridge, and is still the great fish-market of London.
1. 1. 69 Belins-gate. Stow (ed. Thoms, p. 78) describes Belins-gate as "a large water-gate, port, or harbor." He mentions the story that the name comes from Belin, King of the Britons, but he doesn't believe it. Billingsgate is located on the Thames, just below London Bridge, and it remains the major fish market in London.
1. 1. 70 shoot the Bridge. The waterway under the old London Bridge was obstructed by the narrowness of the arches, by cornmills built in some of the openings, and by the great waterworks at its southern end. ‘Of the arches left open some were too narrow for the passage of boats of any kind. The widest was only 36 feet, and the resistance caused to so large a body of water on the rise and fall of the tide by this contraction of its channel produced a fall or rapid under the bridge, so that it was necessary to “ship oars” to shoot the bridge, as it was called,—an undertaking, to amateur watermen especially, not unattended with danger. “With the flood-tide it was impossible, and with the ebb-tide dangerous to pass through or shoot the arches of the bridge.” In the latter case prudent passengers landed above the bridge, generally at the Old Swan Stairs, and walked to some wharf, generally Billingsgate, below it.’—Wh-C. [135]
1. 1. 70 shoot the Bridge. The waterway beneath the old London Bridge was blocked by the narrowness of the arches, by corn mills erected in some of the openings, and by the large waterworks at its southern end. 'Of the arches that were open, some were too narrow for any type of boats to pass through. The widest was only 36 feet, and the resistance created by such a large volume of water rising and falling with the tide due to this constriction of its channel caused a fall or rapid under the bridge, making it necessary to “ship oars” to shoot the bridge, as it was called—an endeavor, especially for inexperienced watermen, that was not without its dangers. “With the flood tide, it was impossible, and with the ebb tide, it was dangerous to pass through or shoot the arches of the bridge.” In the latter case, cautious passengers would disembark above the bridge, usually at the Old Swan Stairs, and walk to some wharf, generally Billingsgate, below it.'—Wh-C. [135]
1. 1. 70 the Cranes i’ the Vintry. These were ‘three strong cranes of timber placed on the Vintry wharf by the Thames to crane up wine there (Stow, ed. Thoms, p. 00). They were situated in Three Cranes’ lane, and near by was the famous tavern mentioned as one of the author’s favorite resorts (Bart. Fair 1. 1, Wks. 4. 356). Jonson speaks of it again in The Silent Woman, Wks. 3. 376, and in the Masque of Augurs. Pepys visited the place on January 23, 1662, and describes the best room as ‘a narrow dogg-hole’ in which he and his friends were crammed so close ‘that it made me loath my company and victuals, and a sorry dinner it was too.’ Cf. also Dekker, (Non-dram. Wks. 8. 77).
1. 1. 70 the Cranes in the Vintry. These were ‘three strong wooden cranes set up on the Vintry wharf by the Thames to lift wine there (Stow, ed. Thoms, p. 00). They were located on Three Cranes’ Lane, and nearby was the famous tavern mentioned as one of the author’s favorite hangouts (Bart. Fair 1. 1, Wks. 4. 356). Jonson refers to it again in The Silent Woman, Wks. 3. 376, and in the Masque of Augurs. Pepys went to the place on January 23, 1662, and described the best room as ‘a narrow dogg-hole’ where he and his friends were packed in so tightly ‘that it made me loath my company and food, and it was a pathetic dinner too.’ Cf. also Dekker, (Non-dram. Wks. 8. 77).
1. 1. 72 the Strand. This famous street was formerly the road between the cities of Westminster and London. That many lawyers lived in this vicinity we learn from Middleton (Father Hubburd’s Tales, Wks. 8. 77).
1. 1. 72 the Strand. This well-known street used to be the main road connecting the cities of Westminster and London. We find out that many lawyers lived in this area from Middleton (Father Hubburd’s Tales, Wks. 8. 77).
1. 1. 73 Westminster-hall. It was once the hall of the King’s palace at Westminster, originally built by William Rufus. The present hall was formed 1397-99. Here the early parliaments were held. ‘This great hall hath been the usual place of pleadings, and ministration of justice.’—Stow, ed. Thoms, p. 174.
1. 1. 73 Westminster-hall. It used to be the hall of the King’s palace at Westminster, originally constructed by William Rufus. The current hall was built between 1397 and 1399. This is where the early parliaments took place. ‘This great hall has been the usual site for court proceedings and the administration of justice.’—Stow, ed. Thoms, p. 174.
1. 1. 75 so Veluet to Leather. Velvet seems to have been much worn by lawyers. Cf. Overbury, Characters, p. 72: ‘He loves his friend as a counsellor at law loves the velvet breeches he was first made barrister in.’
1. 1. 75 so Velvet to Leather. Velvet appears to have been commonly worn by lawyers. See Overbury, Characters, p. 72: ‘He loves his friend like a lawyer loves the velvet pants he wore when he first became a barrister.’
1. 1. 85 In his long coat, shaking his wooden dagger. See Introduction, pp. xxxviii f.
1. 1. 85 In his long coat, shaking his wooden dagger. See Introduction, pp. xxxviii f.
1. 1. 93 Cokeley. Whalley says that he was the master of a puppet show, and this has been accepted by all authorities (Gifford, ed.; Nares, Gloss.; Alden, ed. of Bart. Fair). He seems, however, to have been rather an improviser like Vennor, or a mountebank with a gift of riming. He is mentioned several times by Jonson: Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 422, 3: ‘He has not been sent for, and sought out for nothing, at your great city-suppers, to put down Coriat and Cokely.’ Epigr.129; To Mime, Wks. 8. 229:
1. 1. 93 Cokeley. Whalley says he was the master of a puppet show, and this has been accepted by all experts (Gifford, ed.; Nares, Gloss.; Alden, ed. of Bart. Fair). However, he seems to have been more of an improviser like Vennor, or a performer with a knack for rhyming. Jonson mentions him several times: Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 422, 3: ‘He hasn’t been called for or sought out for anything at your big city dinners, to compete with Coriat and Cokely.’ Epigr.129; To Mime, Wks. 8. 229:
1. 1. 94 Vennor. Gifford first took Vennor to be a juggler, but corrected his statement in the Masque of Augurs, Wks. 7. 414. He says: ‘Fenner, whom I supposed to be a juggler, was a rude kind of improvisatore. He was altogether ignorant; but possessed a wonderful facility in pouring out doggrel verse. He says of himself,
1. 1. 94 Vennor. Gifford initially thought Vennor was a juggler, but he revised this in the Masque of Augurs, Wks. 7. 414. He states: ‘Fenner, whom I believed to be a juggler, was actually a rough kind of improvisatore. He was completely uninformed; however, he had an incredible talent for churning out nonsense poetry. He says about himself,
He seems to have made a wretched livelihood by frequenting city feasts, &c., where, at the end of the entertainment, he was called in to mount a stool and amuse the company by stringing together a number of vile rhymes upon any given subject. To this the quotation alludes. Fenner is noticed by the duchess of Newcastle: “For the numbers every schoolboy can make them on his fingers, and for the rime, Fenner would put down Ben Jonson, and yet neither boy nor Fenner so good poets.” This, too, is the person meant in the Cambridge answer to Corbet’s satire:
He seems to have made a miserable living by attending city feasts, where, at the end of the event, he was called up to stand on a stool and entertain the guests by putting together a bunch of terrible rhymes on any given topic. This is what the quotation refers to. Fenner is mentioned by the Duchess of Newcastle: “Every schoolboy can come up with those lines on his fingers, and as for the rhyme, Fenner would try to compete with Ben Jonson, yet neither the boy nor Fenner is a good poet.” This is also the person referenced in the Cambridge response to Corbet’s satire:
Fenner was so famed for his faculty of rhyming, that James, who, like Bartholomew Cokes, would willingly let no raree-show escape him, sent for him to court. Upon which Fenner added to his other titles that of his “Majesty’s Riming Poet.” This gave offense to Taylor, the Water poet, and helped to produce that miserable squabble printed among his works, and from which I have principally derived the substance of this note.’—G.
Fenner was so well-known for his ability to rhyme that James, who, like Bartholomew Cokes, would never let a unique performance pass him by, called him to the court. Because of this, Fenner took on the additional title of “His Majesty’s Riming Poet.” This upset Taylor, the Water Poet, and contributed to the unfortunate argument published among his works, which is where I mainly got the material for this note.’—G.
‘In Richard Brome’s Covent Garden Weeded (circ. 1638), we have: “Sure ’tis Fenner or his ghost. He was a riming souldier.” (p. 42.)’—C.
‘In Richard Brome’s Covent Garden Weeded (around 1638), we have: “Sure it’s Fenner or his ghost. He was a rhyming soldier.” (p. 42.)’—C.
The controversy referred to may be found in the Spenser Society’s reprint of the 1630 folio of Taylor’s Works, 1869, pp. 304-325. Here may be gathered a few more facts regarding the life of Fenner (or Fennor as it should be spelled), among them that he was apprenticed when a boy to a blind harper. In the quarrel, it must be confessed, Fennor does not appear markedly inferior to his derider either in powers of versification or in common decency. The quarrel between the poets took place in October, 1614, and Fennor’s admittance to court seems to be referred to in the present passage.
The controversy mentioned can be found in the Spenser Society’s reprint of the 1630 folio of Taylor’s Works, 1869, pp. 304-325. Here, a few more facts about Fenner’s (or Fennor, as it should be spelled) life can be gathered, including that he was apprenticed as a boy to a blind harper. In the argument, it must be acknowledged that Fennor does not seem significantly inferior to his critic, either in writing ability or in basic decency. The dispute between the poets occurred in October 1614, and Fennor’s admission to court seems to be referenced in this passage.
1. 1. 95 a Sheriffes dinner. This was an occasion of considerable extravagance. Entick (Survey 1. 499) tells us that in 1543 a sumptuary law was passed ‘to prevent luxurious eating or feasting in a time of scarcity; whereby it was ordained, that the lord-mayor should not have more than seven dishes at dinner or supper,’ and ‘an alderman and sheriff no more than six.’
1. 1. 95 a Sheriff’s dinner. This was a time of significant extravagance. Entick (Survey 1. 499) informs us that in 1543, a law was enacted “to stop excessive eating or feasting during a time of scarcity; it stipulated that the lord-mayor should have no more than seven dishes at dinner or supper,” and “an alderman and sheriff should have no more than six.”
1. 1. 96 Skip with a rime o’ the Table, from New-nothing. What is meant by New-nothing I do not know. From the construction it would seem to indicate the place from which the fool was accustomed to take his leap, but it is possible that the word should be connected with rime, and may perhaps be the translation of a Greek or Latin title for some book of [137] facetiae published about this time. Such wits as Fennor and Taylor doubtless produced many pamphlets, the titles of which have not been recorded. In 1622 Taylor brought out a collection of verse called ‘Sir Gregory Non-sense His Newes from no place,’ and it may have been this very book in manuscript that suggested Jonson’s title. In the play of King Darius, 1106, one of the actors says: ‘I had rather then my new nothing, I were gon.’
1. 1. 96 Skip with a rhyme of the Table, from New-nothing. I have no idea what New-nothing means. Based on its structure, it seems to refer to the place where the fool usually took his jump, but it might be related to rime, and could possibly be a translation of a Greek or Latin title for some book of [137] facetiae published around this time. Clever writers like Fennor and Taylor likely produced many pamphlets, but their titles haven't been recorded. In 1622, Taylor released a collection of verses called ‘Sir Gregory Non-sense His Newes from no place,’ and it's possible that this very manuscript inspired Jonson’s title. In the play King Darius, 1106, one of the actors says: ‘I would rather than my new nothing, I were gone.’
1. 1. 97 his Almaine-leape into a custard. ‘In the earlier days, when the city kept a fool it was customary for him at public entertainments, to leap into a large bowl of custard set on purpose.’—W. Whalley refers also to All’s well that Ends Well 2. 5: ‘You have made a shift to run into it, boots and all, like him that leapt into the custard.’
1. 1. 97 his German leap into a custard. ‘In the older days, when the city had a jester, it was common for him at public events to jump into a large bowl of custard made for that purpose.’—W. Whalley also references All’s Well That Ends Well 2. 5: ‘You managed to jump into it, boots and all, like the one who leaped into the custard.’
Gifford quotes Glapthorne, Wit in a Const.:
Gifford quotes Glapthorne, Wit in a Const.:
He continues: ‘Indeed, no common supply was required; for, besides what the Corporation (great devourers of custard) consumed on the spot, it appears that it was thought no breach of city manners to send, or take some of it home with them for the use of their ladies.’ In the excellent old play quoted above, Clara twits her uncle with this practise:
He goes on: "Actually, there was no need for a shared supply; because, apart from what the Corporation (big fans of custard) ate right there, it seems that it was considered perfectly acceptable to send some home or take it with them for their wives." In the great old play mentioned above, Clara teases her uncle about this practice:
Cunningham says: ‘Poets of a comparatively recent date continue to associate mayors and custards.’ He Quotes Prior (Alma, Cant. 1) and a letter from Bishop Warburton to Hurd (Apr. 1766): ‘I told him (the Lord Mayor) in what I thought he was defective—that I was greatly disappointed to see no custard at table. He said that they had been so ridiculed for their custard that none had ventured to make its appearance for some years.’ Jonson mentions the ‘quaking custards’ again in The Fox, Wks. 3. 164., and in The Staple of News, Wks. 5. 196, 7.
Cunningham says: ‘Poets from a relatively recent time still link mayors and custards.’ He quotes Prior (Alma, Cant. 1) and a letter from Bishop Warburton to Hurd (Apr. 1766): ‘I told him (the Lord Mayor) what I thought he was lacking—that I was really disappointed to see no custard on the table. He responded that they had been ridiculed for their custard so much that nobody dared to bring it out for several years.’ Jonson mentions the ‘quaking custards’ again in The Fox, Wks. 3. 164., and in The Staple of News, Wks. 5. 196, 7.
An Almain-leap was a dancing leap. ‘Allemands were danced here a few years back’ (Nares). Cunningham quotes from Dyce: ‘Rabelais tells us that Gargantua “wrestled, ran, jumped, not at three steps and a leap, ... nor yet at the Almane’s, for, said Gymnast, these jumps are for the wars altogether unprofitable and of no use.” Rabelais, Book 1, C. 23.’
An Almain leap was a type of dance jump. “Allemands were danced here a few years ago” (Nares). Cunningham cites Dyce: “Rabelais tells us that Gargantua ‘wrestled, ran, jumped, not in three steps and a leap, ... nor at the Almane’s, for, said Gymnast, these jumps are completely pointless for war and of no use.’ Rabelais, Book 1, C. 23.”
Bishop Barlow, Answer to a Catholike Englishman, p. 231, Lond. 1607, says: ‘Now heere the Censurer makes an Almaine leape, skipping 3 whole pages together’ (quoted in N. & Q. 1st Ser. 10. 157). [138]
Bishop Barlow, Answer to a Catholike Englishman, p. 231, Lond. 1607, says: ‘Now here the critic makes a German leap, skipping 3 whole pages at once’ (quoted in N. & Q. 1st Ser. 10. 157). [138]
1. 1. 97 their hoods. The French hood was still worn by citizens’ wives. Thus in the London Prodigal, ed. 1709:
1. 1. 97 their hoods. The French hood was still worn by the wives of citizens. So in the London Prodigal, ed. 1709:
When Simon Eyre is appointed sheriff, his wife immediately inquires for a ‘Fardingale-maker’ and a ‘French-hood maker’ (Dekker, Wks. 1. 39). Strutt says that French hoods were out of fashion by the middle of the 17th century (Antiq. 3. 93). See the frequent references to this article of apparel in Bart. Fair. It is interesting to notice that the hoods are worn at dinner.
When Simon Eyre is named sheriff, his wife quickly asks for a ‘Fardingale-maker’ and a ‘French-hood maker’ (Dekker, Wks. 1. 39). Strutt mentions that French hoods were no longer in style by the mid-17th century (Antiq. 3. 93). Check out the numerous mentions of this clothing item in Bart. Fair. It's interesting to note that the hoods are worn during dinner.
1. 1. 106, 7. The readings of ‘Whalley and Gifford are distinctly inferior to the original.
1. 1. 106, 7. The readings of Whalley and Gifford are clearly not as good as the original.
1. 1. 112, 3 Car-men Are got into the yellow starch. Starch was introduced in the age of Elizabeth to meet the needs of the huge Spanish ruff which had come into favor some years before (see Soc. Eng., p. 386). It was frequently colored. In Middleton and Rowley’s World Tossed at Tennis five different colored starches are personified. Stubbes says that it was ‘of all collours and hues.’ Yellow starch must have come into fashion not long before this play was acted, for in the Owle’s Allmanacke, published in 1618, it is said: ‘Since yellow bandes and saffroned chaperoones came vp, is not above two yeeres past.’ This, however, is not to be taken literally, for the execution of Mrs. Turner took place Nov. 14, 1615. Of her we read in Howell’s Letters 1. 2: ‘Mistress Turner, the first inventress of yellow Starch, was executed in a Cobweb Lawn Ruff of that colour at Tyburn; and with her I believe that yellow Starch, which so much disfigured our Nation, and rendered them so ridiculous and fantastic, will receive its Funeral.’ Sir S. D’Ewes (Autobiog. 1. 69) says that from that day it did, indeed, grow ‘generally to be detested and disused.’ The Vision of Sir Thomas Overbury, 1616 (quoted in Amos, Great Oyer, p. 50) speaks of
1. 1. 112, 3 Car-men Are got into the yellow starch. Starch was introduced during the Elizabethan era to satisfy the demand for the large Spanish ruff that had become popular a few years earlier (see Soc. Eng., p. 386). It was often dyed in various colors. In Middleton and Rowley’s World Tossed at Tennis, five different colored starches are personified. Stubbes mentions that it was “of all colors and hues.” Yellow starch must have come into vogue shortly before this play was performed, as noted in the Owle’s Allmanacke, published in 1618, which states, “Since yellow bands and saffroned capes came up, it’s not been more than two years.” However, this shouldn't be taken literally, since Mrs. Turner was executed on November 14, 1615. In Howell’s Letters 1. 2, we read, “Mistress Turner, the first inventress of yellow Starch, was executed in a Cobweb Lawn Ruff of that color at Tyburn; and with her, I believe that yellow Starch, which so much disfigured our Nation and made them look so ridiculous and fantastic, will receive its Funeral.” Sir S. D’Ewes (Autobiog. 1. 69) notes that from that day, it indeed began to be “generally detested and disused.” The Vision of Sir Thomas Overbury, 1616 (quoted in Amos, Great Oyer, p. 50) speaks of
as already out of fashion. Its popularity must have returned, however, since Barnaby Riche in the Irish Hubbub,1622, p. 40, laments that ‘yellow starcht bands’ were more popular than ever, and he prophesies that the fashion ‘shortly will be as conversant amongst taylors, tapsters, and tinkers, as now they have brought tobacco.’
as already out of fashion. Its popularity must have returned, though, since Barnaby Riche in the Irish Hubbub, 1622, p. 40, laments that ‘yellow starched bands’ were more popular than ever, and he predicts that the fashion ‘soon will be as common among tailors, bartenders, and tinkers, as they have now brought tobacco.’
D’Ewes also in describing the procession of King James from Whitehall to Westminster, Jan. 30, 1620, says that the king saw one window ‘full of gentlewomen or ladies, all in yellow bandes,’ whereupon he called out ‘A pox take yee,’ and they all [139] withdrew in shame. In The Parson’s Wedding, printed 1664, O. Pl. 11. 498, it is spoken of as out of fashion. Yellow starch is mentioned again in 5. 8. 74. 5, and a ballad of ‘goose-green starch and the devil’ is mentioned in Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 393. Similarly, Nash speaks in Pierce Pennilesse, Wks. 2. 44. of a ‘Ballet of Blue starch and poaking stick.’ See also Dodsley’s note on Albumazar, O. Pl. 7. 132.
D’Ewes, while describing King James's procession from Whitehall to Westminster on January 30, 1620, mentions that the king saw a window "full of ladies, all dressed in yellow sashes." He then exclaimed, "A pox on you," and they all [139] withdrew in shame. In The Parson’s Wedding, published in 1664, it is noted that this style was out of fashion. Yellow starch is referenced again in 5. 8. 74. 5, and a ballad about "goose-green starch and the devil" appears in Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 393. Similarly, Nash mentions in Pierce Pennilesse, Wks. 2. 44, a "Ballad of Blue starch and poaking stick." Also, see Dodsley’s note on Albumazar, O. Pl. 7. 132.
1. 1. 113, 4 Chimney-sweepers To their tabacco. See the quotation from Riche in the last note and note 5. 8. 71.
1. 1. 113, 4 Chimney-sweepers To their tobacco. See the quote from Riche in the previous note and note 5. 8. 71.
1. 1. 114, 5 Hum, Meath, and Obarni. Hum is defined B. E. Dict. Cant. Crew, Hum or Humming Liquor, Double Ale, Stout, Pharoah. It is mentioned in Fletcher’s Wild Goose Chase 2. 3 and Heywood’s Drunkard. p. 48. Meath or mead is still made in England. It was a favorite drink in the Middle Ages, and consisted of a mixture of honey and water with the addition of a ferment. Harrison, Description of England, ed. Furnivall, 1. 161, thus describes it: ‘There is a kind of swish swash made also in Essex, and diuerse other places, with honicombs and water, which the [homelie] countrie wiues, putting some pepper and a little other spice among, call mead, verie good in mine opinion for such as loue to be loose bodied [at large, or a little eased of the cough,] otherwise it differeth so much from the true metheglin, as chalke from cheese.’
1. 1. 114, 5 Hum, Meath, and Obarni. Hum is defined in B. E. Dict. Cant. Crew, Hum or Humming Liquor, Double Ale, Stout, Pharaoh. It’s mentioned in Fletcher’s Wild Goose Chase 2. 3 and Heywood’s Drunkard, p. 48. Meath or mead is still made in England. It was a popular drink in the Middle Ages and consisted of a mix of honey and water with an added ferment. Harrison, Description of England, ed. Furnivall, 1. 161, describes it this way: ‘There’s a kind of swish swash made in Essex and various other places, with honeycombs and water, which the simple country wives, adding some pepper and a little spice, call mead, and in my opinion, it’s very good for those who like to feel a bit more relaxed [at large, or a little eased of the cough], but otherwise, it differs so much from true metheglin as chalk does from cheese.’
Obarni was long a crux for the editors and dictionaries. Gifford (Wks. 7. 226) supplied a part of the quotation from Pimlyco or Runne Red-Cap, 1609, completed by James Platt, Jun. (N. & Q. 9th Ser. 3. 306). in which ‘Mead Obarne and Mead Cherunk’ are mentioned as drinks
Obarni has been a challenge for editors and dictionaries for a long time. Gifford (Wks. 7. 226) provided part of the quote from Pimlyco or Runne Red-Cap, 1609, which was completed by James Platt, Jun. (N. & Q. 9th Ser. 3. 306), where ‘Mead Obarne and Mead Cherunk’ are referred to as drinks.
Mr. Platt first instanced the existing Russian word obarni or obvarnyi (see Gloss.), meaning ‘boiling, scalding,’ and C. C. B. (N. & Q. 9. 3. 413) supplied a quotation from the account of the voyage of Sir Jerome Bowes in 1583 (Harris’s Travels 1. 535), in which ‘Sodden Mead’ appears among the items of diet supplied by the Emperor to the English Ambassador. The identification was completed with a quotation given by the Stanford Dict.: ‘1598 Hakluyt Voy. 1. 461 One veather of sodden mead called Obarni.’
Mr. Platt first mentioned the existing Russian word obarni or obvarnyi (see Gloss.), which means ‘boiling, scalding,’ and C. C. B. (N. & Q. 9. 3. 413) provided a quote from Sir Jerome Bowes' account of his 1583 voyage (Harris’s Travels 1. 535), where ‘Sodden Mead’ is listed among the food items provided by the Emperor for the English Ambassador. The identification was completed with a quote from the Stanford Dict.: ‘1598 Hakluyt Voy. 1. 461 One veather of sodden mead called Obarni.’
1. 1. 119 your rope of sand. This occupation is mentioned again in 5. 2. 6.
1. 1. 119 your rope of sand. This job is mentioned again in 5. 2. 6.
1. 1. 126 Tissue gownes. Howes, p. 869. tells us that John Tuce, ‘dweling neere Shorditch Church’, first attained perfection in the manufacture of cloth of tissue.
1. 1. 126 Tissue gowns. Howes, p. 869, tells us that John Tuce, ‘living near Shoreditch Church,’ was the first to master the production of tissue fabric.
1. 1. 127 Garters and roses. Howes, p. 1039, says that ‘at this day (1631) men of meane rancke weare Garters, and shooe Roses, of more than fiue pound price.’ Massinger, in the [140] City Madam, Wks., p. 334, speaks of ‘roses worth a family.’ Cf. also John Taylor’s Works, 1630 (quoted in Hist. Brit. Cost.):
1. 1. 127 Garters and roses. Howes, p. 1039, states that ‘at this time (1631) men of modest means wear Garters and shoe Roses worth more than five pounds.’ Massinger, in the City Madam, Wks., p. 334, mentions ‘roses worth a family.’ See also John Taylor’s Works, 1630 (quoted in Hist. Brit. Cost):
1. 1. 128 Embroydred stockings. ‘Then haue they nether-stocks to these gay hosen, not of cloth (though neuer so fine) for that is thought to base, but of Iarnsey worsted, silk, thred, and such like, or els at the least of the finest yarn that can be, and so curiouslye knit with open seam down the leg, with quirks and clocks about the ancles, and sometime (haply) interlaced with gold or siluer threds, as is wonderful to behold.’—Stubbes, Anat., Part 1, p. 57. The selling of stockings was a separate trade at this time, and great attention was paid to this article of clothing. Silk stockings are frequently mentioned by the dramatists. Cf. Stephen Gosson, Pleasant Quippes:
1. 1. 128 Embroidered stockings. ‘They wear stockings to go with these fancy tights, not made of cloth (no matter how fine), because that's considered too lowly, but from Jarnsey worsted, silk, thread, and similar materials, or at least from the finest yarn available. They're intricately knitted with an open seam running down the leg, adorned with patterns and embellishments around the ankles, and sometimes (occasionally) interwoven with gold or silver threads, which is truly impressive to see.’—Stubbes, Anat., Part 1, p. 57. Selling stockings was a distinct trade at this time, and significant attention was given to this item of clothing. Silk stockings are often mentioned by playwrights. Cf. Stephen Gosson, Pleasant Quippes:
1. 1. 128 cut-worke smocks, and shirts. Cf. B. & Fl., Four Plays in One:
1. 1. 128 cut-work smocks and shirts. Cf. B. & Fl., Four Plays in One:
1. 1. 135 But you must take a body ready made. King James in his Dæmonologie (Wks., ed. 1616, p. 120) explains that the devil, though but of air, can ‘make himself palpable, either by assuming any dead bodie, and vsing the ministerie thereof, or else by deluding as well their sence of feeling as seeing.’
1. 1. 135 But you must take a body ready made. King James in his Dæmonologie (Wks., ed. 1616, p. 120) explains that the devil, although made of air, can ‘make himself tangible by taking on any dead body and using its form, or by deceiving both their sense of touch and sight.’
1. 1. 143 our tribe of Brokers. Cf. Ev. Man in, Wks. 1. 82:
1. 1. 143 our tribe of Brokers. Cf. Ev. Man in, Wks. 1. 82:
The pawnbrokers were cordially hated in Jonson’s time. Their quarter was Houndsditch. Stow says: ‘there are crept in among them [the inhabitants of Houndsditch] a base kinde of vermine, wel-deserving to bee ranked and numbred with them, whom our old Prophet and Countryman, Gyldas, called Ætatis atramentum, the black discredit of the Age, and of place where they are suffered to live.... These men, or rather monsters in the shape of men, professe to live by lending, and yet will lend nothing but upon pawnes;’ etc. [141]
The pawnbrokers were widely disliked in Jonson’s time. They were based in Houndsditch. Stow mentions: ‘there are a low form of vermin that have crept in among the people of Houndsditch, deserving to be grouped with them, whom our old Prophet and Countryman, Gyldas, referred to as Ætatis atramentum, the black shame of the Age, and of the place where they are allowed to live.... These men, or rather monsters disguised as men, claim to make a living by lending, yet will only lend anything on collateral;’ etc. [141]
Nash speaks of them in a similar strain: ‘Fruits shall be greatly eaten with Catterpillers; as Brokers, Farmers and Flatterers, which feeding on the sweate of other mens browes, shall greatlye hinder the beautye of the spring.’—Prognostication, Wks.2. 145. ‘They shall crie out against brokers, as Jeremy did against false prophets.’ Ibid. 2. 162.
Nash talks about them in a similar way: ‘Fruits will be heavily consumed by caterpillars; just like brokers, farmers, and flatterers, who, feeding off the sweat of other people's brows, will greatly hinder the beauty of spring.’—Prognostication, Wks.2. 145. ‘They will cry out against brokers, just like Jeremiah did against false prophets.’ Ibid. 2. 162.
1. 1. 148 as you make your soone at nights relation. Cf. Dekker, Satiromastix, Wks. 1. 187: ‘Shee’l be a late sturrer soone at night sir,’ and ibid. 223:
1. 1. 148 as you share your son’s story at night. Cf. Dekker, Satiromastix, Wks. 1. 187: ‘She’ll be a late stirrer soon at night, sir,’ and ibid. 223:
1. 2. 1 ff. I, they doe, now, etc. ‘Compare this exquisite piece of sense, satire, and sound philosophy in 1616 with Sir M. Hale’s speech from the bench in a trial of a witch many years afterwards.’—Coleridge, Notes, p. 280.
1. 2. 1 ff. I, they doe, now, etc. ‘Look at this brilliant combination of insight, satire, and solid philosophy from 1616 and compare it with Sir M. Hale’s remarks from the bench during a witch trial many years later.’—Coleridge, Notes, p. 280.
1. 2. 1 Bretnor. An almanac maker (fl. 1607-1618). A list of his works, compiled from the catalogue of the British Museum, is given in the DNB. He is mentioned twice by Middleton:
1. 2. 1 Bretnor. An almanac creator (active 1607-1618). A list of his works, taken from the British Museum's catalogue, can be found in the DNB. He is referred to twice by Middleton:
‘Chough. I’ll not be married to-day, Trimtram: hast e’er an almanac about thee? this is the nineteenth of August, look what day of the month ’tis.
‘i>Chough. I'm not getting married today, Trimtram: do you have an almanac with you? Today is the nineteenth of August, check what day of the month it is.
Fleay identifies him with Norbret, one of the astrologers in Beaumont and Fletcher’s Rollo, Duke of Normandy.
Fleay connects him to Norbret, one of the astrologers in Beaumont and Fletcher’s Rollo, Duke of Normandy.
‘Mrs. Turner, the Mistris of the Work, had lost both her supporters. Forman, her first prop, drop’t away suddenly by death; and Gresham another rotten Engin (that succeded him) did not hold long: She must now bear up all her self.’
‘Mrs. Turner, the Mistress of the Work, had lost both her supporters. Forman, her first support, suddenly passed away due to death; and Gresham, another weak Engine (who took his place) didn’t last long: She now had to rely entirely on herself.’
He is mentioned twice in Spark’s Narrative History of King James, Somer’s Tracts 2. 275: ‘Dr. Forman being dead, Mrs. Turner wanted one to assist her; whereupon, at the countesses coming to London, one Gresham was nominated to be entertained in this businesse, and, in processe of time, was wholly interested [142] in it; this man was had in suspition to have had a hand in the Gunpowder plot, he wrote so near it in his almanack; but, without all question, he was a very skilful man in the mathematicks, and, in his latter time, in witchcraft, as was suspected, and therefore the fitter to bee imployed in those practises, which, as they were devilish, so the devil had a hand in them.’
He is mentioned twice in Spark’s Narrative History of King James, Somer’s Tracts 2. 275: ‘After Dr. Forman passed away, Mrs. Turner needed someone to help her; so when the countess came to London, one Gresham was suggested to take on this job and eventually became fully involved in it. This man was suspected of being involved in the Gunpowder plot, as he wrote so closely about it in his almanac; however, there’s no doubt he was very skilled in mathematics and, later on, in witchcraft, as some believed, making him all the more suitable for those practices, which, being wicked, were undoubtedly influenced by the devil.’
Ibid. 287: ‘Now Gresham growing into years, having spent much time in many foule practises to accomplish those things at this time, gathers all his babies together, viz. pictures in lead, in wax, in plates of gold, of naked men and women with crosses, crucifixes, and other implements, wrapping them all up together in a scarfe, crossed every letter in the sacred word Trinity, crossed these things very holily delivered into the hands of one Weston to bee hid in the earth that no man might find them, and so in Thames-street having finished his evill times he died, leaving behind him a man and a maid, one hanged for a witch, and the other for a thief very shortly after.’
Ibid. 287: ‘Now that Gresham was getting older and having spent a lot of time engaged in many foul practices to achieve his goals, he collected all his creations together, viz. figures made of lead, wax, and gold plates, depicting naked men and women along with crosses, crucifixes, and other items. He wrapped them all up in a scarf, marked every letter in the sacred word Trinity, and very holy delivered these items into the hands of one Weston to be buried so that no one could find them. Thus, in Thames Street, after finishing his wicked ways, he died, leaving behind a man and a woman, one hanged for witchcraft and the other for theft shortly thereafter.’
In the ‘Heads of Charges against Robert, Earl of Somerset’, drawn up by Lord Bacon, we read: ‘That the countess laboured Forman and Gresham to inforce the Queen by witchcraft to favour the countess’ (Howell’s State Trials 2. 966). To this King James replied in an ‘Apostyle,’ Nothing to Somerset. This exhausts the references to Gresham that I have been able to find. See note on Savory, 1. 2. 3.
In the 'Heads of Charges against Robert, Earl of Somerset,' created by Lord Bacon, we read: 'That the countess worked with Forman and Gresham to pressure the Queen through witchcraft to support the countess' (Howell’s State Trials 2. 966). In response, King James noted in an 'Apostyle,' Nothing to Somerset. This is all the information I could find regarding Gresham. See note on Savory, 1. 2. 3.
1. 2. 2. Fore-man. Simon Foreman, or Forman (1552-1611) was the most famous of the group of quacks here mentioned. He studied at Oxford, 1573-1578, and in 1579 began his career as a necromancer. He claimed the power to discover lost treasure, and was especially successful in his dealings with women. A detailed account of his life is given in the DNB. and a short but interesting sketch in Social England 4. 87. The chief sources are Wm. Lilly’s History and a diary from 1564 to 1602, with an account of Forman’s early life, published by Mr. J. O. Halliwell-Phillipps for the Camden Soc., 1843.
1. 2. 2. Fore-man. Simon Foreman, or Forman (1552-1611), was the most famous of the group of frauds mentioned here. He studied at Oxford from 1573 to 1578 and began his career as a necromancer in 1579. He claimed to have the power to find lost treasure and was especially successful in his interactions with women. A detailed account of his life can be found in the DNB, and there’s a short but interesting overview in Social England 4. 87. The main sources include Wm. Lilly’s History and a diary from 1564 to 1602, along with an account of Forman’s early life published by Mr. J. O. Halliwell-Phillipps for the Camden Soc. in 1843.
He is mentioned again by Jonson in Silent Woman, Wks. 3. 413: ‘Daup. I would say, thou hadst the best philtre in the world, and couldst do more than Madam Medea, or Doctor Foreman.’ In Sir Thomas Overbury’s Vision (Harl. Ms., vol. 7, quoted in D’Ewes’ Autobiog., p. 89) he is spoken of as ‘that fiend in human shape.’
He is mentioned again by Jonson in Silent Woman, Wks. 3. 413: ‘Daup. I would say, you had the best potion in the world, and could do more than Madam Medea or Doctor Foreman.’ In Sir Thomas Overbury’s Vision (Harl. Ms., vol. 7, quoted in D’Ewes’ Autobiog., p. 89) he is referred to as ‘that fiend in human form.’
1. 2. 3 Francklin. Francklin was an apothecary, and procured the poison for Mrs. Turner (see Amos, Great Oyer. p. 97). He was one of the three persons executed with Mrs. Turner. Arthur Wilson, in his Life of James I. (p. 70), describes him as ‘a swarthy, sallow, crooked-backt fellow, who was to be the Fountain whence these bitter waters came.’ See also Somer’s Tracts 2. 287. The poem already quoted furnishes a description of Francklin: [143]
1. 2. 3 Francklin. Francklin was a pharmacist who got the poison for Mrs. Turner (see Amos, Great Oyer. p. 97). He was one of the three people executed alongside Mrs. Turner. Arthur Wilson, in his Life of James I. (p. 70), describes him as "a dark, pale, hunchbacked guy, who was to be the Fountain from which these bitter waters flowed." See also Somer’s Tracts 2. 287. The poem already quoted provides a description of Francklin: [143]
1. 2. 3 Fiske. ‘In this year 1633, I became acquainted with Nicholas Fiske, licentiate in physick, who was borne in Suffolk, near Framingham [Framlingham] Castle, of very good parentage.... He was a person very studious, laborious, and of good apprehension.... He was exquisitely skilful in the art of directions upon nativities, and had a good genius in performing judgment thereupon.... He died about the seventy-eighth year of his age, poor.’—Lilly, Hist., p. 42 f.
1. 2. 3 Fiske. 'In the year 1633, I met Nicholas Fiske, a licensed physician, who was born in Suffolk, near Framlingham Castle, and came from a very respectable family.... He was a very studious and hardworking person with a sharp mind.... He was exceptionally skilled in the art of astrology and had a natural talent for making interpretations based on birth charts.... He died around the age of seventy-eight, in poverty.'—Lilly, Hist., p. 42 f.
Fiske appears as La Fiske in Rollo, Duke of Normandy, and is also mentioned by Butler, Hudibr., Part 2, Cant. 3. 403:
Fiske shows up as La Fiske in Rollo, Duke of Normandy, and is also referred to by Butler in Hudibr., Part 2, Cant. 3. 403:
1. 2. 3 Sauory. ‘And therefore, she fearing that her lord would seek some public or private revenge against her, by the advice of the before-mentioned Mrs. Turner, consulted and practised with Doctor Forman and Doctor Savory, two conjurers, about the poisoning of him.’—D’Ewes, Autobiog. 1. 88. 9.
1. 2. 3 Sauory. ‘So, fearing that her husband would seek some kind of public or private revenge against her, she, with the advice of Mrs. Turner mentioned earlier, conferred and worked with Doctor Forman and Doctor Savory, two sorcerers, about poisoning him.’—D’Ewes, Autobiog. 1. 88. 9.
He was employed after the sudden death of Dr. Forman. Wright (Sorcery and Magic, p. 228) says that the name is written Lavoire in some manuscripts. ‘Mrs. Turner also confessed, that Dr. Savories was used in succession, after Forman, and practised many sorceries upon the Earle of Essex his person.’—Spark, Narrative History, Somer’s Tracts 2. 333.
He was hired after the unexpected death of Dr. Forman. Wright (Sorcery and Magic, p. 228) notes that the name appears as Lavoire in some manuscripts. ‘Mrs. Turner also admitted that Dr. Savories took over after Forman and carried out many sorceries on the Earl of Essex himself.’—Spark, Narrative History, Somer’s Tracts 2. 333.
In the Calendar of State Papers the name of ‘Savery’ appears four times. Under date of Oct. 16, 1615, we find Dr. Savery examined on a charge of ‘spreading Popish Books.’ ‘Savery pretends to be a doctor, but is probably a conjurer.’ And again under the same date he is interrogated as to his relations with Mrs. Turner and Forman. Under Oct. 24 he replies to Coke. ‘Oct. ?’ we find Dr. Savery questioned as to his ‘predictions of troubles and alterations in Court.’ This is the last mention of him.
In the Calendar of State Papers, the name “Savery” appears four times. On October 16, 1615, Dr. Savery is examined for allegedly “spreading Popish Books.” “Savery claims to be a doctor, but is likely just a charlatan.” Again on that same date, he is questioned about his connections with Mrs. Turner and Forman. On October 24, he responds to Coke. On October ?, we find Dr. Savery being asked about his “predictions of troubles and changes at Court.” This is the last mention of him.
Just what connection Gresham and Savory had with the Overbury plot is a difficult matter to determine. Both are spoken of as following Forman immediately, and of neither is any successor mentioned except the actual poisoner, Franklin. It seems probable that Gresham was the first to be employed after Forman, [144] and that his own speedy death led to the selection of Savory. How the latter managed to escape a more serious implication in the trial it is difficult to conceive.
Just what connection Gresham and Savory had with the Overbury plot is hard to figure out. Both are mentioned as immediately following Forman, and no successors are noted other than the actual poisoner, Franklin. It seems likely that Gresham was the first one brought in after Forman, [144] and that his quick death led to Savory being chosen. It's difficult to understand how Savory managed to avoid a more serious implication in the trial.
1. 2. 6-9 christalls, ... characters. As in other fields, Jonson is well versed in magic lore. Lumps of crystal were one of the regular means of raising a demon. Bk. 15, Ch. 16 of Scot’s Discovery of Witchcraft, 1584, is entitled: ‘To make a spirit appear in a christall’, and Ch. 12 shows ‘How to enclose a spirit in a christall stone.’
1. 2. 6-9 crystals, ... characters. Like in other areas, Jonson knows a lot about magical knowledge. Pieces of crystal were a common method for summoning a demon. Book 15, Chapter 16 of Scot’s Discovery of Witchcraft, 1584, is titled: ‘To make a spirit appear in a crystal,’ and Chapter 12 explains ‘How to trap a spirit in a crystal stone.’
Lilly (History, p. 78) speaks of the efficacy of ‘a constellated ring’ in sickness, and they were doubtless considered effective in more sinister dealings. Jonson has already spoken of the devil being carried in a thumb-ring (see note P. 6).
Lilly (History, p. 78) mentions the effectiveness of ‘a constellated ring’ in treating illness, and they were likely seen as useful in darker practices as well. Jonson has already noted that the devil could be carried in a thumb ring (see note P. 6).
Charms were usually written on parchment. In Barrett’s Magus, Bk. 2, Pt. 3. 109, we read that the pentacle should be drawn ‘upon parchment made of a kid-skin, or virgin, or pure clean white paper.’
Charms were typically written on parchment. In Barrett’s Magus, Bk. 2, Pt. 3. 109, it states that the pentacle should be drawn ‘on parchment made from a kid's skin, or virgin, or pure clean white paper.’
That parts of the human body belonged to the sorcerer’s paraphernalia is shown by the Statute 1 Jac. I. c. xii, which contains a clause forbidding conjurors to ‘take up any dead man woman or child out of his her or their grave ... or the skin bone or any other parte of any dead person, to be imployed or used in any manner of Witchcrafte Sorcerie Charme or Inchantment.’
That parts of the human body were part of the sorcerer's equipment is demonstrated by Statute 1 Jac. I. c. xii, which includes a clause that prohibits conjurers from ‘taking up any dead man, woman, or child from his, her, or their grave ... or the skin, bone, or any other part of any dead person, to be used in any way for witchcraft, sorcery, charm, or enchantment.’
The wing of the raven, as a bird of ill omen, may be an invention of Jonson’s own. The lighting of candles within the magic circle is mentioned below (note 1. 2. 26).
The raven's wing, as a bird of bad luck, might be something Jonson came up with on his own. The lighting of candles inside the magic circle is mentioned below (note 1. 2. 26).
Most powerful of all was the pentacle, of which Scot’s Discovery (Ap. II, p. 533, 4) furnishes an elaborate description. This figure was used by the Pythagorean school as their seal, and is equivalent to the pentagram or five-pointed star (see CD.).
Most powerful of all was the pentacle, which Scot’s Discovery (Ap. II, p. 533, 4) gives a detailed description of. This figure was used by the Pythagorean school as their seal and is the same as the pentagram or five-pointed star (see CD.).
Dekker (Wks. 2. 200) connects it with the Periapt as a ‘potent charm,’ and Marlowe speaks of it in Hero and Leander, Wks. 3. 45:
Dekker (Wks. 2. 200) links it to the Periapt as a ‘strong charm,’ and Marlowe refers to it in Hero and Leander, Wks. 3. 45:
It will be remembered that the inscription of a pentagram on the threshold prevents the escape of Mephistopheles in Goethe’s Faust. The editors explain its potency as due to the fact that it is resolvable into three triangles, and is thus a triple sign of the Trinity.
It should be noted that putting a pentagram on the doorstep stops Mephistopheles from escaping in Goethe’s Faust. The editors explain its power as being because it can be broken down into three triangles, making it a triple symbol of the Trinity.
Cunningham says that the pentacle ‘when delineated upon the body of a man was supposed to point out the five wounds of the Saviour.’ W. J. Thoms (Anecdotes, Camden Soc., 1839, p. 97) speaks of its presence in the western window of the southern aisle of Westminster Abbey, an indication that the monks were versed in occult science. [145]
Cunningham mentions that the pentacle "when drawn on a man's body was believed to symbolize the five wounds of the Savior." W. J. Thoms (Anecdotes, Camden Soc., 1839, p. 97) refers to its appearance in the western window of the southern aisle of Westminster Abbey, suggesting that the monks were knowledgeable about occult practices. [145]
1. 2. 21 If they be not. Gifford refers to Chrysippus, De Divinatione, Lib. 1. § 71: ‘This is the very syllogism by which that acute philosopher triumphantly proved the reality of augury.’
1. 2. 21 If they are not. Gifford refers to Chrysippus, On Divination, Book 1. § 71: ‘This is the exact argument that that sharp-minded philosopher confidently used to prove that augury is real.’
1. 2. 22 Why, are there lawes against ’hem? It was found necessary in 1541 to pass an act (33 Hen. VIII. c. 8) by which—‘it shall be felony to practise, or cause to be practised conjuration, witchcrafte, enchantment, or sorcery, to get money: or to consume any person in his body, members or goods; or to provoke any person to unlawful love; or for the despight of Christ, or lucre of money, to pull down any cross; or to declare where goods stolen be.’ Another law was passed 1 Edward VI. c. 12 (1547). 5 Elizabeth. c. 16 (1562) gives the ‘several penalties of conjuration, or invocation of wicked spirits, and witchcraft, enchantment, charm or sorcery.’ Under Jas. I, anno secundo (vulgo primo), c. 12, still another law was passed, whereby the second offense was declared a felony. The former act of Elizabeth was repealed. This act of James was not repealed until 9 George II. c. 5.
1. 2. 22 Why, are there laws against them? In 1541, it became necessary to pass a law (33 Hen. VIII. c. 8) stating that it would be a felony to practice or cause to be practiced conjuration, witchcraft, enchantment, or sorcery for the purpose of gaining money; to harm any person physically, in body or possessions; to incite any person to illegal love; to destroy crosses out of spite against Christ or for profit; or to reveal the location of stolen goods. Another law was passed under 1 Edward VI. c. 12 (1547). 5 Elizabeth. c. 16 (1562) details the various penalties for conjuration, invoking evil spirits, witchcraft, enchantment, charms, or sorcery. Under James I, in the second year of his reign (commonly referred to as the first), c. 12, another law was enacted that classified the second offense as a felony. The previous act from Elizabeth was repealed. This act by James remained in effect until 9 George II. c. 5.
Social England, p. 270, quotes from Ms. Lansdowne, 2. Art. 26, a deposition from William Wicherley, conjurer, in which he places the number of conjurers in England in 1549 above five hundred. A good idea of the character of the more disreputable type of conjurer can be got from Beaumont and Fletcher’s Fair Maid of the Inn. See especially Act 5, Sc. 2.
Social England, p. 270, quotes Ms. Lansdowne, 2. Art. 26, a statement from William Wicherley, a magician, in which he estimates the number of magicians in England in 1549 to be over five hundred. You can get a good sense of the character of the less reputable type of magician from Beaumont and Fletcher’s Fair Maid of the Inn. Check out especially Act 5, Sc. 2.
1. 2. 26 circles. The magic circle is one of the things most frequently mentioned among the arts of the conjurer. Scot (Discovery, p. 476) has a long satirical passage on the subject, in which he enjoins the conjurer to draw a double circle with his own blood, to divide the circle into seven parts and to set at each division a ‘candle lighted in a brazen candlestick.’
1. 2. 26 circles. The magic circle is one of the most talked-about elements in the magician's craft. Scot (Discovery, p. 476) includes a lengthy satirical section on the topic, where he advises the magician to draw a double circle using his own blood, to divide the circle into seven sections, and to place a ‘candle lit in a brass candlestick’ at each division.
1. 2. 27 his hard names. A long list of the ‘diverse names of the divell’ is given in The Discovery, p. 436, and another in the Second Appendix, p. 522.
1. 2. 27 his hard names. A long list of the ‘various names of the devil’ is provided in The Discovery, p. 436, and another in the Second Appendix, p. 522.
1. 2. 31, 2 I long for thee. An’ I were with child by him, ... I could not more. The expression is common enough. Cf. Eastward Hoe: ‘Ger. As I am a lady, I think I am with child already, I long for a coach so.’ Dekker, Shomakers Holiday, Wks. 1. 17: ‘I am with child till I behold this huffecap.’ The humors of the longing wife are a constant subject of ridicule. See Bart. Fair, Act 1, and Butler’s Hudibras, ed. 1819, 3. 78 and note.
1. 2. 31, 2 I long for you. And if I were pregnant by him, ... I couldn't want more. This expression is pretty common. See Eastward Hoe: ‘Ger. As I am a lady, I think I am already pregnant; I can't wait for a coach.’ Dekker, Shomakers Holiday, Wks. 1. 17: ‘I’m longing until I see this big shot.’ The quirks of a longing wife are a frequent target of mockery. Check out Bart. Fair, Act 1, and Butler’s Hudibras, ed. 1819, 3. 78 and note.
1. 2. 39 A thousand miles. ‘Neither are they so much limited as Tradition would have them; for they are not at all shut up in any separated place: but can remove millions of miles in the twinkling of an eye.’—Scot, Discovery, Ap. II, p. 493.
1. 2. 39 A thousand miles. “They aren’t as confined as Tradition suggests; they aren't locked away in a specific place: they can travel millions of miles in the blink of an eye.” —Scot, Discovery, Ap. II, p. 493.
1. 2. 43 The burn’t child dreads the fire. Jonson is fond of proverbial expressions. Cf. 1. 6. 125; 1. 6. 145; 5. 8. 142, 3, etc. [146]
1. 2. 43 The burned child fears the fire. Jonson likes using proverbs. See 1. 6. 125; 1. 6. 145; 5. 8. 142, 3, etc. [146]
1. 3. 5 while things be reconcil’d. In Elizabethan English both while and whiles often meant ‘up to the time when’, as well as ‘during the time when’ (d. a similar use of ‘dum’ in Latin and of ἕ ος in Greek).—Abbot, §137.
1. 3. 5 while things are being reconciled. In Elizabethan English, both while and whiles often meant ‘up to the time when’, as well as ‘during the time when’ (compare a similar use of ‘dum’ in Latin and of ἕ ος in Greek).—Abbot, §137.
For its frequent use in this sense in Shakespeare see Schmidt and note on Macbeth 3. 1. 51, Furness’s edition. Cf. also Nash, Prognostication, Wks. 2. 150: ‘They shall ly in their beds while noon.’
For its common use in this way in Shakespeare, see Schmidt and note on Macbeth 3. 1. 51, Furness’s edition. Also see Nash, Prognostication, Wks. 2. 150: ‘They shall lie in their beds while noon.’
1. 3. 8, 9 those roses Were bigge inough to hide a clouen foote. Dyce (Remarks, p. 289) quotes Webster, White Devil, 1612:
1. 3. 8, 9 those roses were big enough to hide a cloven foot. Dyce (Remarks, p. 289) quotes Webster, White Devil, 1612:
Cunningham adds a passage from Chapman, Wks. 3. 145:
Cunningham includes a section from Chapman, Wks. 3. 145:
Gifford quotes Nash, Unfortunate Traveller, Wks. 5. 146: ‘Hee hath in eyther shoo as much taffaty for his tyings, as would serue for an ancient.’ Cf. also Dekker, Roaring Girle, Wks. 3. 200: ‘Haue not many handsome legges in silke stockins villanous splay feet for all their great roses?’
Gifford quotes Nash, Unfortunate Traveller, Wks. 5. 146: ‘He has as much ribbon for his shoelaces in each shoe as would be enough for a gentleman from long ago.’ Cf. also Dekker, Roaring Girle, Wks. 3. 200: ‘Don’t many attractive legs in silk stockings have horrible flat feet despite their big roses?’
1. 3. 13 My Cater. Whalley changes to ‘m’acter’ on the authority of the Sad Shep. (vol. 4. 236):
1. 3. 13 My Cater. Whalley changes to ‘m’acter’ based on the reference from the Sad Shep. (vol. 4. 236):
The form ‘cater’, however, is common enough. Indeed, if we are to judge from the examples in Nares and NED., it is much the more frequent, although the present passage is cited in both authorities under the longer form.
The form 'cater', however, is quite common. In fact, if we judge by the examples in Nares and NED., it appears to be much more frequent, even though the current passage is referenced in both sources under the longer form.
1. 3. 21 I’le hearken. W. and G. change to ‘I’d.’ The change is unnecessary if we consider the conditional clause as an after-thought on the part of Fitzdottrel. For a similar construction see 3. 6. 34-6.
1. 3. 21 I’ll listen. W. and G. change to ‘I’d.’ The change isn’t needed if we view the conditional clause as an afterthought from Fitzdottrel. For a similar construction, see 3. 6. 34-6.
1. 3. 27 Vnder your fauour, friend, for, I’ll not quarrell. ‘This was one of the qualifying expressions, by which, “according to the laws of the duello”, the lie might be given, without subjecting the speaker to the absolute necessity of receiving a challenge.’—G.
1. 3. 27 Under your favor, friend, because I won't fight. 'This was one of the qualifying phrases, by which, “according to the laws of dueling,” a lie could be given without forcing the speaker to accept a challenge.'—G.
Leigh uses a similar expression. Cf. note 2. 1. 144. It occurs several times in Ev. Man in:
Leigh uses a similar expression. Cf. note 2. 1. 144. It appears several times in Ev. Man in:
I have not been able to confirm Gifford’s assertion.
I haven't been able to confirm Gifford's claim.
1. 3. 30 that’s a popular error. Gifford refers to Othello 5. 2. 286:
1. 3. 30 that's a common mistake. Gifford mentions Othello 5. 2. 286:
Cf. also The Virgin Martyr, Dekker’s Wks. 4. 57:
Cf. also The Virgin Martyr, Dekker’s Wks. 4. 57:
1. 3. 34 Of Derby-shire, Sr. about the Peake. Jonson seems to have been well acquainted with the wonders of the Peak of Derbyshire. Two of his masques, The Gipsies Metamorphosed, acted first at Burleigh on the Hill, and later at Belvoir, Nottinghamshire, and Love’s Welcome at Welbeck, acted in 1633 at Welbeck, Nottinghamshire, the seat of William Cavendish, Earl of Newcastle, are full of allusions to them. The Devil’s Arse seems to be the cavern now known to travellers as the Peak or Devil’s Cavern. It is described by Baedeker as upwards of 2,000 feet in extent. One of its features is a subterranean river known as the Styx. The origin of the cavern’s name is given in a coarse song in the Gypsies Met. (Wks. 7. 357), beginning:
1. 3. 34 Of Derbyshire, Sr. about the Peake. Jonson appears to have been familiar with the wonders of the Peak of Derbyshire. Two of his masques, The Gipsies Metamorphosed, first performed at Burleigh on the Hill and later at Belvoir, Nottinghamshire, and Love’s Welcome at Welbeck, performed in 1633 at Welbeck, Nottinghamshire, the home of William Cavendish, Earl of Newcastle, are packed with references to them. The Devil’s Arse seems to be the cave now known to travelers as the Peak or Devil’s Cavern. Baedeker describes it as being over 2,000 feet long. One of its features is an underground river referred to as the Styx. The origin of the cavern’s name is mentioned in a crude song in the Gypsies Met. (Wks. 7. 357), which starts:
In Love’s Welcome Jonson speaks again of ‘Satan’s sumptuous Arse’, Wks. 8. 122.
In Love’s Welcome, Jonson refers once more to ‘Satan’s lavish backside’, Wks. 8. 122.
1. 3. 34, 5. That Hole.
Belonged to your Ancestors?Jonson frequently omits the relative
pronoun. Cf. 1. 5. 21; 1. 6. 86, 87; 3. 3. 149; 5. 8. 86, 87.
1. 3. 34, 5. That Hole.
Belonged to your Ancestors?Jonson often drops the relative pronoun. See 1. 5. 21; 1. 6. 86, 87; 3. 3. 149; 5. 8. 86, 87.
1. 3. 38 Foure pound a yeere. ‘This we may suppose to have been the customary wages of a domestic servant.’—C. Cunningham cites also the passage in the Alchemist, Wks. 4. 12; ‘You were once ... the good, Honest, plain, livery-three-pound-thrum, that kept Your master’s worship’s house,’ in which he takes the expression ‘three-pound’ to be the equivalent of ‘badly-paid’.
1. 3. 38 Four pounds a year. ‘We can assume this was the typical pay for a domestic servant.’—C. Cunningham also references the passage in the Alchemist, Wks. 4. 12; ‘You were once ... the good, honest, plain, three-pound livery servant, who maintained your master’s place,’ where he interprets the term ‘three-pound’ as meaning ‘poorly paid’.
1. 4. 1 I’ll goe lift him. Jonson is never tired of punning on the names of his characters.
1. 4. 1 I'll go lift him. Jonson never gets tired of making puns on the names of his characters.
1. 4. 5 halfe a piece. ‘It may be necessary to observe, once for all, that the piece (the double sovereign) went for [148] two and twenty shillings.’—G. Compare 3. 3. 83, where a hundred pieces is evidently somewhat above a hundred pounds. By a proclamation, Nov. 23, 1611, the piece of gold called the Unitie, formerly current at twenty shillings was raised to the value of twenty two shillings (S. M. Leake, Eng. Money 2. 276). Taylor, the water-poet, tells us that Jonson gave him ‘a piece of gold of two and twenty shillings to drink his health in England’ (Conversations, quoted in Schelling’s Timber, p. 105). In the Busie Body Mrs. Centlivre uses piece as synonymous with guinea (2d ed., pp. 7 and 14).
1. 4. 5 half a piece. ‘It’s worth noting that the piece (the double sovereign) was valued at [148] twenty-two shillings.’—G. Compare 3. 3. 83, where a hundred pieces is clearly worth a bit more than a hundred pounds. By a proclamation on November 23, 1611, the gold coin called the Unitie, which used to be worth twenty shillings, was raised to a value of twenty-two shillings (S. M. Leake, Eng. Money 2. 276). Taylor, the water-poet, mentions that Jonson gave him ‘a piece of gold worth twenty-two shillings to toast his health in England’ (Conversations, quoted in Schelling’s Timber, p. 105). In the Busie Body, Mrs. Centlivre uses piece as interchangeable with guinea (2d ed., pp. 7 and 14).
1. 4. 31 Iust what it list. Jonson makes frequent use of the subjunctive. Cf. 1. 3. 9; 1. 6. 6; 5. 6. 10; etc.
1. 4. 31 Just what it wants. Jonson often uses the subjunctive. See 1. 3. 9; 1. 6. 6; 5. 6. 10; etc.
1. 4. 43 Ô here’s the bill, Sr. Collier says that the use of play-bills was common prior to the year 1563 (Strype, Life of Grindall, ed. 1821, p. 122). They are mentioned in Histriomastix, 1610; A Warning for Fair Women, 1599, etc. See Collier, Annals 3. 382 f.
1. 4. 43 Here's the bill, Sir. Collier notes that using playbills was common before 1563 (Strype, Life of Grindall, ed. 1821, p. 122). They are referenced in Histriomastix, 1610; A Warning for Fair Women, 1599, etc. See Collier, Annals 3. 382 f.
1. 4. 50 a rotten Crane. Whalley restores the right reading, correctly explained as a pun on Ingine’s name.
1. 4. 50 a rotten Crane. Whalley corrects the reading, which is rightly interpreted as a play on Ingine’s name.
1. 4. 60 Good time! Apparently a translation of the Fr. A la bonne heure, ‘very good’, ‘well done!’ etc.
1. 4. 60 Good time! This seems to be a translation of the Fr. A la bonne heure, meaning 'very good', 'well done!' etc.
1. 4. 65 The good mans gravity. Cf. Homer, Il., Γ 105:
1. 4. 65 The good man's seriousness. Cf. Homer, Il., Γ 105:
ἄξετε δὲ Πριάμοιο Βίην.
You will take Priam's strength.
Shak., Tempest 5. 1: ‘First, noble friend, let me embrace thine age.’ Catiline 3. 2.: ‘Trouble this good shame (good and modest lady) no farther.’
Shak., Tempest 5. 1: ‘First, dear friend, let me hug you for your age.’ Catiline 3. 2.: ‘Don’t disturb this good shame (good and modest lady) any further.’
1. 4. 70 into the shirt. Cf. Dekker, Non-dram. Wks. 2. 244: ‘Dice your selfe into your shirt.’
1. 4. 70 into the shirt. Cf. Dekker, Non-dram. Wks. 2. 244: ‘Cut yourself into your shirt.’
1. 4. 71 Keepe warme your wisdome? Cf. Cyn. Rev., Wks. 2. 241: ‘Madam, your whole self cannot but be perfectly wise; for your hands have wit enough to keep themselves warm.’ Gifford’s note on this passage is: ‘This proverbial phrase is found in most (sic) of our ancient dramas. Thus in The Wise Woman of Hogsden: “You are the wise woman, are you? You have wit to keep yourself warm enough, I warrant you”’. Cf. also Lusty Juventus, p. 74: ‘Cover your head; For indeed you have need to keep in your wit.’
1. 4. 71 Keep your wisdom warm? Cf. Cyn. Rev., Wks. 2. 241: ‘Madam, your entire being must be perfectly wise; because your hands have enough cleverness to stay warm.’ Gifford’s note on this passage is: ‘This saying is found in most of our ancient dramas. For example, in The Wise Woman of Hogsden: “So, you’re the wise woman, huh? You have the cleverness to keep yourself warm enough, I bet.”’ Cf. also Lusty Juventus, p. 74: ‘Cover your head; For you indeed need to keep your cleverness in check.’
1. 4. 72 You lade me. ‘This is equivalent to the modern phrase, you do not spare me. You lay what imputations you please upon me.’—G.
1. 4. 72 You burden me. 'This is equivalent to the modern phrase, you don't hold back on me. You place whatever accusations you want on me.'—G.
The phrase occurs again in 1. 6. 161, where Wittipol calls Fitzdottrel an ass, and says that he cannot ‘scape his lading’. ‘You lade me’, then, seems to mean ‘You make an ass of me’. The same use of the word occurs in Dekker, Olde Fortunatus, Wks. 1. 125: ‘I should serue this bearing asse rarely now, if I should load him’. And again in the works of Taylor, the Water Poet, [149] p. 311: ‘My Lines shall load an Asse, or whippe an Ape.’ Cf. also Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 421: ‘Yes, faith, I have my lading, you see, or shall have anon; you may know whose beast I am by my burden.’
The phrase appears again in 1. 6. 161, where Wittipol calls Fitzdottrel an idiot and says that he can’t “escape his burden.” “You load me,” then, seems to mean “You’re making a fool out of me.” The same usage occurs in Dekker, Olde Fortunatus, Wks. 1. 125: “I should serve this bearing donkey well now if I should load him.” And again in the works of Taylor, the Water Poet, [149] p. 311: “My lines shall load a donkey or whip an ape.” See also Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 421: “Yes, truly, I have my burden, you see, or will have soon; you can tell whose beast I am by my load.”
1. 4. 83, 4 But, not beyond,
A minute, or a second, looke for. The omission of the
comma after beyond by all the later editors destroys the
sense. Fitzdottrel does not mean that Wittipol cannot have
‘beyond a minute’, but that he cannot have a minute beyond the
quarter of an hour allowed him.
1. 4. 83, 4 But, not beyond,
A minute, or a second, look for. The lack of a comma after beyond by all the later editors changes the meaning. Fitzdottrel isn't saying that Wittipol can't have ‘beyond a minute’, but rather that he can't have a minute more than the fifteen minutes he has been given.
1. 4. 96 Migniard. ‘Cotgrave has in his dictionary, “Mignard—migniard, prettie, quaint, neat, feat, wanton, dainty, delicate.” In the Staple of News [Wks. 5. 221] Jonson tries to introduce the substantive migniardise, but happily without success.’—G.
1. 4. 96 Migniard. “Cotgrave includes in his dictionary, ‘Mignard—migniard, pretty, quirky, tidy, skillful, playful, dainty, delicate.’ In the Staple of News [Wks. 5. 221], Jonson attempts to introduce the noun migniardise, but fortunately, he is unsuccessful.”—G.
1. 4. 101 Prince Quintilian. The reputation of this famous rhetorician (c 35-c 97 A. D.) is based on his great work entitled De Instiutione Oratoria Libri XII. The first English edition seems to have been made in 1641, but many Continental editions had preceded it. The title Prince seems to be gratuitous on Jonson’s part. He is mentioned again in Timber (ed. Schelling, 57. 29 and 81. 4).
1. 4. 101 Prince Quintilian. The reputation of this famous rhetorician (c 35-c 97 A. D.) is based on his significant work titled De Instiutione Oratoria Libri XII. The first English edition appears to have been published in 1641, but many Continental editions came before it. The title Prince seems to be an addition by Jonson. He is mentioned again in Timber (ed. Schelling, 57. 29 and 81. 4).
1. 5. 2 Cf. New Inn, Wks. 5. 323:
1. 5. 2 Cf. New Inn, Wks. 5. 323:
1. 5. 8, 9. Old Africk, and the new America,
With all their fruite of Monsters.
Cf. Donne, Sat., Wks. 2. 190 (ed. 1896):
1. 5. 8, 9. Old Africa, and the new America,
With all their fruit of Monsters.
Cf. Donne, Sat., Wks. 2. 190 (ed. 1896):
Brome, Queen’s Exchange, Wks. 3. 483: ‘What monsters are bred in Affrica?’ Glapthorne, Hollander, Wks., 1874, 1. 81: ‘If Africke did produce no other monsters,’ etc. The people of London at this time had a great thirst for monsters. See Alden, Bart. Fair, p. 185, and Morley, Memoirs of Bartholomew Fair.
Brome, Queen’s Exchange, Wks. 3. 483: ‘What monsters are created in Africa?’ Glapthorne, Hollander, Wks., 1874, 1. 81: ‘If Africa produced no other monsters,’ etc. The people of London at this time had a strong fascination with monsters. See Alden, Bart. Fair, p. 185, and Morley, Memoirs of Bartholomew Fair.
1. 5. 17 for hidden treasure. ‘And when he is appeared, bind him with the bond of the dead above written: then saie as followeth. I charge thee N. by the father, to shew me true visions in this christall stone, if there be anie treasure hidden in such a place N. & wherein it now lieth, and how manie foot from this peece of earth, east, west, north, or south.’—Scot, Discovery, p. 355.
1. 5. 17 for hidden treasure. ‘And when he appears, bind him with the bond of the dead mentioned above: then say as follows. I charge you N. by the father, to show me true visions in this crystal stone, if there is any treasure hidden at location N. and where it is currently located, and how many feet from this piece of land, east, west, north, or south.’—Scot, Discovery, p. 355.
Most of the conjurers pretended to be able to recover stolen treasure. The laws against conjurers (see note 1. 2. 6) contained clauses forbidding the practice.
Most of the magicians claimed they could recover stolen treasure. The laws against magicians (see note 1. 2. 6) included rules that banned the practice.
1. 5. 21 his men of Art. A euphemism for conjurer. Cf. B. & Fl., Fair Maid of the Inn 2. 2:
1. 5. 21 his men of Art. A polite way to refer to a magician. Cf. B. & Fl., Fair Maid of the Inn 2. 2:
1. 6. 10 wedlocke. Wife; a common latinism of the period.
1. 6. 10 wedlock. Wife; a common Latin term of the time.
1. 6. 18 a Niaise. Gifford says that the side note ‘could scarcely come from Jonson; for it explains nothing. A niaise (or rather an eyas, of which it is a corruption) is unquestionably a young hawk, but the niaise of the poet is the French term for, “a simple, witless, inexperienced gull”, &c. The word is very common in our old writers.’
1. 6. 18 a Niaise. Gifford states that the side note "could hardly be from Jonson; it explains nothing. A niaise (or rather an eyas, of which it is a variation) is definitely a young hawk, but the niaise in the poet's context is the French term for 'a simple, foolish, inexperienced gull,' etc. This word is quite common in our older writers."
The last statement is characteristic of Gifford. It would have been well in this case if he had given some proof of his assertion. The derivation an eyas > a nyas is probably incorrect. The Centary Dictionary gives ‘Niaise, nyas (and corruptly eyas, by misdivision of a nias).’ The best explanation I can give of the side note is this. The glossator takes the meaning ‘simpleton’ for granted. But Fitzdottrel has just said ‘Laught at, sweet bird?’ In explanation the side note is added. This, perhaps, does not help matters much and, indeed, I am inclined to believe with Gifford that the side notes are by another hand than Jonson’s. See Introduction, pp. xiii, xvii.
The last statement reflects Gifford's style. It would have been helpful if he had provided some evidence to back up his claim. The derivation an eyas > a nyas is likely incorrect. The Centary Dictionary states ‘Niaise, nyas (and incorrectly eyas, due to misdivision of a nias).’ The best way I can explain the side note is this: the glossator assumes the meaning ‘simpleton.’ However, Fitzdottrel has just asked, ‘Laught at, sweet bird?’ To clarify, the side note is added. This might not clarify things much, and I tend to agree with Gifford that the side notes were written by someone other than Jonson. See Introduction, pp. xiii, xvii.
1. 6. 29, 30. When I ha’ seene
All London in’t, and London has seene mee.Gifford compares Pope:
1. 6. 29, 30. When I have seen
All of London in it, and London has seen me.Gifford compares Pope:
1. 6. 31 Black-fryers Play-house. This famous theatre was founded by James Burbage in 1596-7. The Burbages leased it to Henry Evans for the performances of the Children of the Chapel, and the King’s Servants acted there after the departure of the children. In 1619 the Lord Mayor and the Council of London ordered its discontinuance, but the players were able to keep it open on the plea that it was a private house. In 1642 ‘public stage plays’ were suppressed, and on Aug. 5, 1655, Blackfriars Theatre was pulled down and tenements were built in its place. See Wh-C.
1. 6. 31 Black-fryers Play-house. This well-known theater was established by James Burbage in 1596-7. The Burbages rented it to Henry Evans for performances by the Children of the Chapel, and the King’s Servants performed there after the children left. In 1619, the Lord Mayor and the Council of London ordered it to close, but the actors managed to keep it running by claiming it was a private venue. In 1642, ‘public stage plays’ were banned, and on August 5, 1655, Blackfriars Theatre was demolished, and tenements were built in its place. See Wh-C.
Nares, referring to Shirley’s Six New Playes, 1653, says that ‘the Theatre of Black-Friars was, in Charles I.’s time at least considered, as being of a higher order and more respectability than any of those on the Bank-side.’
Nares, referencing Shirley’s Six New Playes, 1653, notes that ‘the Theatre of Black-Friars was, during the time of Charles I, at least viewed as being of a higher status and more respectable than any of those on the Bank-side.’
1. 6. 33 Rise vp between the Acts. See note 3. 5. 43.
1. 6. 33 Get up between the Acts. See note 3. 5. 43.
1. 6. 33, 4 let fall my cloake,
Publish a handsome man, and a rich suite.
The gallants of this age were inordinately fond of displaying
their dress, or ‘publishing their suits.’ The play-house and
[151]
‘Paul’s Walk,’ the nave of St. Paul’s Cathedral, were favorite
places for accomplishing this. The fourth chapter of Dekker’s
Guls Horne-booke is entitled ‘How a Gallant should behaue
himselfe in Powles walkes.’ He bids the gallant make his way
directly into the middle aisle, ‘where, in view of all, you
may publish your suit in what manner you affect most, either
with the slide of your cloake from the one shoulder, and then
you must (as twere in anger) suddenly snatch at the middle
of the inside (if it be taffata at the least) and so by that
meanes your costly lining is betrayd,’ etc. A little later
on (Non-dram. Wks. 2. 238) Dekker speaks of ‘Powles, a
Tennis-court, or a Playhouse’ as a suitable place to ‘publish
your clothes.’ Cf. also Non-dram. Wks. 4. 51.
1. 6. 33, 4 let fall my cloak,
Publish a handsome man, and a rich outfit.
The fashionable people of this time had an excessive love for showcasing their attire, or ‘publishing their suits.’ The theater and
[151]
‘Paul’s Walk,’ the main area of St. Paul’s Cathedral, were popular spots for doing this. The fourth chapter of Dekker’s
Guls Horne-booke is titled ‘How a Gallant should behave himself in Paul’s walks.’ He advises the gallant to walk straight into the center aisle, ‘where, in view of all, you may publish your suit in whatever style you prefer, either with the slide of your cloak from one shoulder, and then you must (as if in anger) suddenly pull at the middle of the inside (if it’s at least taffeta) and so by that means your expensive lining is revealed,’ etc. A little later on (Non-dram. Wks. 2. 238) Dekker mentions ‘Paul’s, a Tennis court, or a Playhouse’ as a suitable place to ‘show off your clothes.’ See also Non-dram. Wks. 4. 51.
Sir Thomas Overbury gives the following description of ‘a Phantastique:’ ‘He withers his clothes on a stage as a salesman is forced to do his suits in Birchin Lane; and when the play is done, if you mark his rising, ’tis with a kind of walking epilogue between the two candles, to know if his suit may pass for current.’ Morley, p. 73.
Sir Thomas Overbury gives the following description of ‘a Phantastique:’ ‘He shows off his clothes on stage like a salesman has to showcase his suits in Birchin Lane; and when the play is over, if you watch him, he rises with a sort of walking epilogue between the two candles, to see if his outfit can be considered acceptable.’ Morley, p. 73.
Stephen Gosson (School of Abuse, p. 29) says that ‘overlashing in apparel is so common a fault, that the verye hyerlings of some of our plaiers, which stand at reversion of vis by the weeke, jet under gentlemens noses in sutes of silke.’
Stephen Gosson (School of Abuse, p. 29) says that "going overboard with clothing is such a common mistake that even the lower classes of some of our actors, who earn a weekly salary of six pence, flaunt their silk suits right in front of gentlemen."
1. 6. 37, 8 For, they doe come
To see vs, Loue, as wee doe to see them. Cf. Induction to The
Staple of News, Wks. 5. 151: ‘Yes, on the stage; we are persons
of quality, I assure you, and women of fashion, and come to see
and to be seen.’ Silent Woman, Wks. 3. 409: ‘and come abroad
where the matter is frequent, to court, ... to plays, ...
thither they come to shew their new tires too, to see, and to be seen.’
Massinger, City Madam, Wks., p. 323:
1. 6. 37, 8 For, they do come
To see us, Love, just like we do to see them. Cf. Induction to The
Staple of News, Wks. 5. 151: ‘Yes, on the stage; we are people
of status, I assure you, and fashionable women, and come to see
and to be seen.’ Silent Woman, Wks. 3. 409: ‘and come out
where the action is happening, to court, ... to plays, ...
they come to show off their new outfits too, to see, and to be seen.’
Massinger, City Madam, Wks., p. 323:
Gosson has much to say on the subject of women frequenting the theatre. There, he says (p. 25). ‘everye man and his queane are first acquainted;’ and he earnestly recommends all women to stay away from these ‘places of suspition’ (pp. 48 f.).
Gosson has a lot to say about women going to the theater. He states (p. 25), “every man and his queen are first acquainted;” and he strongly advises all women to avoid these “places of suspicion” (pp. 48 f.).
1. 6. 40 Yes, wusse. Wusse is a corruption of wis, OE. gewis, certainly. Jonson uses the forms I wuss (Wks. 1. 102), I wusse (Wks. 6. 146), and Iwisse (Wks. 2. 379. the fol. reading; Gifford changing to I wiss), in addition to the present form. In some cases the word is evidently looked upon as a verb. [152]
1. 6. 40 Yes, wusse. Wusse is a variation of wis, OE. gewis, meaning certainly. Jonson uses the forms I wuss (Wks. 1. 102), I wusse (Wks. 6. 146), and Iwisse (Wks. 2. 379. the fol. reading; Gifford changed it to I wiss), in addition to the current form. In some cases, the word clearly seems to be treated as a verb. [152]
1. 6. 58 sweet Pinnace. Cf. 2. 2. 111 f. A woman is often compared to a ship. Nares cites B. & Fl., Woman’s Pr. 2. 6:
1. 6. 58 sweet Pinnace. Cf. 2. 2. 111 f. A woman is often compared to a ship. Nares cites B. & Fl., Woman’s Pr. 2. 6:
Cf. also Stap. of News, Wks. 5. 210:
Cf. also Stap. of News, Wks. 5. 210:
Jonson plays on the names of Pinnacia in the New Inn, Wks. 5. 384:
Jonson uses wordplay with the names of Pinnacia in the New Inn, Wks. 5. 384:
Pinnace, when thus applied to a woman, was almost always used with a conscious retention of the metaphor. Dekker is especially fond of the word. Match me in London, Wks. 4. 172:
Pinnace, when used to refer to a woman, was typically used with an awareness of the metaphor. Dekker particularly likes this word. Match me in London, Wks. 4. 172:
Also Dekker, Wks. 4. 162; 3. 67, 77, 78.
Also Dekker, Wks. 4. 162; 3. 67, 77, 78.
When the word became stereotyped into an equivalent for procuress or prostitute, the metaphor was often dropped. Thus in Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 386: ‘She hath been before me, punk, pinnace and bawd, any time these two and twenty years.’ Gifford says on this passage: ‘The usual gradation in infamy. A pinnace was a light vessel built for speed, generally employed as a tender. Hence our old dramatists constantly used the word for a person employed in love messages, a go-between in the worst sense, and only differing from a bawd in not being stationary.’ A glance at the examples given above will show, however, that the term was much more elastic than this explanation would indicate.
When the term became associated with a procuress or prostitute, the metaphor was often lost. In Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 386: ‘She has been before me, punk, pinnace, and bawd, any time these twenty-two years.’ Gifford comments on this line: ‘The usual gradation in infamy. A pinnace was a light vessel built for speed, typically used as a tender. That's why our old dramatists often used the term for someone involved in love messages, a go-between in the worst sense, and only differs from a bawd by not being stationary.’ A look at the examples above will show, however, that the term was much more flexible than this explanation suggests.
The dictionaries give no suggestion of the origin of the metaphor. I suspect that it may be merely a borrowing from classical usage. Cf. Menaechmi 2. 3. 442:
The dictionaries don't indicate where the metaphor comes from. I think it might just be taken from classical usage. Cf. Menaechmi 2. 3. 442:
Ducit lembum dierectum nauis praedatoria.
The pirate ship sails straight.
In Miles Gloriosus 4. 1. 986, we have precisely the same application as in the English dramatists: ‘Haec celox (a swift sailing vessel) illiust, quae hinc agreditur, internuntia.’
In Miles Gloriosus 4. 1. 986, we have exactly the same application as in the English playwrights: ‘Haec celox (a swift sailing vessel) illust, quae hinc agreditur, internuntia.’
1. 6. 62 th’ are right. Whalley’s interpretation is, of course, correct. See variants.
1. 6. 62 th’ are right. Whalley’s interpretation is obviously correct. See variants.
1. 6. 73 Not beyond that rush. Rushes took the place of carpets in the days of Elizabeth. Shakespeare makes frequent reference to the custom (see Schmidt). The following passage from [153] Dr. Bulleyne has often been quoted: ‘Rushes that grow upon dry groundes be good to strew in halles, chambers and galleries, to walk upon, defending apparel, as traynes of gownes and kertles from dust.’ Cf. also Cyn. Rev. 2. 5; Every Man out 3. 3.
1. 6. 73 Not beyond that rush. Rushes replaced carpets during the time of Elizabeth. Shakespeare often mentions this tradition (see Schmidt). The following quote from [153] Dr. Bulleyne is frequently cited: ‘Rushes that grow on dry ground are good for strewing in halls, chambers, and galleries, to walk on, protecting clothes, like long gowns and skirts, from dust.’ See also Cyn. Rev. 2. 5; Every Man out 3. 3.
1. 6. 83 As wise as a Court Parliament. Jonson refers here, I suppose, to the famous Courts or Parliaments of Love, which were supposed to have existed during the Middle Ages (cf. Skeat, Chaucer’s Works 7. lxxx).
1. 6. 83 As wise as a Court Parliament. Jonson is referring to the well-known Courts or Parliaments of Love, which are believed to have existed during the Middle Ages (cf. Skeat, Chaucer’s Works 7. lxxx).
Cunningham calls attention to the fact that Massinger’s Parliament of Love was not produced until 1624. Jonson depicts a sort of mock Parliament of Love in the New Inn, Act 4.
Cunningham points out that Massinger’s Parliament of Love wasn’t produced until 1624. Jonson shows a kind of parody of a Parliament of Love in the New Inn, Act 4.
1. 6. 88 And at all caracts. ‘I. e., to the nicest point, to the minutest circumstance.’—G. See Gloss. and cf. Every Man in, Wks. 1. 70.
1. 6. 88 And at all caracts. ‘I.e., to the exact point, to the smallest detail.’—G. See Gloss. and cf. Every Man in, Wks. 1. 70.
1. 6. 89, 90 as scarce hath soule, In stead of salt. Whalley refers to Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 446, 7: ‘Talk of him to have a soul! ’heart, if he have any more than a thing given him instead of salt, only to keep him from stinking. I’ll be hang’d afore my time.’ Gifford quotes the passage from B. & Fl., Spanish Curate:
1. 6. 89, 90 as scarce as a soul, Instead of salt. Whalley refers to Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 446, 7: 'To say he has a soul! What a joke, if he has anything more than just something given to him instead of salt, just to keep him from smelling bad. I’d rather be hanged before my time.’ Gifford quotes the passage from B. & Fl., Spanish Curate:
W. furnishes a Latin parallel: ‘Sus vero quid habet praeter escam? cui quidem, ne putresceret, animam ipsam pro sale datam dicit esse Chrysippus.’—Cic. De Natura Deor, lib. 2.
W. provides a Latin comparison: 'But what does a pig have besides food? To which Chrysippus claims that, in order to prevent it from rotting, its very soul is given as salt.'—Cic. De Natura Deor, lib. 2.
It is to these passages that Carlyle refers in his Past and Present: ‘A certain degree of soul, as Ben Jonson reminds us, is indispensable to keep the very body from destruction of the frightfulest sort; to ‘save us,’ says he, ’the expense of salt.’ Bk. 2, Ch. 2.
It is to these passages that Carlyle refers in his Past and Present: "A certain level of spirit, as Ben Jonson points out, is essential to prevent the body from suffering the most terrible form of destruction; to 'save us,' he says, 'the cost of salt.'" Bk. 2, Ch. 2.
‘In our and old Jonson’s dialect, man has lost the soul out of him; and now, after the due period,—begins to find the want of it.... Man has lost his soul, and vainly seeks antiseptic salt.’ (Simpson in N. & Q., 9th Ser. 4. 347, 423.)
‘In our and old Jonson’s language, man has lost his soul; and now, after some time has passed,—he starts to realize he’s missing it.... Man has lost his soul and is desperately searching for a remedy.’ (Simpson in N. & Q., 9th Ser. 4. 347, 423.)
To the same Latin source Professor Cook (Mod. Lang. Notes, Feb., 1905) attributes the passage in Rabbi Ben Ezra 43-45:
To the same Latin source, Professor Cook (Mod. Lang. Notes, Feb., 1905) attributes the passage in Rabbi Ben Ezra 43-45:
and Samuel Johnson’s ‘famous sentence recorded by Boswell under June 19, 1784: “Talking of the comedy of The Rehearsal, he said: ‘It has not wit enough to keep it sweet.’”’
and Samuel Johnson’s ‘famous sentence recorded by Boswell under June 19, 1784: “Talking about the comedy of The Rehearsal, he said: ‘It doesn’t have enough wit to stay enjoyable.’”’
1. 6. 97 the walks of Lincolnes Inne. One of the famous Inns of Court (note 3.1.8). It formerly pertained to the Bishops of Chichester (Stow, Survey, ed. 1633, p. 488a). The gardens [154] ‘were famous until the erection of the hall, by which they were curtailed and seriously injured’ (Wh-C.). The Tatler (May 10, 1709, no. 13) speaks of Lincoln’s Inn Walks.
1. 6. 97 the walks of Lincoln's Inn. One of the well-known Inns of Court (note 3.1.8). It used to belong to the Bishops of Chichester (Stow, Survey, ed. 1633, p. 488a). The gardens [154] ‘were popular until the construction of the hall, which reduced their size and greatly impacted them’ (Wh-C.). The Tatler (May 10, 1709, no. 13) mentions Lincoln's Inn Walks.
1. 6. 99 I did looke for this geere. See variants. Cunningham says: ‘In the original it is geere, and so it ought still to stand. Gear was a word with a most extended signification. Nares defines it, “matter, subject, or business in general!” When Jonson uses the word jeer he spells it quite differently. The Staple of News was first printed at the same time as the present play, and in the beginning of Act IV. Sc. 1, I find: “Fit. Let’s ieere a little. Pen. Ieere? what’s that?”’
1. 6. 99 I did look for this gear. See variants. Cunningham says: ‘In the original it is gear, and so it should still remain. Gear was a word with a broad meaning. Nares defines it as “matter, subject, or business in general!” When Jonson uses the word jeer he spells it differently. The Staple of News was first printed at the same time as this play, and at the beginning of Act IV. Sc. 1, I find: “Fit. Let’s jeer a little. Pen. Jeer? What’s that?”’
It is so spelt regularly throughout The Staple of News, but in Ev. Man in 1. 2 (fol. 1616), we find: ‘Such petulant, geering gamsters that can spare No ... subject from their jest.’ The fact is that both words were sometimes spelt geere, as well as in a variety of other ways. The uniform spelling in The Staple of News, however, seems to indicate that this is the word gear, which fits the context, fully as well as, perhaps better than Gifford’s interpretation. A common meaning is ‘talk, discourse’, often in a depreciatory sense. See Gloss.
It is consistently spelled that way throughout The Staple of News, but in Ev. Man in 1. 2 (fol. 1616), we find: ‘Such petulant, mocking gamblers that can’t spare any ... subject from their joke.’ The truth is that both words were sometimes spelled geere, as well as in various other ways. The consistent spelling in The Staple of News, however, suggests that this is the word gear, which fits the context just as well, if not better, than Gifford’s interpretation. A common meaning is ‘talk, conversation,’ often used in a negative way. See Gloss.
1. 6. 125 Things, that are like, are soone familiar. ‘Like will to like’ is a familiar proverb.
1. 6. 125 Things that are similar become familiar quickly. ‘Like attracts like’ is a well-known saying.
1. 6. 127 the signe o’ the husband. An allusion to the signs of the zodiac, some of which were supposed to have a malign and others a beneficent influence.
1. 6. 127 the sign of the husband. A reference to the zodiac signs, some of which were believed to have harmful effects while others had positive influences.
1. 6. 131 You grow old, while I tell you this.
1. 6. 131 You’re getting older while I share this with you.
Whalley suggested:
Whalley proposed:
1. 6. 131, 2 And such
As cannot vse the present, are not wise.Cf. Underwoods 36. 21:
1. 6. 131, 2 And those
Who can’t appreciate the present aren’t wise.Cf. Underwoods 36. 21:
1. 6. 138 Nay, then, I taste a tricke in’t. Cf. ‘I do taste this as a trick put on me.’ Ev. Man in, Wks. 1. 133. See Introduction, p. xlvii.
1. 6. 138 No, I can tell there's a trick here. Cf. ‘I see this as a trick played on me.’ Ev. Man in, Wks. 1. 133. See Introduction, p. xlvii.
1. 6. 142 cautelous. For similar uses of the word cf. Massinger, City Madam, Wks., p. 321, and B. & Fl., Elder Brother, Wks. 10. 275. Gifford gives an example from Knolles, Hist. of the Turks, p. 904. [155]
1. 6. 142 cautious. For similar uses of the word see Massinger, City Madam, Wks., p. 321, and B. & Fl., Elder Brother, Wks. 10. 275. Gifford provides an example from Knolles, Hist. of the Turks, p. 904. [155]
1. 6. 149 MAN. Sir, what doe you meane?
153 MAN. You must play faire, Sr.
‘I am not certain about the latter of these two speeches, but
it is perfectly unquestionable that the former must have been
spoken by the husband Fitzdottrel.’—C.
1. 6. 149 MAN. Sir, what do you mean?
153 MAN. You have to play fair, Sir.
‘I’m not sure about the second of these two lines, but there’s no doubt that the first had to be said by the husband Fitzdottrel.’—C.
Cunningham may be right, but the change is unnecessary if we consider Manly’s reproof as occasioned by Fitzdottrel’s interruption.
Cunningham might be right, but the change isn’t needed if we think of Manly's criticism as being prompted by Fitzdottrel's interruption.
1. 6. 158, 9 No wit of man
Or roses can redeeme from being an Asse. ‘Here is an
allusion to the metamorphosis of Lucian into an ass; who being
brought into the theatre to shew tricks, recovered his human
shape by eating some roses which he found there. See the
conclusion of the treatise, Lucius, sive Asinus.’—W.
1. 6. 158, 9 No wit of man
Or roses can redeem from being a fool. ‘This refers to the transformation of Lucian into a donkey; who, after being brought to the theater to perform tricks, regained his human form by eating some roses he found there. See the end of the treatise, Lucius, sive Asinus.’—W.
See Lehman’s edition, Leipzig, 1826, 6. 215. As Gifford says, the allusion was doubtless more familiar in Jonson’s day than in our own. The story is retold in Harsnet’s Declaration (p. 102), and Lucian’s work seems to have played a rather important part in the discussion of witchcraft.
See Lehman’s edition, Leipzig, 1826, 6. 215. As Gifford mentions, the reference was definitely more well-known in Jonson’s time than it is now. The story is recounted in Harsnet’s Declaration (p. 102), and Lucian’s work appears to have played a significant role in the discussion of witchcraft.
1. 6. 161 To scape his lading. Cf. note 1. 4. 72.
1. 6. 161 To escape his burden. Cf. note 1. 4. 72.
1. 6. 180 To other ensignes. ‘I. e., to horns, the Insignia of a cuckold.’—G.
1. 6. 180 To other symbols. ‘I. e., to horns, the symbol of a cuckold.’—G.
1. 6. 187 For the meere names sake. ‘I. e. the name of the play.’—W.
1. 6. 187 For the mere name's sake. ‘I.e., the title of the play.’—W.
1. 6. 195 the sad contract. See variants. W. and G. are doubtless correct.
1. 6. 195 the sad contract. See variants. W. and G. are probably right.
1. 6. 214 a guilt caroch. ‘There was some distinction apparently between caroch and coach. I find in Lord Bacon’s will, in which he disposed of so much imaginary wealth, the following bequest: “I give also to my wife my four coach geldings, and my best caroache, and her own coach mares and caroache.”’—C.
Minsheu says that a carroch is a great coach. Cf. also Taylor’s Wks., 1630:
Minsheu says that a carroch is a large coach. See also Taylor’s Wks., 1630:
No coaches, or carroaches she doth crave.
No coaches, or carriages, does she want.
Rom Alley, O. Pl., 2d ed., 5. 475:
Rom Alley, O. Pl., 2nd ed., 5. 475:
Greene’s Tu Quoque, O. Pl., 2d ed., 7. 28:
Greene’s Tu Quoque, O. Pl., 2nd ed., 7. 28:
Cf. also Dekker, Non-dram. Wks. 1. 111. Finally the matter is settled by Howes (p. 867), who gives the date of the introduction of coaches as 1564, and adds: ‘Lastly, euen at this [156] time, 1605, began the ordinary use of Caroaches.’ In Cyn. Rev., Wks. 2. 281, Gifford changes carroch to coach.
Cf. also Dekker, Non-dram. Wks. 1. 111. Finally, the matter is settled by Howes (p. 867), who states that the introduction of coaches was in 1564 and adds: ‘Lastly, even at this [156] time, 1605, the ordinary use of coaches began.’ In Cyn. Rev., Wks. 2. 281, Gifford changes carroch to coach.
1. 6. 216 Hide-parke. Jonson speaks of coaching in Hyde Park in the Prologue to the Staple of News, Wks. 5. 157, and in The World in the Moon, Wks. 7. 343. Pepys has many references to it in his Diary. ‘May 7, 1662. And so, after the play was done, she and The Turner and Mrs. Lucin and I to the Parke; and there found them out, and spoke to them; and observed many fine ladies, and staid till all were gone almost.’
1. 6. 216 Hyde Park. Jonson mentions driving in Hyde Park in the Prologue to the Staple of News, Wks. 5. 157, and in The World in the Moon, Wks. 7. 343. Pepys frequently references it in his Diary. ‘May 7, 1662. After the play was over, she, The Turner, Mrs. Lucin, and I went to the park; we found them there, talked to them, and noticed many stylish ladies, and stayed until almost everyone had left.’
‘April 22, 1664. In their coach to Hide Parke, where great plenty of gallants, and pleasant it was, only for the dust.’
‘April 22, 1664. In their carriage to Hyde Park, where there were many stylish people, and it was enjoyable, except for the dust.’
Ashton in his Hyde Park (p. 59) quotes from a ballad in the British Museum (c 1670-5) entitled, News from Hide Park, In which the following lines occur:
Ashton in his Hyde Park (p. 59) quotes from a ballad in the British Museum (c 1670-5) titled, News from Hyde Park, in which the following lines appear:
1. 6. 216, 7 Black-Fryers, Visit the Painters. A church, precinct, and sanctuary with four gates, lying between Ludgate Hill and the Thames and extending westward from Castle Baynard (St. Andrew’s Hill) to the Fleet river. It was so called from the settlement there of the Black or Dominican Friars in 1276. Sir A. Vandyck lived here 1632-1641. ‘Before Vandyck, however, Blackfriars was the recognized abode of painters. Cornelius Jansen (d. 1665) lived in the Blackfriars for several years. Isaac Oliver, the miniature painter, was a still earlier resident.’ Painters on glass, or glass stainers, and collectors were also settled here.—Wh-C.
1. 6. 216, 7 Black-Fryers, Visit the Painters. A church, area, and sanctuary with four gates, located between Ludgate Hill and the Thames, stretching west from Castle Baynard (St. Andrew’s Hill) to the Fleet river. It got its name from the settlement of the Black or Dominican Friars in 1276. Sir A. Vandyck lived here from 1632 to 1641. ‘Before Vandyck, though, Blackfriars was the well-known home of painters. Cornelius Jansen (d. 1665) lived in Blackfriars for several years. Isaac Oliver, the miniature painter, was an even earlier resident.’ Glass painters, or glass stainers, and collectors also settled here.—Wh-C.
1. 6. 219 a middling Gossip. ‘A go-between, an internuntia, as the Latin writers would have called her.’—W.
1. 6. 219 a middling Gossip. ‘A go-between, an internuntia, as the Latin writers would have referred to her.’—W.
1. 6. 224 the cloake is mine. The reading in the folio belonging to Dr. J. M. Berdan of Yale is: ‘the cloake is mine owne.’ This accounts for the variant readings.
1. 6. 224 the cloak is mine. The version in the folio owned by Dr. J. M. Berdan of Yale is: ‘the cloak is my own.’ This explains the different readings.
1. 6. 230 motion. Spoken derogatively, a ‘performance.’ Lit., a puppet-show. The motion was a descendent of the morality, and exceedingly popular in England at this time. See Dr. Winter, Staple of News, p. 161; Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 166 f.; Knight, London 1. 42. Jonson makes frequent mention of the motion. Bartholomew Fair 5. 5 is largely devoted to the description of one, and Tale Tub 5. 5 presents a series of them.
1. 6. 230 motion. Used negatively, a 'performance.' Literally, a puppet show. This type of motion was a descendant of morality plays and was extremely popular in England during this time. See Dr. Winter, Staple of News, p. 161; Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 166 f.; Knight, London 1. 42. Jonson frequently refers to the motion. Bartholomew Fair 5. 5 is mostly focused on describing one, and Tale Tub 5. 5 features a series of them.
1. 7. 4 more cheats? See note on Cheaters, 5. 6. 64, and Gloss.
1. 7. 4 more cheats? See note on Cheaters, 5. 6. 64, and Gloss.
1. 7. 16 The state hath tane such note of ’hem. See note 1. 2. 22.
1. 7. 16 The government has taken such notice of them. See note 1. 2. 22.
1. 7. 25 Your Almanack-Men. An excellent account of the Almanac-makers of the 17th century is given by H. R. Plomer in N. & Q.,6th Ser. 12. 243, from which the following is abridged:
1. 7. 25 Your Almanack-Men. An outstanding overview of the almanac makers of the 17th century is provided by H. R. Plomer in N. & Q., 6th Ser. 12. 243, from which the following is summarized:
‘Almanac-making had become an extensive and profitable trade in this country at the beginning of the 17th century, and with the exception of some fifteen or twenty years at the time of the Rebellion continued to flourish until its close. There were three distinct classes of almanacs published during the seventeenth century—the common almanacs, which preceded and followed the period of the Rebellion, and the political and satirical almanacs that were the direct outcome of that event.
‘Almanac-making became a widespread and lucrative industry in this country at the start of the 17th century, and with the exception of about fifteen or twenty years during the Rebellion, it continued to thrive until the end. There were three distinct types of almanacs published during the seventeenth century—the regular almanacs, which came before and after the Rebellion, and the political and satirical almanacs that were a direct result of that event.
‘The common almanacs came out year after year in unbroken uniformity. They were generally of octavo size and consisted of two parts, an almanac and a prognostication. Good and evil days were recorded, and they contained rules as to bathing, purging, etc., descriptions of the four seasons and rules to know the weather, and during the latter half of the century an astrological prediction and “scheme” of the ensuing year.
The common almanacs were released every year with consistent uniformity. They were usually octavo-sized and had two parts: an almanac and a prediction. They recorded good and bad days, included guidelines for bathing and other health practices, described the four seasons, and provided tips for weather forecasting. In the latter half of the century, they also featured an astrological prediction and a "plan" for the upcoming year.
‘In the preceding century the makers of almanacs were “Physitians and Preests”, but they now adopted many other titles, such as “Student in Astrology”, “Philomath”, “Well Willer to the Mathematics.” The majority of them were doubtless astrologers, but not a few were quack doctors, who only published their almanacs as advertisements.’ (Almanac, a character in The Staple of News, is described as a ‘doctor in physic.’)
‘In the past century, the creators of almanacs were "Physicians and Priests," but they now go by many other titles, like "Student of Astrology," "Philomath," and "Well-wisher to Mathematics." Most of them were likely astrologers, but quite a few were fake doctors who published their almanacs as a form of advertisement.’ (Almanac, a character in The Staple of News, is described as a ‘doctor in physic.’)
Among the more famous almanac-makers the names of William Lilly, John Partridge and Bretnor may be mentioned. For the last see note 2. 1. 1, and B. & Fl., Rollo, Duke of Normandy, where Fiske and Bretnor appear again. Cf. also Alchemist, Wks. 4. 41; Every Man out, Wks. 2. 39-40; Mag. La., Wks. 6. 74, 5. In Sir Thomas Overbury’s Character of The Almanac-Maker (Morley, p. 56) we read: ‘The verses of his book have a worse pace than ever had Rochester hackney; for his prose, ’tis dappled with ink-horn terms, and may serve for an almanac; but for his judging at the uncertainty of weather, any old shepherd shall make a dunce of him.’
Among the more well-known almanac creators, the names of William Lilly, John Partridge, and Bretnor stand out. For the last, see note 2. 1. 1, and B. & Fl., Rollo, Duke of Normandy, where Fiske and Bretnor show up again. Also, refer to Alchemist, Wks. 4. 41; Every Man out, Wks. 2. 39-40; Mag. La., Wks. 6. 74, 5. In Sir Thomas Overbury’s Character of The Almanac-Maker (Morley, p. 56), we read: ‘The verses of his book have a worse pace than ever had Rochester's hackney; for his prose, it’s filled with fancy words, and could be used for an almanac; but when it comes to predicting the weather, any old shepherd would easily outsmart him.’
ACT II.
2. 1. 1 Sir, money’s a whore, etc. Coleridge, Notes, p. 280. emends: ‘Money, sir, money’s a’, &c. Cunningham, on the other hand, thinks that ‘the 9-syllable arrangement is quite in Jonson’s manner, and that it forces an emphasis upon every word especially effective at the beginning of an act.’ See variants.
2. 1. 1 Sir, money is a whore, etc. Coleridge, Notes, p. 280. emends: ‘Money, sir, money is a’, &c. Cunningham, on the other hand, believes that ‘the 9-syllable arrangement fits Jonson’s style perfectly, and that it gives special emphasis to each word, especially effective at the start of an act.’ See variants.
Money is again designated as a whore in the Staple of News 4. 1: ‘Saucy Jack, away: Pecunia is a whore.’ In the same play Pennyboy, the usurer, is called a ‘money-bawd.’ Dekker (Non-dram. Wks. 2. 137) speaks of keeping a bawdy-house for Lady Pecunia. The figure is a common one. [158]
Money is again referred to as a prostitute in the Staple of News 4. 1: ‘Saucy Jack, get lost: Money is a whore.’ In the same play, Pennyboy, the moneylender, is called a ‘money pimp.’ Dekker (Non-dram. Wks. 2. 137) talks about running a brothel for Lady Money. This analogy is a common one. [158]
2. 1. 3 Via. This exclamation is quite common among the dramatists and is explained by Nares as derived from the Italian exclamation via! ‘away, on!’ with a quibble on the literal of L. via, a way. The Century Dictionary agrees substantially with this derivation. Abundant examples of its use are given by the authorities quoted, to which may be added Merry Devil of Edmonton 1. 2. 5, and Marston, Dutch Courtezan, Wks. 2. 20:
2. 1. 3 Via. This exclamation is pretty common among playwrights and is explained by Nares as coming from the Italian exclamation via!, meaning 'away, on!' with a play on the literal Latin via, which means a way. The Century Dictionary largely agrees with this origin. There are plenty of examples of its use provided by the cited sources, and we can also include Merry Devil of Edmonton 1. 2. 5, and Marston, Dutch Courtezan, Wks. 2. 20:
2. 1. 5 With Aqua-vitae. Perhaps used with especial reference to line 1, where he has just called money a bawd Compare:
2. 1. 5 With Aqua-vitae. Maybe this is specifically related to line 1, where he just referred to money as a pimp. Compare:
‘Her face is full of those red pimples with drinking Aquauite, the common drinke of all bawdes.’—Dekker, Whore of Babylon, Wks. 2. 246.
‘Her face is covered with those red pimples from drinking Aquauite, the usual drink of all prostitutes.’—Dekker, Whore of Babylon, Wks. 2. 246.
2. 1. 17. See variants. Line 15 shows that the original reading is correct.
2. 1. 17. See variants. Line 15 indicates that the original reading is accurate.
2. 1. 19 it shall be good in law. See note 1. 2. 22.
2. 1. 19 it shall be good in law. See note 1. 2. 22.
2. 1. 20 Wood-cock. A cant term for a simpleton or dupe.
2. 1. 20 Wood-cock. A slang term for a fool or gullible person.
2. 1. 21 th’ Exchange. This was the first Royal Exchange, founded by Sir Thomas Gresham in 1566, opened by Queen Elizabeth in 1570-1, and destroyed in the great fire of 1666 (Wh-C.). Howes (1631) says that it was ‘plenteously stored with all kinds of rich wares and fine commodities,’ and Paul Hentzner (p. 40) speaks of it with enthusiasm.
2. 1. 21 the Exchange. This was the first Royal Exchange, founded by Sir Thomas Gresham in 1566, opened by Queen Elizabeth in 1570-1, and destroyed in the great fire of 1666 (Wh-C.). Howes (1631) notes that it was “well stocked with all kinds of valuable goods and fine products,” and Paul Hentzner (p. 40) speaks of it with enthusiasm.
It was a favorite lounging-place, especially in the evening. Wheatley quotes Hayman, Quodlibet, 1628, p. 6:
It was a popular spot to relax, especially in the evening. Wheatley quotes Hayman, Quodlibet, 1628, p. 6:
‘We are told in London and Country Carbonadoed, 1632, that at the exchange there were usually more coaches attendant than at church doors.’ Cf. also Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 357: ‘I challenge all Cheapside to shew such another: Moor-fields, Pimlico-path, Or the Exchange, in a summer evening.’ Also Ev. Man in, Wks. 1. 39.
‘We're told in London and Country Carbonadoed, 1632, that there were usually more coaches at the exchange than at church doors.’ Cf. also Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 357: ‘I dare anyone in Cheapside to show me another like it: Moor-fields, Pimlico-path, or the Exchange on a summer evening.’ Also Ev. Man in, Wks. 1. 39.
2. 1. 30 do you doubt his eares? Ingine’s speech is capable of a double interpretation. Pug has already spoken of the ‘liberal ears’ of his asinine master.
2. 1. 30 Do you doubt his ears? Ingine’s speech can be understood in two ways. Pug has already mentioned the ‘generous ears’ of his foolish master.
2. 1. 41 a string of’s purse. Purses, of course, used to be hung at the girdle. A thief was called a cut-purse. See the amusing scene in Bart. Fair, Wks. 5. 406. [159]
2. 1. 41 a string of’s purse. Purses used to be carried on a belt. A thief was known as a cut-purse. Check out the entertaining scene in Bart. Fair, Wks. 5. 406. [159]
2. 1. 53, 4 at the Pan, Not, at the skirts. ‘Pan is not easily distinguished from skirt. Both words seem to refer to the outer parts, or extremities. Possibly Meercraft means—on a broader scale, on a more extended front.’—G.
2. 1. 53, 4 at the Pan, Not, at the skirts. ‘Pan is hard to tell apart from skirt. Both words seem to point to the outer parts or edges. Maybe Meercraft means—on a larger scale, across a wider front.’—G.
‘The pan is evidently the deepest part of the swamp, which continues to hold water when the skirts dry up, like the hole in the middle of the tray under a joint when roasting, which collects all the dripping. Meercraft proposed to grapple with the main difficulty at once.’—C.
‘The pan is clearly the deepest part of the swamp, which still has water when the skirts dry up, like the hole in the center of a roasting pan that catches all the drippings. Meercraft suggested tackling the main challenge right away.’—C.
I had already arrived at the same conclusion before reading Cunningham’s note. The NED. gives: ‘Pan. A hollow or depression in the ground, esp. one in which water stands.
I had already reached the same conclusion before reading Cunningham’s note. The NED. defines it as: ‘Pan. A hollow or depression in the ground, especially one where water collects.’
1594 Plat, Jewell-ho 1. 32 Of all Channels, Pondes, Pooles, Riuers, and Ditches, and of all other pannes and bottomes whatsoeuer.’
1594 Plat, Jewell-ho 1. 32 Of all channels, ponds, pools, rivers, and ditches, and of all other pans and bottoms whatever.
Pan, however, is also an obsolete form of pane, a cloth or skirt. The use is evidently a quibble. The word pan suggested to Jonson the word skirt, which he accordingly employed not unaptly.
Pan, however, is also an outdated form of pane, a cloth or skirt. The use is clearly a play on words. The word pan made Jonson think of the word skirt, which he then used quite fittingly.
2. 1. 63 his black bag of papers, there, in Buckram. The buckram bag was the usual sign of the pettifogger. Cf. Marston, Malcontent, Wks. 1. 235:
2. 1. 63 his black bag of papers, there, in Buckram. The buckram bag was the typical sign of the shady lawyer. Cf. Marston, Malcontent, Wks. 1. 235:
Dekker, If this be not a good Play, Wks. 3. 274: ‘We must all turn pettifoggers and in stead of gilt rapiers, hang buckram bags at our girdles.’ Nash refers to the same thing in Pierce Pennilesse, Wks. 2. 17.
Dekker, If this be not a good Play, Wks. 3. 274: ‘We all have to become petty schemers and instead of fancy swords, wear cloth bags at our belts.’ Nash talks about the same idea in Pierce Pennilesse, Wks. 2. 17.
2. 1. 64 th’ Earledome of Pancridge. Pancridge is a corruption of Pancras. The Earl of Pancridge was ‘one of the “Worthies” who annually rode to Mile End, or the Artillery Ground, in the ridiculous procession called Arthurs Shew’ (G.). Cf. To Inigo Marquis Would-be, Wks. 8. 115:
2. 1. 64 the Earldom of Pancridge. Pancridge is a corruption of Pancras. The Earl of Pancridge was ‘one of the “Worthies” who annually rode to Mile End, or the Artillery Ground, in the ridiculous procession called Arthur's Show’ (G.). Cf. To Inigo Marquis Would-be, Wks. 8. 115:
Tale Tub, Wks. 6. 175:
Tale Tub, Wks. 6. 175:
For Arthur’s Show see Entick’s Survey 1. 497; Wh-C. 1. 65; and Nares 1. 36. Cf. note 4. 7. 65·
For Arthur’s Show see Entick’s Survey 1. 497; Wh-C. 1. 65; and Nares 1. 36. Cf. note 4. 7. 65·
2. 1. 71, 2 Your Borachio Of Spaine. ‘“Borachio (says Min-shieu) is a bottle commonly of a pigges skin, with the hair [160] inward, dressed inwardly with rozen, to keep wine or liquor sweet:”—Wines preserved in these bottles contract a peculiar flavour, and are then said to taste of the borachio.’—G.
2. 1. 71, 2 Your Borachio Of Spaine. ‘“Borachio (says Min-shieu) is a bottle typically made from a pig's skin, with the hair on the inside, treated with resin to keep wine or other liquids fresh:”—Wines stored in these bottles develop a unique flavor and are said to taste of the borachio.’—G.
Florio says: ‘a boracho, or a bottle made of a goates skin such as they vse in Spaine.’ The word occurs somewhat frequently (see NED.) and apparently always with this meaning, or in the figurative sense of ‘drunkard’. It is evident, however, from Engine’s question, ‘Of the King’s glouer?’ either that it is used here in a slightly different sense, or more probably that Merecraft is relying on Fitzdottrel’s ignorance of the subject. Spanish leather for wearing apparel was at this time held in high esteem. See note 4. 4. 71, 2.
Florio says: ‘a boracho, or a bottle made from a goat's skin like those used in Spain.’ The word appears somewhat frequently (see NED.) and seems to always carry this meaning, or in the figurative sense of ‘drunkard’. However, it's clear from Engine’s question, ‘Of the King’s glover?’ that it’s either being used here in a slightly different way, or more likely that Merecraft is counting on Fitzdottrel’s lack of knowledge on the topic. At this time, Spanish leather for clothing was highly valued. See note 4. 4. 71, 2.
2. 1. 83 a Harrington. ‘In 1613, a patent was granted to John Stanhope, lord Harrington, Treasurer of the Chambers, for the coinage of royal farthing tokens, of which he seems to have availed himself with sufficient liberality. Some clamour was excited on the occasion: but it speedily subsided; for the Star Chamber kept a watchful eye on the first symptoms of discontent at these pernicious indulgences. From this nobleman they took the name of Harrington in common conversation.’—G.
2. 1. 83 a Harrington. ‘In 1613, a patent was granted to John Stanhope, Lord Harrington, Treasurer of the Chambers, for the minting of royal farthing tokens, which he seems to have used quite generously. There was some outcry about it at first, but it quickly died down; the Star Chamber kept a close watch on any early signs of discontent regarding these harmful privileges. This nobleman became known by the name Harrington in everyday conversation.’—G.
‘Now (1613) my lord Harrington obtained a patent from the King for the making of Brasse Farthings, a thing that brought with it some contempt through lawfull.’—Sparke, Hist. Narration, Somer’s Tracts 2. 294.
‘Now (1613) my lord Harrington got a permit from the King to produce brass pennies, which came with a bit of disdain legally.’—Sparke, Hist. Narration, Somer’s Tracts 2. 294.
A reference to this coin is made in Drunken Barnaby’s Journal in the Oxoniana (quoted by Gifford) and in Sir Henry Wotton’s Letters (p. 558, quoted by Whalley). Cf. also Mag. La., Wks. 6. 89: ‘I will note bate you a single Harrington,’ and ibid., Wks. 6. 43.
A reference to this coin can be found in Drunken Barnaby’s Journal in the Oxoniana (quoted by Gifford) and in Sir Henry Wotton’s Letters (p. 558, quoted by Whalley). See also Mag. La., Wks. 6. 89: ‘I will note bate you a single Harrington,’ and ibid., Wks. 6. 43.
2. 1. 102 muscatell. The grape was usually called muscat. So in Pepys’ Diary, 1662: ‘He hath also sent each of us some anchovies, olives and muscatt.’ The wine was variously written muscatel, muscadel, and muscadine. Muscadine and eggs are often mentioned together (cf. Text, 2. 2. 95-96; New Inn 3. 1; Middleton, Wks. 2. 290; 3. 94; and 8. 36), and were used as an aphrodisiac (Bullen). Nares quotes Minsheu: ‘Vinum muscatum, quod moschi odorem referat; for the sweetnesse and smell it resembles muske.’
2. 1. 102 muscatell. The grape was usually called muscat. In Pepys’ Diary, 1662, he wrote, “He has also sent each of us some anchovies, olives, and muscatt.” The wine was referred to as muscatel, muscadel, and muscadine. Muscadine and eggs often appear together (cf. Text, 2. 2. 95-96; New Inn 3. 1; Middleton, Wks. 2. 290; 3. 94; and 8. 36), and were used as an aphrodisiac (Bullen). Nares cites Minsheu: “Vinum muscatum, quod moschi odorem referat; for the sweetness and smell, it resembles musk.”
2. 1. 116, 7 the receiu’d heresie, That England beares no Dukes. ‘I know not when this heresy crept in. There was apparently some unwillingness to create dukes, as a title of honour, in the Norman race; probably because the Conqueror and his immediate successors were dukes of Normandy, and did not choose that a subject should enjoy similar dignities with themselves. The first of the English who bore the title was Edward the black prince, (son of Edward III.) who was created duke of Cornwall, by charter, as Collins says, in 1337. The [161] dignity being subsequently conferred on several of the blood-royal, and of the nobility, who came to untimely ends, an idea seems to have been entertained by the vulgar, that the title itself was ominous. At the accession of James I. to the crown of this country, there was, I believe, no English peer of ducal dignity.’—G.
2. 1. 116, 7 the received heresy, That England bears no Dukes. 'I don't know when this heresy started. There seemed to be some reluctance to create dukes as a title of honor among the Normans; probably because the Conqueror and his direct successors were dukes of Normandy and didn’t want their subjects to have similar ranks. The first Englishman to hold the title was Edward the Black Prince, (son of Edward III.), who was made duke of Cornwall by charter, as Collins states, in 1337. The [161] title was later given to several members of the royal family and nobility, many of whom met unfortunate ends, leading people to believe that the title itself was cursed. When James I ascended to the throne of this country, I believe there was no English peer of ducal rank.'—G.
The last duke had been created in the reign of Henry VIII., who made his illegitimate son the Duke of Richmond, and Charles Brandon, who married his sister Mary, Duke of Suffolk. After the attainder and execution of Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, in 1572, there was no duke in England except the king’s sons, until the creation of the Duke of Richmond in 1623. (See New Int. Cyc. 6. 349.)
The last duke was appointed during Henry VIII's reign, who made his illegitimate son the Duke of Richmond and Charles Brandon, who married his sister Mary, the Duke of Suffolk. After the attainder and execution of Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, in 1572, there were no dukes in England except for the king's sons until the creation of the Duke of Richmond in 1623. (See New Int. Cyc. 6. 349.)
‘These streights consisted of a nest of obscure courts, alleys, and avenues, running between the bottom of St. Martin’s Lane, Half-moon, and Chandos-street. In Justice Overdo’s time, they were the receptacles of fraudulent debtors, thieves and prostitutes.’—G. (Note on Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 407.)
‘These streets were a maze of hidden courts, alleys, and lanes, located between the bottom of St. Martin’s Lane, Half-moon, and Chandos-street. During Justice Overdo’s time, they were the hiding places for fraudulent debtors, thieves, and prostitutes.’—G. (Note on Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 407.)
‘On Wednesday at the Bermudas Court, Sir Edwin Sandys fell foul of the Earl of Warwick. The Lord Cavendish seconded Sandys and the Earl told the Lord, “By his favour he believed he lied.” Hereupon, it is said, they rode out yesterday, and, as it is thought, gone beyond sea to fight.—Leigh to Rev. Joseph Mede, July 18, 1623.’ (Quoted Wh-C. 1. 169.) So in Underwoods, Wks. 8. 348:
‘On Wednesday at the Bermudas Court, Sir Edwin Sandys got into a conflict with the Earl of Warwick. Lord Cavendish supported Sandys, and the Earl told him, “I believe he’s lying.” After that, it’s said that they rode out yesterday, and it’s thought they went overseas to fight.—Leigh to Rev. Joseph Mede, July 18, 1623.’ (Quoted Wh-C. 1. 169.) So in Underwoods, Wks. 8. 348:
Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 407: “The Streights, or the Bermudas, where the quarrelling lesson is read.”
Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 407: “The Straits, or the Bermudas, where the lesson on arguing is taught.”
It is evident from the present passage and the above quotations that ruffians like Everill kept regular quarters in the ‘Bermudas’, where they might be consulted with reference to the settlement of affairs of honor.
It’s clear from this passage and the quotes above that troublemakers like Everill had a regular base in the ‘Bermudas’, where they could be called upon to help settle issues of honor.
2. 1. 151 puts off man, and kinde. ‘I. e., human nature.’—G. Cf. Catiline, Wks. 4. 212:
2. 1. 151 discourages people and humanity. ‘I. e., human nature.’—G. Cf. Catiline, Wks. 4. 212:
2. 1. 162 French-masques. ‘Masks do not appear as ordinary articles of female costume in England previous to the reign of Queen Elizabeth.... French masks are alluded to by Ben Jonson in The Devil is an Ass. They were probably the half masks called in France ‘loups,’ whence the English term ‘loo masks.’ [162]
2. 1. 162 French Masks. “Masks were not typical parts of women's clothing in England before Queen Elizabeth's reign... Ben Jonson mentions French masks in The Devil is an Ass. They were likely the half masks referred to in France as ‘loups,’ which is where the English term ‘loo masks’ comes from.” [162]
‘Black masks were frequently worn by ladies in public in the time of Shakespeare, particularly, and perhaps universally at the theatres.’—Nares.
‘Black masks were often worn by women in public during Shakespeare's time, especially, and maybe universally, at the theaters.’—Nares.
2. 1. 163 Cut-works. A very early sort of lace deriving its name from the mode of its manufacture, the fine cloth on which the pattern was worked being cut away, leaving the design perfect. It is supposed to have been identical with what was known as Greek work, and made by the nuns of Italy in the twelfth century. It was introduced into England during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and continued in fashion during those of James I. and Charles I. Later it fell under the ban of the Puritans, and after that period is rarely heard of. (Abridged from Planché, Cycl.)
2. 1. 163 Cut-works. An early type of lace named for how it was made, with the fine cloth cut away to leave the design intact. It's believed to be the same as what was called Greek work and was created by Italian nuns in the twelfth century. It came to England during Queen Elizabeth's reign and remained popular during the times of James I and Charles I. Later, it was banned by the Puritans, and after that, it was rarely mentioned. (Abridged from Planché, Cycl.)
Jonson had already made use of a part of this passage:
Jonson had already used part of this passage:
Wilson imitated the same passage in his Projectors, Act 2, Sc. 1: ‘Shut the door after me, bolt it and bar it, and see you let no one in in my absence. Put out the fire, if there be any, for fear somebody, seeing the smoke, may come to borrow some! If any one come for water, say the pipe’s cut off; or to borrow a pot, knife, pestle and mortar, or the like, say they were stole last night! But harke ye! I charge ye not to open the door to give them an answer, but whisper’t through the keyhole! For, I tell you again, I wilt have nobody come into my house while I’m abroad! No; no living soul! Nay, though Good Fortune herself knock at a door, don’t let her in!’
Wilson copied the same passage in his Projectors, Act 2, Sc. 1: ‘Close the door behind me, lock it up tight, and make sure no one comes in while I'm away. If there’s a fire, put it out, because if someone sees the smoke, they might come over to borrow some! If anyone asks for water, tell them the pipe's broken; or if they want to borrow a pot, knife, pestle, or mortar, say they were stolen last night! But listen! I insist that you don’t open the door to answer them, just whisper through the keyhole! Because I’m telling you again, I won’t have anyone coming into my house while I’m out! No, not a single soul! Not even if Good Fortune herself knocks at the door, don’t let her in!’
2. 2. 1 I haue no singular seruice, etc. I. e., This is the sort of thing I must become accustomed to, if I am to remain on earth. [163]
2. 2. 1 I have no special service, etc. I mean, this is the kind of thing I need to get used to if I want to stay on this planet. [163]
2. 2. 49, 50 Though they take Master Fitz-dottrell, I am no such foule. Gifford points out that the punning allusion of foul to fowl is a play upon the word dottrel. ‘The dotterel (Fuller tells us) is avis γελοτοποιος a mirth-making bird, so ridiculously mimical, that he is easily caught, or rather catcheth himself by his over-active imitation. As the fowler stretcheth forth his arms and legs, stalking towards the bird, so the bird extendeth his legs and wings, approaching the fowler till he is surprised in the net.’—G.
2. 2. 49, 50 Even though they take Master Fitz-dottrell, I'm not that foolish. Gifford notes that the pun involving foul and fowl plays on the word dottrel. ‘The dotterel (as Fuller says) is a mirthful bird, so ridiculously imitative that it easily gets caught, or rather catches itself through its overactive mimicry. As the hunter reaches out his arms and legs, moving toward the bird, the bird extends its legs and wings, approaching the hunter until it gets trapped in the net.’ —G.
This is what is alluded to in 4. 6. 42. The use of the metaphor is common. Gifford quotes Beaumont & Fletcher. Bonduca and Sea Voyage. Many examples are given in Nares and the NED., to which may be added Damon and Pithias, O. Pl. 4. 68; Nash, Wks. 3. 171; and Butler’s Character of a Fantastic (ed. Morley, p. 401): ‘He alters his gait with the times, and has not a motion of his body that (like a dottrel) he does not borrow from somebody else.’ Nares quotes Old Couple (O. Pl., 4th ed., 12. 41):
This is what is referenced in 4. 6. 42. The use of the metaphor is widespread. Gifford cites Beaumont & Fletcher in Bonduca and Sea Voyage. Many examples are listed in Nares and the NED., to which we can add Damon and Pithias, O. Pl. 4. 68; Nash, Wks. 3. 171; and Butler’s Character of a Fantastic (ed. Morley, p. 401): ‘He changes his style with the times and has no movement of his body that (like a dottrel) he doesn’t borrow from someone else.’ Nares cites Old Couple (O. Pl., 4th ed., 12. 41):
It is uncertain whether the sense of ‘bird’ or ‘simpleton’ is the original. Dottrel seems to be connected with dote and dotard. The bird is a species of plover, and Cunningham says that ‘Selby ridicules the notion of its being more stupid than other birds.’ In Bart. Fair (Wks. 4. 445) we hear of the ‘sport call’d Dorring the Dotterel.’
It’s unclear whether the meaning of ‘bird’ or ‘fool’ came first. Dottrel seems to be related to dote and dotard. The bird is a type of plover, and Cunningham mentions that ‘Selby makes fun of the idea that it’s more stupid than other birds.’ In Bart. Fair (Wks. 4. 445), we hear about the ‘sport called Dorring the Dotterel.’
2. 2. 51 Nor faire one. The dramatists were fond of punning on foul and fair. Cf. Bart. Fair passim.
2. 2. 51 Nor fair one. The playwrights loved to make puns on foul and fair. See Bart. Fair throughout.
2. 2. 77 a Nupson. Jonson uses the word again in Every Man in, Wks. 1. 111: ‘O that I were so happy as to light on a nupson now.’ In Lingua, 1607, (O. Pl., 4th ed., 9. 367, 458) both the forms nup and nupson are used. The etymology is uncertain. The Century Dictionary thinks nup may be a variety of nope. Gifford thinks it may be a corruption of Greek νηπ.
2. 2. 77 a Nupson. Jonson uses the word again in Every Man in, Wks. 1. 111: ‘Oh, I wish I were lucky enough to come across a nupson now.’ In Lingua, 1607, (O. Pl., 4th ed., 9. 367, 458) both the forms nup and nupson are used. The origin is unclear. The Century Dictionary suggests nup might be a variation of nope. Gifford thinks it might be a corruption of the Greek νηπ.
2. 2. 78 with my Master’s peace. ‘I. e. respectfully, reverently: a bad translation of cum pace domini.’—G.
2. 2. 78 with my Master’s peace. ‘I.e., respectfully, reverently: a poor translation of cum pace domini.’—G.
2. 2. 81 a spic’d conscience. Used again in Sejanus, Wks. 3. 120, and New Inn, Wks. 5. 337.
2. 2. 81 a spic’d conscience. Used again in Sejanus, Wks. 3. 120, and New Inn, Wks. 5. 337.
2. 2. 90 The very forked top too. Another reference to the horned head of the cuckold. Cf. 1. 6. 179, 80.
2. 2. 90 The very forked top too. Another reference to the horned head of the cuckold. Cf. 1. 6. 179, 80.
2. 2. 93 engendering by the eyes. Cf. Song in Merch. of V. 3. 2. 67: ‘It is engender’d in the eyes.’
2. 2. 93 creating through the eyes. Cf. Song in Merch. of V. 3. 2. 67: ‘It is created in the eyes.’
2. 2. 98 make benefit. Cf. Every Man in, Wks. 1. 127. [164]
2. 2. 98 make benefit. Cf. Every Man in, Wks. 1. 127. [164]
2. 2. 104 a Cokes. Cf. Ford, Lover’s Melancholy, Wks. 2. 80: ‘A kind of cokes, which is, as the learned term [it], an ass, a puppy, a widgeon, a dolt, a noddy, a——.’ Cokes is the name of a foolish coxcomb in Bart. Fair.
2. 2. 104 a Cokes. Cf. Ford, Lover’s Melancholy, Wks. 2. 80: ‘A type of fool, which is, as the experts call it, an idiot, a fool, a simpleton, an idiot, a dimwit, a——.’ Cokes is the name of a foolish show-off in Bart. Fair.
2. 2. 112 you neat handsome vessells. Cf. note 1. 6. 57.
2. 2. 112 you neat handsome vessels. Cf. note 1. 6. 57.
2. 2. 116 your squires of honour. This seems to be equivalent to the similar expression ‘squire of dames.’
2. 2. 116 your squires of honour. This seems to be the same as the phrase ‘squire of dames.’
2. 2. 119-125 For the variety at my times, ... I know, to do my turnes, sweet Mistresse. I. e., when for variety you turn to me, I will be able to serve your needs. Pug, of course, from the delicate nature of the subject, chooses to make use of somewhat ambiguous phrases.
2. 2. 119-125 For the variety at my times, ... I know, to do my turnes, sweet Mistresse. I.e., when you're looking for something different and come to me, I’ll be ready to help you out. Pug, of course, given the sensitive nature of the topic, opts for slightly vague language.
2. 2. 121. Thos. Keightley, N. & Q. 4. 2. 603, proposes to read:
2. 2. 121. Thos. Keightley, N. & Q. 4. 2. 603, suggests reading:
2. 2. 123 Picardill. Cotgrave gives: ‘Piccadilles: Piccadilles; the severall divisions or peeces fastened together about the brimme of the collar of a doublet, &c.’ Gifford says: ‘With respect to the Piccadil, or, as Jonson writes it, Picardil, (as if he supposed the fashion of wearing it be derived from Picardy,) the term is simply a diminutive of picca (Span. and Ital.) a spear-head, and was given to this article of foppery, from a fancied resemblance of its stiffened plaits to the bristled points of those weapons. Blount thinks, and apparently with justice, that Piccadilly took its name from the sale of the “small stiff collars, so called”, which was first set on foot in a house near the western extremity of the present street, by one Higgins, a tailor.’
2. 2. 123 Picardill. Cotgrave explains: ‘Piccadilles: Piccadilles; the various pieces or divisions attached around the edge of a doublet’s collar, etc.’ Gifford states: ‘Regarding the Piccadil, or as Jonson spells it, Picardil, (assuming the style originated in Picardy), the term is simply a diminutive of picca (Spanish and Italian), meaning spear-head, and was used for this fashion item because its stiffened pleats resemble the pointed tips of those weapons. Blount believes, and seems to be correct, that Piccadilly got its name from the sale of the “small stiff collars, so named,” which was first established by a tailor named Higgins in a house near the western end of the current street.’
As Gifford points out, ‘Pug is affecting modesty, since he had not only assumed a handsome body, but a fashionable dress, “made new” for a particular occasion.’ See 5. 1. 35, 36.
As Gifford notes, ‘Pug is pretending to be modest, since he has not only taken on a good-looking body but also a stylish outfit, “made new” for a specific event.’ See 5. 1. 35, 36.
Jonson mentions the Picardill again in the Challenge at Tilt, Wks. 7. 217, and in the Epistle to a Friend, Wks. 8. 356. For other examples see Nares, Gloss.
Jonson mentions the Picardill again in the Challenge at Tilt, Wks. 7. 217, and in the Epistle to a Friend, Wks. 8. 356. For other examples, see Nares, Gloss.
2. 2. 127 f. your fine Monkey; etc. These are all common terms of endearment. The monkey is frequently mentioned as a lady’s pet by the dramatists. See Cynthia’s Revels, passim, and Mrs. Centlivre’s Busie Body.
2. 2. 127 f. your fine Monkey; etc. These are all common terms of endearment. The monkey is often referred to as a lady’s pet by playwrights. See Cynthia’s Revels, throughout, and Mrs. Centlivre’s Busie Body.
2. 3. 36, 7 and your coach-man bald! Because he shall be bare. See note to 4. 4. 202.
2. 3. 36, 7 and your driver is bald! Because he will be exposed. See note to 4. 4. 202.
2. 3. 45 This man defies the Diuell. See 2. 1. 18.
2. 3. 45 This man challenges the devil. See 2. 1. 18.
2. 3. 46 He dos’t by Ingine. I. e., wit, ingenuity, with a possible reference to the name of Merecraft’s agent.
2. 3. 46 He doesn’t by Ingine. That is, wit, ingenuity, possibly referencing the name of Merecraft’s agent.
2. 3. 49 Crowland. Crowland, or Croyland is an ancient town and parish of Lincolnshire, situated in a low flat district, about eight miles north-east from Peterborough. The origin of Crowland was [165] in a hermitage founded in the 7th century by St. Guthlac. An abbey was founded in 714 by King Ethelbald, which was twice burnt and restored.
2. 3. 49 Crowland. Crowland, or Croyland, is an old town and parish in Lincolnshire, located in a low, flat area about eight miles northeast of Peterborough. Crowland began as a hermitage established in the 7th century by St. Guthlac. An abbey was founded in 714 by King Ethelbald, which was burned down twice and rebuilt.
2. 4. 6 Spenser, I thinke, the younger. Thomas (1373-1400) was the only member of the Despenser family who was an Earl of Gloucester. The person referred to here, however, is Hugh le Despenser, the younger baron, son of Hugh le Despenser, the elder. He married Eleanor, daughter of Gilbert of Clare, Earl of Gloucester, and sister and coheiress of the next Earl Gilbert. After the death of the latter, the inheritance was divided between the husbands of his three sisters, and Despenser was accordingly sometimes called Earl of Gloucester.
2. 4. 6 Spenser, I think, the younger. Thomas (1373-1400) was the only member of the Despenser family to hold the title of Earl of Gloucester. The person mentioned here, however, is Hugh le Despenser, the younger baron, who was the son of Hugh le Despenser, the elder. He married Eleanor, the daughter of Gilbert of Clare, Earl of Gloucester, and the sister and co-heir of the next Earl Gilbert. After the death of the latter, the inheritance was split among the husbands of his three sisters, and Despenser was sometimes referred to as the Earl of Gloucester.
Despenser was at first on the side of the barons, but later joined the King’s party. In 1321 a league was formed against him, and he was banished, but was recalled in the following year. In the Barons’ rising of 1326 he was taken prisoner, brought to Hereford, tried and put to death.
Despenser initially supported the barons but later switched to the King's side. In 1321, a coalition was formed against him, and he was exiled, but he was brought back the next year. During the barons' uprising of 1326, he was captured, taken to Hereford, put on trial, and executed.
2. 4. 8 Thomas of Woodstocke. Thomas of Woodstock, Earl of Buckingham (1355-97), the youngest son of Edward III., was made Duke of Gloucester by his nephew, Richard II., in 1385, and later acquired an extraordinary influence, dominating the affairs of England for several years. By his high-handed actions he incurred Richard’s enmity. He was arrested July 10, 1397, and conveyed to Calais, where he was murdered in the following September by the king’s order.
2. 4. 8 Thomas of Woodstocke. Thomas of Woodstock, Earl of Buckingham (1355-97), the youngest son of Edward III, was made Duke of Gloucester by his nephew, Richard II, in 1385, and later gained significant influence, controlling England's affairs for several years. His aggressive actions led to Richard's resentment. He was arrested on July 10, 1397, and taken to Calais, where he was murdered the following September on the king's orders.
2. 4. 10 Duke Humphrey. Humphrey, called the Good Duke Humphrey (1391-1447), youngest son of Henry IV., was created Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Pembroke in 1414. During the minority of Henry VI. he acted as Protector of the kingdom. His career was similar to that of Thomas of Woodstock. In 1447 he was arrested at Bury by order of Henry VI., who had become king in 1429. Here he died in February, probably by a natural death, although there were suspicions of foul play.
2. 4. 10 Duke Humphrey. Humphrey, known as the Good Duke Humphrey (1391-1447), was the youngest son of Henry IV. He became Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Pembroke in 1414. While Henry VI was a minor, he served as Protector of the kingdom. His career was similar to that of Thomas of Woodstock. In 1447, he was arrested in Bury on the orders of Henry VI, who had become king in 1429. He died there in February, most likely from natural causes, though there were suspicions of foul play.
2. 4. 11 Richard the Third. Richard III. (1452-1485), Duke of Gloucester and King of England, was defeated and slain in the battle of Bosworth Field, 1485.
2. 4. 11 Richard the Third. Richard III (1452-1485), Duke of Gloucester and King of England, was defeated and killed in the Battle of Bosworth Field in 1485.
2. 4. 12-4 MER. By ... authentique. This passage has been the occasion of considerable discussion. The subject was first approached by Malone. In a note to an essay on The Order of Shakespeare’s Plays in his edition of Shakespeare’s works (ed. 1790, 3. 322) he says: ‘In The Devil’s an Ass, acted in 1616, all his historical plays are obliquely censured.’
2. 4. 12-4 MER. By ... authentique. This passage has sparked a lot of discussion. Malone was the first to address the topic. In a note to an essay on The Order of Shakespeare’s Plays in his edition of Shakespeare’s works (ed. 1790, 3. 322), he states: ‘In The Devil’s an Ass, performed in 1616, all his historical plays are indirectly criticized.’
Again in a dissertation on Henry VI.: ‘The malignant Ben, does indeed, in his Devil’s an Ass, 1616, sneer at our author’s [166] historical pieces, which for twenty years preceding had been in high reputation, and probably were then the only historical dramas that had possession of the theatre; but from the list above given, it is clear that Shakespeare was not the first who dramatized our old chronicles; and that the principal events of English History were familiar to the ears of his audience, before he commenced a writer for the stage.’ Malone here refers to quotations taken from Gosson and Lodge. Both these essays were reprinted in Steevens’ edition, and Malone’s statements were repeated in the edition by Dr. Chalmers.
Again in a dissertation on Henry VI.: ‘The spiteful Ben, does indeed, in his Devil’s an Ass, 1616, mock our author’s [166] historical plays, which for the twenty years before had been very popular, and were probably then the only historical dramas on the stage; but from the list given above, it’s clear that Shakespeare was not the first to adapt our old chronicles for the theater; and that the key events of English history were well-known to his audience before he started writing for the stage.’ Malone here refers to quotes taken from Gosson and Lodge. Both of these essays were reprinted in Steevens’ edition, and Malone’s statements were repeated in the edition by Dr. Chalmers.
In 1808 appeared Gilchrist’s essay, An Examination of the Charges ... of Ben Jonson’s enmity, etc. towards Shakespeare. This refutation, strengthened by Gifford’s Proofs of Ben Jonson’s Malignity, has generally been deemed conclusive. Gifford’s note on the present passage is written with much asperity. He was not content, however, with an accurate restatement of Malone’s arguments. He changes the italics in order to produce an erroneous impression, printing thus: ‘which were probably then the only historical dramas on the stage: He adds: ‘And this is advanced in the very face of his own arguments, to prove that there were scores, perhaps hundreds, of others on it at the time.’ This is direct falsification. There is no contradiction in Malone’s arguments. What he attempted to prove was that Shakespeare had had predecessors in this field, but that in 1616 his plays held undisputed possession of the stage. Gifford adds a passage from Heywood’s Apology for Actors, 1612, which is more to the point: ‘Plays have taught the unlearned the knowledge of many famous histories, instructed such as cannot read in the discovery of our English Chronicles: and what man have you now of that weake capacity that being possest of their true use, cannot discourse of any notable thing recorded even from William the Conqueror, until this day?’
In 1808, Gilchrist’s essay, An Examination of the Charges ... of Ben Jonson’s Enmity, etc. Towards Shakespeare, was published. This rebuttal, supported by Gifford’s Proofs of Ben Jonson’s Malignity, is generally considered definitive. Gifford’s note on this passage is written quite harshly. However, he wasn't satisfied with just accurately restating Malone’s arguments. He alters the italics to create a misleading impression, printing it as: 'which were probably then the only historical dramas on the stage.' He adds: 'And this is stated in direct contradiction to his own arguments, which prove that there were likely dozens, if not hundreds, of others at the time.' This is blatant falsification. There is no contradiction in Malone’s arguments. What he aimed to prove was that Shakespeare had predecessors in this genre, but by 1616, his plays were the undisputed highlights on the stage. Gifford includes a passage from Heywood’s Apology for Actors, 1612, that is more relevant: 'Plays have taught the uneducated about many famous histories, educated those who cannot read on the story of our English Chronicles: and what man today with even a modest understanding, possessed of their true essence, cannot talk about any notable event recorded from William the Conqueror up to this day?'
This passage seems to point to the existence of other historical plays contemporary with those of Shakespeare. Besides, Jonson’s words seem sufficiently harmless. Nevertheless, although I am not inclined to accept Malone’s charge of ‘malignity’, I cannot agree with Gifford that the reference is merely a general one. I have no doubt that the ‘Chronicle,’ of which Merecraft speaks, is Hall’s, and the passage the following: ‘It semeth to many men, that the name and title of Gloucester, hath been vnfortunate and vnluckie to diuerse, whiche for their honor, haue been erected by creacion of princes, to that stile and dignitie, as Hugh Spencer, Thomas of Woodstocke, sonne to kyng Edward the third, and this duke Humfrey, which thre persones, by miserable death finished their daies, and after them kyng Richard the iii. also, duke of Gloucester, in [167] ciuill warre was slaine and confounded: so yt this name of Gloucester, is take for an vnhappie and vnfortunate stile, as the prouerbe speaketh of Seianes horse, whose rider was euer unhorsed, and whose possessor was euer brought to miserie.’ Hall’s Chronicle, ed. 1809, pp. 209-10. The passage in ‘the Play-bookes’ which Jonson satirizes is at the close of 3 Henry VI. 2. 6:
This passage seems to indicate the existence of other historical plays that were written around the same time as Shakespeare's. Additionally, Jonson's comments appear relatively harmless. However, while I'm not inclined to accept Malone's accusation of ‘malignity,’ I disagree with Gifford's view that the reference is just a general one. I strongly believe that the ‘Chronicle’ Merecraft mentions is Hall’s, and the passage goes as follows: ‘It seems to many people that the name and title of Gloucester have been unfortunate and unlucky for various individuals, who, for their honor, have been elevated by princes to that rank and dignity, such as Hugh Spencer, Thomas of Woodstock, son of King Edward the Third, and this Duke Humphrey. These three individuals met miserable ends, and after them King Richard III, also Duke of Gloucester, was killed and defeated in civil war: thus, this name of Gloucester is seen as an unhappy and unfortunate title, similar to the proverb about Seianes’ horse, whose rider was always unseated, and whose owner was always brought to ruin.’ Hall’s Chronicle, ed. 1809, pp. 209-10. The passage in ‘the Play-books’ that Jonson mocks is at the end of 3 Henry VI. 2. 6:
The last line, of course, corresponds to the ’Tis fatal of Fitzdottrel. Furthermore it may be observed that Thomas of Woodstock’s death at Calais is referred to in Shakespeare’s K. Rich. II.; Duke Humphrey appears in 2 Henry IV.; Henry V.; and 1 and 2 Henry VI.; and Richard III. in 2 and 3 Henry VI. and K. Rich. III. 3 Henry VI. is probably, however, not of Shakespearean authorship.
The last line, of course, corresponds to the ’Tis fatal of Fitzdottrel. Additionally, it's worth noting that Thomas of Woodstock's death at Calais is mentioned in Shakespeare's K. Rich. II.; Duke Humphrey shows up in 2 Henry IV.; Henry V.; and 1 and 2 Henry VI.; and Richard III. appears in 2 and 3 Henry VI. and K. Rich. III. However, 3 Henry VI. is likely not written by Shakespeare.
2. 4. 15 a noble house. See Introduction, p. lxxiv.
2. 4. 15 a noble house. See Introduction, p. lxxiv.
2. 4. 23 Groen-land. The interest in Greenland must have been at its height in 1616. Between 1576 and 1622 English explorers discovered various portions of its coast; the voyages of Frobisher, Davis, Hudson and Baffin all taking place during that period. Hakluyt’s Principall Navigations appeared in 1589, Davis’s Worldes Hydrographical Description in 1594, and descriptions of Hudson’s voyages in 1612-3. The usual spelling of the name seems to have been Groenland, as here. I find the word spelled also Groineland, Groenlandia, Gronland, and Greneland (see Publications of the Hakluyt Society). Jonson’s reference has in it a touch of sarcasm.
2. 4. 23 Greenland. Interest in Greenland was probably at its peak in 1616. From 1576 to 1622, English explorers mapped various parts of its coast; the journeys of Frobisher, Davis, Hudson, and Baffin all occurred during that time. Hakluyt’s Principal Navigations was published in 1589, Davis’s World's Hydrographical Description in 1594, and accounts of Hudson’s voyages appeared in 1612-3. The common spelling of the name seems to have been Groenland, as shown here. I also find it spelled as Groineland, Groenlandia, Gronland, and Greneland (see Publications of the Hakluyt Society). Jonson’s reference carries a bit of sarcasm.
2. 4. 27 f. Yes, when you, etc. The source of this passage is Hor., Sat. 2. 2. 129 f.:
2. 4. 27 f. Yes, when you, etc. The source of this passage is Hor., Sat. 2. 2. 129 f.:
Gifford quotes a part of the passage and adds: ‘What follows is admirably turned by Pope:
Gifford quotes part of the passage and adds: ‘What follows is beautifully expressed by Pope:
A much closer imitation is found in Webster, Devil’s Law Case, Wks. 2. 37: [168]
A much closer imitation is found in Webster, Devil’s Law Case, Wks. 2. 37: [168]
2. 4. 32 not do’it first. Cf. 1. 6. 14 and note.
2. 4. 32 Don't do it first. Cf. 1. 6. 14 and note.
2. 5. 10 And garters which are lost, if shee can shew ’hem. Gifford thinks the line should read: ‘can not shew’. Cunningham gives a satisfactory explanation: ‘As I understand this it means that if a gallant once saw the garters he would never rest until he obtained possession of them, and they would thus be lost to the family. Garters thus begged from the ladies were used by the gallants as hangers for their swords and poniards. See Every Man out of his Humour, Wks. 2. 81: “O, I have been graced by them beyond all aim of affection: this is her garter my dagger hangs in;” and again p. 194. We read also in Cynthia’s Revels, Wks. 2. 266, of a gallant whose devotion to a lady in such that he
2. 5. 10 And garters that are lost, if she can show them. Gifford thinks the line should read: ‘cannot show’. Cunningham provides a clear explanation: ‘What I understand from this is that if a suitor once saw the garters, he wouldn’t rest until he got them, and they would then be lost to the family. Garters that were given by ladies were used by suitors as hangers for their swords and daggers. See Every Man out of his Humour, Wks. 2. 81: “Oh, I have been honored by them beyond all hopes of affection: this is her garter my dagger hangs on;” and again p. 194. We also read in Cynthia’s Revels, Wks. 2. 266, about a suitor whose devotion to a lady is such that he
Gifford’s theory that ladies had some mode of displaying their garters is contradicted by the following:
Gifford's idea that women had a way to show off their garters is challenged by the following:
Cf. also Cynthia’s Revels, Wks. 2. 296.
Cf. also Cynthia’s Revels, Wks. 2. 296.
2. 5. 14 her owne deare reflection, in her glasse. ‘They must haue their looking glasses caryed with them wheresoeuer they go, ... no doubt they are the deuils spectacles to allure vs to pride, and consequently to distruction for euer.’—Stubbes, Anat., Part 1, P. 79.
2. 5. 14 her own dear reflection, in her mirror. ‘They must carry their mirrors with them wherever they go, ... no doubt they are the devil's spectacles to lure us into pride, and ultimately to destruction forever.’—Stubbes, Anat., Part 1, P. 79.
2. 6. 21 and done the worst defeate vpon my selfe. Defeat is often used by Shakespeare in this sense. See Schmidt, and compare Hamlet 2. 2. 598:
2. 6. 21 and I've experienced the worst defeat upon myself. Defeat is often used by Shakespeare in this sense. See Schmidt, and compare Hamlet 2. 2. 598:
2. 6. 32 a body intire. Cf. 5. 6. 48.
2. 6. 32 a whole body. Cf. 5. 6. 48.
2. 6. 35 You make me paint. Gifford quotes from the Two Noble Kinsmen:
2. 6. 35 You make me paint. Gifford quotes from the Two Noble Kinsmen:
2. 6. 37 SN. ‘Whoever has noticed the narrow streets or rather lanes of our ancestors, and observed how story projected beyond story, till the windows of the upper rooms almost touched on different sides, will easily conceive the feasibility of everything which takes place between Wittipol and his mistress, though they make their appearance in different houses.’—G.
2. 6. 37 SN. ‘Anyone who has seen the narrow streets, or rather lanes, of our ancestors and noticed how stories jutted out over each other, almost bringing the windows of upper rooms on opposite sides together, will easily understand everything that happens between Wittipol and his mistress, even though they appear in different houses.’—G.
I cannot believe that Jonson wished to represent the two houses as on opposite sides of the street. He speaks of them as ‘contiguous’, which would naturally mean side by side. Further than this, one can hardly imagine even in the ‘narrow lanes of our ancestors’ so close a meeting that the liberties mentioned in 2. 6. 76 SN. could be taken.
I can't believe that Jonson wanted to show the two houses as being on opposite sides of the street. He refers to them as ‘contiguous’, which naturally means side by side. Beyond this, it's hard to imagine that even in the ‘narrow lanes of our ancestors’ there could be such a close meeting that the freedoms mentioned in 2. 6. 76 SN. could be taken.
2. 6. 53 A strange woman. In Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 395, Justice Overdo says: ‘Rescue this youth here out of the hands of the lewd man and the strange woman.’ Gifford explains in a note: ‘The scripture phrase for an immodest woman, a prostitute. Indeed this acceptation of the word is familiar to many languages. It is found in the Greek; and we have in Terence—pro uxore habere hanc peregrinam: upon which Donatus remarks, hoc nomine etiam meretrices nominabantur.’
2. 6. 53 A strange woman. In Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 395, Justice Overdo says: ‘Get this young man out of the grasp of the immoral man and the strange woman.’ Gifford explains in a note: ‘The biblical term for an immodest woman, a prostitute. This meaning of the word is known in many languages. It appears in Greek; and we have in Terence—pro uxore habere hanc peregrinam: on which Donatus remarks, hoc nomine etiam meretrices nominabantur.’
A CELEBRATION OF CHARIS:
In Ten Lyric Pieces.
A CELEBRATION OF CHARIS:
In Ten Lyric Pieces.
V.
His Discourse with Cupid.
V.
His Talk with Cupid.
UNDERWOODS XXXVI.
AN ELEGY.
UNDERWOODS XXXVI.
A ELEGY.
THE GIPSIES METAMORPHOSED
The Lady Purbeck’s Fortune, by the
THE GIPSIES METAMORPHOSED
The Lady Purbeck’s Fortune, by the
From
From
A CHALLENGE AT TILT,
At a Marriage.
A CHALLENGE AT TILT,
At a wedding.
In the above passages the chief correspondences to be noted are as follows:
In the passages above, the main points to note are as follows:
1. Ch. 5. 17; U. 36. 3-4; Challenge 6. Cf. also Ch. 9. 17:
1. Ch. 5. 17; U. 36. 3-4; Challenge 6. Cf. also Ch. 9. 17:
2. Ch. 5. 25-6; U. 36. 9-10; DA. 2. 6. 86-7; Gipsies 17-8; Challenge 8.
2. Ch. 5. 25-6; U. 36. 9-10; DA. 2. 6. 86-7; Gypsies 17-8; Challenge 8.
3. Ch. 5. 21-2; U. 36. 7-8; DA. 2. 6. 82-3; Gipsies 15-6; Challenge 5-6.
3. Ch. 5. 21-2; U. 36. 7-8; DA. 2. 6. 82-3; Gypsies 15-6; Challenge 5-6.
4. Ch. 5. 41; Challenge 9-10.
4. Ch. 5. 41; Challenge 9-10.
5. U. 36. 5-6; DA. 2. 6. 77-82; Challenge 17-8. Cf. also Ch. 9. 9-12:
5. U. 36. 5-6; DA. 2. 6. 77-82; Challenge 17-8. Cf. also Ch. 9. 9-12:
6. U. 36. 21; DA. 1. 6. 132.
6. U. 36. 21; DA. 1. 6. 132.
7· U. 36. 1-2; Gipsies 13-4; Challenge 5.
7· U. 36. 1-2; Gypsies 13-4; Challenge 5.
8. U. 36. 22-3; DA. 2. 6. 64-5
8. U. 36. 22-3; DA. 2. 6. 64-5
9. DA. 2. 6. 84-5; Ch. 9. 19-20:
9. DA. 2. 6. 84-5; Ch. 9. 19-20:
10. Gipsies 19-20; Ch. 1. 23-4:
10. Gypsies 19-20; Ch. 1. 23-4:
2. 6. 72 These sister-swelling brests. ‘This is an elegant and poetical rendering of the sororiantes mammae of the Latins, which Festus thus explains: Sororiare puellarum mammae dicuntur, cum primum tumescunt.’—G. [173]
2. 6. 72 These sister-swelling breasts. ‘This is a graceful and poetic interpretation of the sororiantes mammae of the Latins, which Festus explains as: Sororiare puellarum mammae dicuntur, cum primum tumescunt.’—G. [173]
2. 6. 76 SN. ‘Liberties very similar to these were, in the poet’s time, permitted by ladies, who would have started at being told that they had foregone all pretensions to delicacy.’—G.
2. 6. 76 SN. 'Similar freedoms were allowed by women during the poet's time, who would have been shocked to hear that they had given up all claims to being delicate.'—G.
The same sort of familiarity is hinted at in Stubbes, Anatomy of Abuses (Part 1, p. 78). Furnivall quotes Histriomastix (Simpson’s School of Shak. 2. 50) and Vindication of Top Knots, Bagford Collection, 1. 124, in illustration of the subject. Gosson’s Pleasant Quippes (1595) speaks of ‘these naked paps, the Devils ginnes.’ Cf. also Cyn. Rev., Wks. 2. 266, and Case is A., Wks. 6. 330. It seems to have been a favorite subject of attack at the hands of both Puritans and dramatists.
The same kind of familiarity is suggested in Stubbes, Anatomy of Abuses (Part 1, p. 78). Furnivall cites Histriomastix (Simpson’s School of Shak. 2. 50) and Vindication of Top Knots, Bagford Collection, 1. 124, to illustrate the topic. Gosson’s Pleasant Quippes (1595) refers to ‘these naked paps, the Devil’s traps.’ See also Cyn. Rev., Wks. 2. 266, and Case is A., Wks. 6. 330. It seems to have been a popular target for criticism by both Puritans and playwrights.
2. 6. 76 Downe to this valley. Jonson uses a similar figure in Cyn. Rev., Wks. 2. 240 and in Charis (see note 2. 6. 57).
2. 6. 76 Down to this valley. Jonson uses a similar figure in Cyn. Rev., Wks. 2. 240 and in Charis (see note 2. 6. 57).
2. 6. 85 well torn’d. Jonson’s usual spelling. See Timber, ed. Schelling, 64. 33; 76. 22. etc.
2. 6. 85 well torn’d. Jonson’s usual spelling. See Timber, ed. Schelling, 64. 33; 76. 22. etc.
2. 6. 85 Billyard ball. Billiards appears to have been an out-of-door game until the sixteenth century. It was probably introduced into England from France. See J. A. Picton, N. & Q.. 5. 5. 283. Jonson uses this figure again in Celeb. Charis 9. 19-20.
2. 6. 85 Billyard ball. Billiards seems to have been an outdoor game until the sixteenth century. It was likely brought into England from France. See J. A. Picton, N. & Q.. 5. 5. 283. Jonson uses this figure again in Celeb. Charis 9. 19-20.
2. 6. 92 when I said, a glasse could speake, etc. Cf. 1. 6. 80 f.
2. 6. 92 when I said, a glass could speak, etc. Cf. 1. 6. 80 f.
2. 6. 100 And from her arched browes, etc. Swinburne says of this line: ‘The wheeziest of barrel-organs, the most broken-winded of bagpipes, grinds or snorts out sweeter music than that.’—Study of Ben Jonson, p. 104.
2. 6. 100 And from her arched brows, etc. Swinburne says of this line: ‘The wheeziest of barrel-organs, the most broken-winded of bagpipes, produces sweeter music than that.’—Study of Ben Jonson, p. 104.
2. 6. 104 Have you seene. Sir John Suckling (ed. 1874, p. 79) imitates this stanza:
2. 6. 104 Have you seen. Sir John Suckling (ed. 1874, p. 79) imitates this stanza:
2. 6. 104 a bright Lilly grow. The figures of the lily, the snow, and the swan’s down have already been used in The Fox, Wks. 3. 195. The source of that passage is evidently Martial, Epig. 1. 115:
2. 6. 104 a bright Lilly grow. The imagery of the lily, the snow, and the swan's down has already appeared in The Fox, Wks. 3. 195. The origin of that passage is clearly Martial, Epig. 1. 115:
In this place Jonson seems to have more particularly in mind Epig. 5. 37:
In this section, Jonson appears to specifically be referencing Epig. 5. 37:
2. 7. 2, 3 that Wit of man will doe’t. There is evidently an ellipsis of some sort before that (cf. Abbott, §284). Perhaps ‘provided’ is to be understood.
2. 7. 2, 3 that Wit of man will do it. There is clearly some kind of omission before that (see Abbott, §284). Perhaps 'provided' is meant to be understood.
2. 7. 4 She shall no more be buz’d at. The metaphor is carried out in the words that follow, sweet meates 5, hum 6, flye-blowne 7. ‘Fly-blown’ was a rather common term of opprobrium. Cf. Dekker, Satiromastix, Wks. 1. 195: ‘Shal distaste euery vnsalted line, in their fly-blowne Comedies.’ Jonson is very fond of this metaphor, and presses it beyond all endurance in New Inn, Act 2. Sc. 2, Wks. 5. 344, 5, etc.
2. 7. 4 She won’t be talked about anymore. The metaphor continues in the words that follow, sweet treats 5, buzz 6, fly-blown 7. ‘Fly-blown’ was a pretty common insult. See Dekker, Satiromastix, Wks. 1. 195: ‘Shall dislike every unsalted line, in their fly-blown Comedies.’ Jonson really likes this metaphor and pushes it beyond all limits in New Inn, Act 2. Sc. 2, Wks. 5. 344, 5, etc.
2. 7. 13 I am resolu’d on’t, Sir. See variants. Gifford points out the quibble on the word resolved. See Gloss.
2. 7. 13 I'm determined about it, Sir. See variants. Gifford points out the play on the word resolved. See Gloss.
2. 7. 17 O! I could shoote mine eyes at him. Cf. Fox, Wks. 3. 305: ‘That I could shoot mine eyes at him, like gun-stones!’
2. 7. 17 Oh! I could shoot my eyes at him. Cf. Fox, Wks. 3. 305: ‘That I could shoot my eyes at him, like gunstones!’
2. 7. 22. See variants. The the is probably absorbed by the preceding dental. Cf. 5. 7. 9.
2. 7. 22. See variants. The the is likely taken in by the previous dental. Compare with 5. 7. 9.
2. 7. 38 turn’d my good affection. ‘Not diverted or changed its course; but, as appears from what follows, soured it. The word is used in a similar sense by Shakespeare:
2. 7. 38 turned my good feelings. ‘Not diverted or changed its course; but, as is clear from what comes next, soured it. The word is used in a similar way by Shakespeare:
2. 8. 9, 10 That was your bed-fellow. Ingine, perhaps in anticipation of Fitzdottrel’s advancement, employs a term usually applied to the nobility. Cf. K. Henry V. 2. 2. 8:
2. 8. 9, 10 That was your bed-fellow. Ingine, maybe expecting Fitzdottrel’s rise, uses a term typically reserved for the nobility. Cf. K. Henry V. 2. 2. 8:
Steevens in a note on the passage points out that the familiar appellation of bedfellow, which appears strange to us, was common among the ancient nobility.’ He quotes from A Knack to know a Knave, 1594; Look about you, 1600; Cynthia’s Revenge, 1613; etc., where the expression is used in the sense of ‘intimate companion’ and applied to nobles. Jonson uses the term chamberfellow in Underwoods, Wks. 8. 353.
Steevens notes on the passage that the common term bedfellow, which seems unusual to us, was typical among the ancient nobility. He quotes from A Knack to know a Knave, 1594; Look about you, 1600; Cynthia’s Revenge, 1613; and others, where the term is used to mean ‘intimate companion’ and is applied to nobles. Jonson uses the term chamberfellow in Underwoods, Wks. 8. 353.
2. 8. 20 An Academy. With this passage compare U. 62, Wks. 8. 412: [175]
2. 8. 20 An Academy. With this passage compare U. 62, Wks. 8. 412: [175]
Jonson again refers to ‘the Academies’ (apparently schools of deportment or dancing schools) in 3. 5. 33.
Jonson again mentions ‘the Academies’ (seemingly schools for etiquette or dance schools) in 3. 5. 33.
2. 8. 33 Oracle-Foreman. See note 1. 2. 2.
2. 8. 33 Oracle-Foreman. See note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
2. 8. 59 any thing takes this dottrel. See note 2. 2. 49-50.
2. 8. 59 whatever thing picks up this foolish person. See note 2. 2. 49-50.
2. 8. 64 Dicke Robinson. Collier says: ‘This player may have been an original actor in some of Shakespeare’s later dramas, and he just outlived the complete and final suppression of the stage.’ His death and the date at which it occurred have been matters of dispute.
2. 8. 64 Dicke Robinson. Collier says: ‘This actor might have been one of the original performers in some of Shakespeare’s later plays, and he survived just long enough to see the final banning of the theater.’ The exact date of his death has been a topic of debate.
His earliest appearance in any list of actors is at the end of Jonson’s Catiline, 1611, with the King’s Majesty’s Servants. He was probably the youngest member of the company, and doubtless sustained a female part. Gifford believes that he took the part of Wittipol in the present play, though this is merely a conjecture. ‘The only female character he is known to have filled is the lady of Giovanus in The Second Maiden’s Tragedy, but at what date is uncertain; neither do we know at what period he began to represent male characters.’ Of the plays in which he acted, Collier mentions Beaumont and Fletcher’s Bonduca, Double Marriage, Wife for a Month, and Wild Goose Chase (1621); and Webster’s Duchess of Malfi, 1622.
His first appearance in any list of actors is at the end of Jonson’s Catiline, 1611, alongside the King’s Majesty’s Servants. He was probably the youngest member of the company and likely played a female role. Gifford thinks he took the part of Wittipol in the current play, but this is just a guess. "The only female character he is known to have played is the lady of Giovanus in The Second Maiden’s Tragedy, but we don't know when that was; we also don’t know when he started playing male roles." Collier mentions the plays he acted in, including Beaumont and Fletcher’s Bonduca, Double Marriage, Wife for a Month, and Wild Goose Chase (1621); and Webster’s Duchess of Malfi, 1622.
His name is found in the patent granted by James I. in 1619 and in that granted by Charles I. in 1625. Between 1629 and 1647 no notice of him occurs, and this is the last date at which we hear of him. ‘His name follows that of Lowin in the dedication to the folio of Beaumont and Fletcher’s works, published at that time.’—Collier, Memoirs, p. 268.
His name appears in the patent given by James I in 1619 and in the one given by Charles I in 1625. There are no mentions of him between 1629 and 1647, and this is the last time we hear about him. 'His name comes after Lowin's in the dedication to the folio of Beaumont and Fletcher’s works, published at that time.'—Collier, Memoirs, p. 268.
Jonson not infrequently refers to contemporary actors. Compare the Epitaph on Salathiel Pavy, Ep. 120; the speech of Venus in The Masque of Christmas, Wks. 7. 263; and the reference to Field and Burbage in Bart. Fair 5. 3.
Jonson often references actors from his time. Check out the Epitaph on Salathiel Pavy, Ep. 120; the speech of Venus in The Masque of Christmas, Wks. 7. 263; and the mention of Field and Burbage in Bart. Fair 5. 3.
2. 8. 73 send frolicks! ‘Frolics are couplets, commonly of an amatory or satirical nature, written on small slips of paper, and wrapt round a sweetmeat. A dish of them is usually placed on the table after supper, and the guests amuse themselves with sending them to one another, as circumstances seem to render them appropriate: this is occasionally productive of much mirth. I do not believe that the game is to be found in England; though the drawing on Twelfth Night may be thought to bear some kind of coarse resemblance to it. On the continent I have frequently been present at it.’—G. [176]
2. 8. 73 send frolicks! ‘Frolics are couplets, usually about love or humor, written on small slips of paper and wrapped around a sweet treat. A bowl of them is typically set on the table after dinner, and the guests have fun sending them to each other as the mood strikes: this often leads to a lot of laughter. I don't think this game exists in England; although drawing on Twelfth Night might seem somewhat similar. I've often experienced it on the continent.’—G. [176]
The NED. gives only one more example, from R. H. Arraignm. Whole Creature XIV. § 2. 244 (1631) ‘Moveable as Shittlecockes ... or as Frolicks at Feasts, sent from man to man, returning againe at last, to the first man.’
The NED. provides just one more example, from R. H. Arraignm. Whole Creature XIV. § 2. 244 (1631) ‘Moveable like shuttlecocks ... or like fun at parties, tossed from person to person, ultimately returning to the original person.’
2. 8. 74, 5 burst your buttons, or not left you seame. Cf. Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 359: ‘he breaks his buttons, and cracks seams at every saying he sobs out.’
2. 8. 74, 5 burst your buttons, or not left you seam. Cf. Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 359: ‘he breaks his buttons, and cracks seams at every saying he sobs out.’
2. 8. 95, 103. See variants.
2. 8. 95, 103. See alternatives.
2. 8. 100 A Forrest moues not. ‘I suppose Trains means, “It is in vain to tell him of venison and pheasant, the right to the bucks in a whole forest will not move him.”’—C.
2. 8. 100 A Forrest moues not. ‘I guess Trains means, “It’s pointless to talk to him about deer and pheasant; having the rights to all the bucks in a forest won’t change his mind.”’—C.
2. 8. 100 that forty pound. See 3. 3. 148.
2. 8. 100 that forty pounds. See 3. 3. 148.
2. 8. 102 your bond Of Sixe; and Statute of eight hundred! I. e., of six, and eight hundred pounds. ‘Statutes merchant, statutes staple, and recognizances in the nature of a statute staple were acknowledgements of debt made in writing before officers appointed for that purpose, and enrolled of record. They bound the lands of the debtor; and execution was awarded upon them upon default in payment without the ordinary process of an action. These securities were originally introduced for the encouragement of trade, by providing a sure and speedy remedy for the recovery of debts between merchants, and afterwards became common assurances, but have now become obsolete.’—S. M. Leake, Law of Contracts, p. 95.
2. 8. 102 your bond of Six and Statute of eight hundred! I.e., of six and eight hundred pounds. 'Statutes merchant, statutes staple, and recognizances similar to a statute staple were written acknowledgments of debt made before designated officers and recorded officially. They secured the debtor's property; and execution could be enforced against them upon failure to pay without the usual legal process. These financial instruments were initially introduced to promote trade by ensuring a reliable and quick way to recover debts among merchants, but later became standard practices and have since become outdated.' —S. M. Leake, Law of Contracts, p. 95.
Two of Pecunia’s attendants in The Staple of News are Statute and Band (i. e. Bond, see U. 34). The two words are often mentioned together. In Dekker’s Bankrouts Banquet (Non-dram. Wks. 3. 371) statutes are served up to the bankrupts.
Two of Pecunia’s attendants in The Staple of News are Statute and Band (i.e., Bond, see U. 34). The two terms are frequently mentioned together. In Dekker’s Bankrouts Banquet (Non-dram. Wks. 3. 371), statutes are served to the bankrupts.
Trains is evidently trying to impress Fitzdottrel with the importance of Merecraft’s transactions.
Trains is clearly trying to impress Fitzdottrel with how significant Merecraft’s deals are.
ACT III.
3. 1. 8 Innes of Court. ‘The four Inns of Court, Gray’s Inn, Lincoln’s Inn, the Inner, and the Middle Temple, have alone the right of admitting persons to practise as barristers, and that rank can only be attained by keeping the requisite number of terms as a student at one of those Inns.’—Wh-C.
3. 1. 8 Innes of Court. 'The four Inns of Court—Gray’s Inn, Lincoln’s Inn, the Inner Temple, and the Middle Temple—are the only places authorized to allow people to practice as barristers, and that status can only be achieved by completing the required number of terms as a student at one of these Inns.'—Wh-C.
Jonson dedicates Every Man out of his Humor ‘To the Noblest Nurseries of Humanity and Liberty in the Kingdom, the Inns of Court.’
Jonson dedicates Every Man out of his Humor ‘To the Noblest Nurseries of Humanity and Liberty in the Kingdom, the Inns of Court.’
3. 1. 10 a good man. Gifford quotes Merch. of Ven. 1. 3. 15: ‘My meaning in saying he is a good man, is, to have you understand me, that he is sufficient.’ Marston, Dutch Courtesan, Wks. 2. 57. uses the word in the same sense. [177]
3. 1. 10 a good man. Gifford quotes Merch. of Ven. 1. 3. 15: ‘What I mean by saying he is a good man is that I want you to understand that he is capable.’ Marston, Dutch Courtesan, Wks. 2. 57, uses the word in the same way. [177]
3. 1. 20 our two Pounds, the Compters. The London Compters or Counters were two sheriff’s prisons for debtors, etc., mentioned as early as the 15th century. In Jonson’s day they were the Poultry Counter and the Wood Street Counter. They were long a standing joke with the dramatists, who seem to speak from a personal acquaintance with them. Dekker (Roaring Girle, Wks. 3. 189) speaks of ‘Wood Street College,’ and Middleton (Phoenix, Wks. 1. 192) calls them ‘two most famous universities’ and in another place ‘the two city hazards, Poultry and Wood Street.’ Jonson in Every Man in (Wks. 1. 42) speaks of them again as ‘your city pounds, the counters’, and in Every man out refers to the ‘Master’s side’ (Wks. 2. 181) and the ‘two-penny ward,’ the designations for the cheaper quarters of the prison.
3. 1. 20 our two Pounds, the Compters. The London Compters, or Counters, were two sheriff’s prisons for debtors, etc., mentioned as early as the 15th century. In Jonson’s time, they were the Poultry Counter and the Wood Street Counter. They were often the butt of jokes among playwrights, who seemed to have personal experience with them. Dekker (Roaring Girle, Wks. 3. 189) refers to ‘Wood Street College,’ and Middleton (Phoenix, Wks. 1. 192) calls them ‘two most famous universities’ and at another point ‘the two city hazards, Poultry and Wood Street.’ Jonson in Every Man in (Wks. 1. 42) mentions them again as ‘your city pounds, the counters,’ and in Every man out refers to the ‘Master’s side’ (Wks. 2. 181) and the ‘two-penny ward,’ which were terms for the cheaper parts of the prison.
3. 1. 35 out of rerum natura. In rerum natura is a phrase used by Lucretius 1. 25. It means, according to the Stanford Dictionary, ‘in the nature of things, in the physical universe.’ In some cases it is practically equivalent to ‘in existence.’ Cf. Sil. Wom., Wks. 3. 382: ‘Is the bull, bear, and horse, in rerum natura still?’
3. 1. 35 out of rerum natura. In rerum natura is a phrase used by Lucretius 1. 25. It means, according to the Stanford Dictionary, ‘in the nature of things, in the physical universe.’ In some cases, it is practically equivalent to ‘in existence.’ Cf. Sil. Wom., Wks. 3. 382: ‘Is the bull, bear, and horse, in rerum natura still?’
3. 2. 12 a long vacation. The long vacation in the Inns of Court, which Jonson had in mind, lasts from Aug. 13 to Oct. 23. In Staple of News, Wks. 5. 170, he makes a similar thrust at the shop-keepers:
3. 2. 12 a long vacation. The lengthy break at the Inns of Court that Jonson was thinking of runs from August 13 to October 23. In Staple of News, Wks. 5. 170, he takes a similar jab at the shopkeepers:
3. 2. 22 I bought Plutarch’s liues. T. North’s famous translation first appeared in 1579. New editions followed in 1595, 1603, 1610-12, and 1631.
3. 2. 22 I bought Plutarch’s Lives. T. North’s famous translation was first published in 1579. New editions came out in 1595, 1603, 1610-12, and 1631.
3. 2. 33 Buy him a Captaines place. The City Train Bands were a constant subject of ridicule for the dramatists. They are especially well caricatured by Fletcher in The Knight of the Burning Pestle, Act 5. In addition to the City Train Bands, the Fraternity of Artillery, now called The Honorable Artillery Company, formed a separate organization. The place of practice was the Artillery Garden in Bunhill Fields (see note 3. 2. 41). In spite of ridicule the Train Bands proved a source of strength during the Civil War (see Clarendon, Hist. of the Rebellion, ed. 1826, 4. 236 and Wh-C., Artillery Ground).
3. 2. 33 Buy him a Captain's position. The City Train Bands were often mocked by playwrights. They are especially well portrayed by Fletcher in The Knight of the Burning Pestle, Act 5. Besides the City Train Bands, the Fraternity of Artillery, now known as The Honorable Artillery Company, formed its own organization. The practice area was the Artillery Garden in Bunhill Fields (see note 3. 2. 41). Despite the mockery, the Train Bands proved to be a source of strength during the Civil War (see Clarendon, Hist. of the Rebellion, ed. 1826, 4. 236 and Wh-C., Artillery Ground).
Jonson was fond of poking fun at the Train Bands. Cf. U. 62, Wks. 8. 409; Ev. Man in, Wks. 1. 88; and Alchemist, Wks. 4. 13. Face, it will be remembered, had been ‘translated suburb-captain’ through Subtle’s influence.
Jonson enjoyed making jokes about the Train Bands. See U. 62, Wks. 8. 409; Ev. Man in, Wks. 1. 88; and Alchemist, Wks. 4. 13. Face, as you may recall, had been made ‘suburb-captain’ thanks to Subtle’s influence.
The immediate occasion of Jonson’s satire was doubtless the revival of military enthusiasm in 1614, of which Entick (Survey 2. 115) gives the following account: [178]
The immediate reason for Jonson’s satire was definitely the resurgence of military excitement in 1614, which Entick (Survey 2. 115) describes as follows: [178]
‘The military genius of the Londoners met with an opportunity, about this time, to convince the world that they still retained the spirit of their forefathers, should they be called out in the cause of their king and country. His majesty having commanded a general muster of the militia throughout the kingdom, the city of London not only mustered 6000 citizens completely armed, who performed their several evolutions with surprizing dexterity; but a martial spirit appeared amongst the rising generation. The children endeavoured to imitate their parents; chose officers, formed themselves into companies, marched often into the fields with colours flying and beat of drums, and there, by frequent practice, grew up expert in the military exercises.’
The military talent of the Londoners had a chance around this time to prove to the world that they still had the spirit of their ancestors, especially when called upon to support their king and country. His majesty ordered a general muster of the militia across the kingdom, and the city of London not only gathered 6,000 fully armed citizens who executed their drills with impressive skill, but a fighting spirit also emerged among the younger generation. The children tried to mimic their parents; they selected officers, formed into companies, frequently marched into the fields with flags waving and drums beating, and through regular practice, they grew to be skilled in military exercises.
3. 2. 35 Cheapside. Originally Cheap, or West Cheap, a street between the Poultry and St. Paul’s, a portion of the line from Charing Cross to the Royal Exchange, and from Holborn to the Bank of England.
3. 2. 35 Cheapside. Originally called Cheap, or West Cheap, this street lies between the Poultry and St. Paul’s. It's part of the route from Charing Cross to the Royal Exchange, and from Holborn to the Bank of England.
‘At the west end of this Poultrie and also of Buckles bury, beginneth the large street of West Cheaping, a market-place so called, which street stretcheth west till ye come to the little conduit by Paule’s Gate.’—Stow, ed. Thoms, p. 99.
‘At the west end of Poultry and also of Bucklersbury, the large street of West Cheaping begins, a marketplace by that name. This street extends west until you reach the small conduit by Paul’s Gate.’—Stow, ed. Thoms, p. 99.
3. 2. 35 Scarfes. ‘Much worn by knights and military officers in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.’—Planché.
3. 2. 35 Scarves. ‘Frequently worn by knights and military officers in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.’—Planché.
3. 2. 35 Cornehill. Cornhill, between the Poultry and Leadenhall Street, an important portion of the greatest thoroughfare in the world, was, says Stow, ‘so called of a corn market time out of mind there holden.’ In later years it was provided with a pillory and stocks, a prison, called the Tun, for street offenders, a conduit of ‘sweet water’, and a standard. See Wh-C.
3. 2. 35 Cornehill. Cornhill, located between Poultry and Leadenhall Street, is a significant part of the busiest road in the world. According to Stow, it was named for an old corn market that has been held there for ages. In later years, it was equipped with a pillory and stocks, a prison called the Tun for minor offenders, a fountain of “clean water,” and a measuring post. See Wh-C.
3. 2. 41 Finsbury. In 1498, ‘certain grounds, consisting of gardens, orchards, &c. on the north side of Chiswell-street, and called Bunhill or Bunhill-fields, within the manor of Finsbury, were by the mayor and commonalty of London, converted into a large field, containing 11 acres, [179] and 11 perches, now known by the name of the Artillery-ground, for their train-bands, archers, and other military citizens, to exercise in.’—Entick, Survey 1. 441.
3. 2. 41 Finsbury. In 1498, a certain area, consisting of gardens, orchards, etc., on the north side of Chiswell-street, known as Bunhill or Bunhill-fields, within the manor of Finsbury, was converted by the mayor and commonalty of London into a large field, covering 11 acres and 11 perches, now referred to as the Artillery-ground, for their train-bands, archers, and other military citizens to practice in.’—Entick, Survey 1. 441.
In 1610 the place had become neglected, whereupon commissioners were appointed to reduce it ‘into such order and state for the archers as they were in the beginning of the reign of King Henry VIII.’ (Ibid. 2. 109). See also Stow, Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 159.
In 1610, the area had fallen into disrepair, prompting the appointment of commissioners to restore it "to the same order and condition for the archers as it was at the start of King Henry VIII's reign." (Ibid. 2. 109). See also Stow, Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 159.
Dekker (Shomaker’s Holiday, Wks. 1. 29) speaks of being ‘turnd to a Turk, and set in Finsburie for boyes to shoot at’, and Nash (Pierce Pennilesse, Wks. 2. 128) and Jonson (Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 507) make precisely similar references. Master Stephen in Every Man in (Wks. 1. 10) objects to keeping company with the ‘archers of Finsbury.’ Cf. also the elaborate satire in U. 62, (Wks. 8. 409).
Dekker (Shomaker’s Holiday, Wks. 1. 29) talks about being ‘turned into a Turk and placed in Finsbury for boys to shoot at,’ while Nash (Pierce Pennilesse, Wks. 2. 128) and Jonson (Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 507) make similar references. Master Stephen in Every Man in (Wks. 1. 10) objects to hanging out with the ‘archers of Finsbury.’ Also, see the detailed satire in U. 62, (Wks. 8. 409).
3. 2. 45 to traine the youth
Of London, in the military truth. Cf. Underwoods 62:
3. 2. 45 to train the youth
Of London, in the military truth. Cf. Underwoods 62:
Gifford believes these lines to be taken from a contemporary posture-book, but there is no evidence of quotation in the case of Underwoods.
Gifford thinks these lines are from a modern posture book, but there's no proof they were quoted in the case of Underwoods.
3. 3. 22, 3 This comes of wearing
Scarlet, gold lace, and cut-works! etc.
Webster has a passage very similar to this in the
Devil’s Law Case, Wks. 2. 37 f.:
3. 3. 22, 3 This is what happens when you wear
Scarlet, gold lace, and intricate designs! etc.
Webster has a passage very similar to this in the
Devil’s Law Case, Wks. 2. 37 f.:
For ‘cut-works’ see note 1. 1. 128.
For 'cut-works' see note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
3. 3. 24 With your blowne roses. Compare 1. 1. 127, and B. & Fl., Cupid’s Revenge:
3. 3. 24 With your blown roses. Compare 1. 1. 127, and B. & Fl., Cupid’s Revenge:
and Jonson, Ep. 97, Wks. 8. 201:
and Jonson, Ep. 97, Wks. 8. 201:
3. 3. 25 Godwit. The godwit was formerly in great repute as a table delicacy. Thomas Muffett in Health’s Improvement, p. 99, says: ‘A fat godwit is so fine and light meat, that [180] noblemen (yea, and merchants too, by your leave) stick not to buy them at four nobles a dozen.’
3. 3. 25 Godwit. The godwit used to be highly regarded as a delicacy. Thomas Muffett in Health’s Improvement, p. 99, states: 'A fat godwit is such fine and light meat that [180] noblemen (and even merchants, if I may say) have no hesitation in purchasing them for four nobles a dozen.'
Cf. also Sir T. Browne, Norf. Birds, Wks., 1835, 4. 319: God-wyts ... accounted the daintiest dish in England; and, I think, for the bigness of the biggest price.’ Jonson mentions the godwit in this connection twice in the Sil. Wom. (Wks. 3. 350 and 388), and in Horace, Praises of a Country Life (Wks. 9. 121) translates ‘attagen Ionicus’ by ‘Ionian godwit.’
Cf. also Sir T. Browne, Norf. Birds, Wks., 1835, 4. 319: Godwits ... were considered the most exquisite dish in England; and, I think, for the size of the highest price.’ Jonson mentions the godwit in this context twice in the Sil. Wom. (Wks. 3. 350 and 388), and in Horace, Praises of a Country Life (Wks. 9. 121) translates ‘attagen Ionicus’ as ‘Ionian godwit.’
3. 3. 26 The Globes, and Mermaides! Theatres and taverns. Mr. Halliwell-Phillipps has proved that the Globe Theatre on the Bankside, Southwark, the summer theatre of Shakespeare and his fellows, was built in 1599. It was erected from materials brought by Richard Burbage and Peter Street from the theatre in Shoreditch. On June 29, 1613, it was destroyed by fire, but was rebuilt without delay in a superior style, and this time with a roof of tile, King James contributing to the cost. Chamberlaine, writing to Alice Carleton (June 30, 1614), calls the Globe Playhouse ‘the fairest in England.’ It was pulled down Apr. 15, 1644.
3. 3. 26 The Globe and Mermaids! Theatres and taverns. Mr. Halliwell-Phillipps has shown that the Globe Theatre on the Bankside in Southwark, the summer theater of Shakespeare and his colleagues, was built in 1599. It was made from materials brought over by Richard Burbage and Peter Street from the theater in Shoreditch. On June 29, 1613, it was destroyed by fire but was quickly rebuilt in a better style, this time with a tiled roof, thanks to a contribution from King James. Chamberlaine, writing to Alice Carleton on June 30, 1614, called the Globe Playhouse "the finest in England." It was taken down on April 15, 1644.
Only the Lord Chamberlain’s Company (the King’s Men) seems to have acted here. It was the scene of several of Shakespeare’s plays and two of Jonson’s, Every Man out and Every Man in (Halliwell-Phillips, Illustrations, p. 43). The term ‘summer theatre’ is applicable only to the rebuilt theatre (ibid., p. 44). In Ev. Man out (quarto, Wks. 2. 196) Johnson refers to ‘this fair-fitted Globe’, and in the Execration upon Vulcan (Wks. 8. 404) to the burning of the ‘Globe, the glory of the Bank.’ In Poetaster (Wks. 2. 430) he uses the word again as a generic term: ‘your Globes, and your Triumphs.’
Only the Lord Chamberlain’s Company (the King’s Men) seems to have performed here. It was the setting for several of Shakespeare’s plays and two of Jonson’s, Every Man out and Every Man in (Halliwell-Phillips, Illustrations, p. 43). The term ‘summer theatre’ only applies to the rebuilt theatre (ibid., p. 44). In Ev. Man out (quarto, Wks. 2. 196), Jonson refers to ‘this fair-fitted Globe’, and in the Execration upon Vulcan (Wks. 8. 404) mentions the burning of the ‘Globe, the glory of the Bank.’ In Poetaster (Wks. 2. 430), he uses the word again as a general term: ‘your Globes, and your Triumphs.’
There seem to have been two Mermaid Taverns, one of which stood in Bread Street with passage entrances from Cheapside and Friday Street, and the other in Cornhill. They are often referred to by the dramatists. Cf. the famous lines written by Francis Beaumont to Ben Jonson, B. & Fl., Wks., ed. 1883, 2. 708; City Match, O. Pl. 9. 334, etc. Jonson often mentions the Mermaid. Cf. Inviting a Friend, Wks. 8. 205:
There appear to have been two Mermaid Taverns, one located on Bread Street with entrances from Cheapside and Friday Street, and the other on Cornhill. They are frequently mentioned by playwrights. See the well-known lines written by Francis Beaumont to Ben Jonson, B. & Fl., Wks., ed. 1883, 2. 708; City Match, O. Pl. 9. 334, and so on. Jonson often refers to the Mermaid. See Inviting a Friend, Wks. 8. 205:
On the famous Voyage, Wks. 8. 234:
On the famous Voyage, Wks. 8. 234:
Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 356-7: ‘your Three Cranes, Mitre, and Mermaid-men!’
Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 356-7: ‘your Three Cranes, Mitre, and Mermaid guys!’
3. 3. 28 In veluet! Velvet was introduced into England in the fifteenth century, and soon became popular as an article of luxury (see Hill’s Hist. of Eng. Dress 1. 145 f.).
3. 3. 28 In velvet! Velvet was brought to England in the 15th century and quickly became popular as a luxury material (see Hill’s Hist. of Eng. Dress 1. 145 f.).
3. 3. 30 I’ the Low-countries. ‘Then went he to the Low Countries; but returning soone he betook himself to his wonted studies. In his service in the Low Countries, he had, in the face of both the campes, killed ane enemie and taken opima spolia from him.’—Conversations with William Drummond, Wks. 9. 388.
3. 3. 30 In the Low Countries. ‘Then he went to the Low Countries; but after a short time, he returned to his usual studies. During his service in the Low Countries, he had, in front of both camps, killed an enemy and taken opima spolia from him.’—Conversations with William Drummond, Wks. 9. 388.
In the Epigram To True Soldiers Jonson says:
In the Epigram To True Soldiers, Jonson states:
3. 3. 32 a wench of a stoter! See variants. The word is not perfectly legible in the folios, which I have consulted, but is undoubtedly as printed. Cunningham believes ‘stoter’ to be a cheap coin current in the camps. This supplies a satisfactory sense, corresponding to the ‘Sutlers wife, ... of two blanks’ in the following line.
3. 3. 32 a girl of a stoter! See variants. The word is not perfectly clear in the folios I’ve looked at, but it is definitely as printed. Cunningham thinks ‘stoter’ is a slang term used in the camps. This gives a meaningful interpretation that aligns with the ‘Sutlers wife, ... of two blanks’ in the next line.
3. 3. 33 of two blanks! ‘Jonson had Horace in his thoughts, and has, not without some ingenuity, parodied several loose passages of one of his satires.’—G. Gifford is apparently referring to the close of Bk. 2. Sat. 3.
3. 3. 33 of two blanks! ‘Jonson was thinking of Horace and has cleverly parodied several casual sections from one of his satires.’—G. Gifford seems to be referring to the end of Bk. 2. Sat. 3.
3. 3. 51 vn-to-be-melted. Cf. Every Man in, Wks. 1. 36: ‘and in un-in-one-breath-utterable skill, sir.’ New Inn, Wks. 5. 404: you shewed a neglect Un-to-be-pardon’d.’
3. 3. 51 vn-to-be-melted. Cf. Every Man in, Wks. 1. 36: ‘and in one breath, you showed incredible skill, sir.’ New Inn, Wks. 5. 404: you demonstrated an unforgivable neglect.’
3. 3. 69 the roaring manner. Gifford defines it as the ‘language of bullies affecting a quarrel’ (Wks. 4. 483). The ‘Roaring Boy’ continued under various designations to infest the streets of London from the reign of Elizabeth until the beginning of the eighteenth century. Spark (Somer’s Tracts 2. 266) says that they were persons prodigall and of great expence, who having runne themselves into debt, were constrained to run into factions to defend themselves from danger of the law.’ He adds that divers of the nobility afforded them maintenance, in return for which ‘they entered into many desperate enterprises.’
3. 3. 69 the roaring manner. Gifford defines it as the ‘language of bullies pretending to argue’ (Wks. 4. 483). The ‘Roaring Boy’ continued under various names, roaming the streets of London from the reign of Elizabeth until the early eighteenth century. Spark (Somer’s Tracts 2. 266) states that they were extravagant individuals who, after getting into debt, were forced to join gangs to protect themselves from legal trouble. He adds that some of the nobility supported them, and in exchange, ‘they took on many risky ventures.’
Arthur Wilson (Life of King James I., p. 28), writing of the disorderly state of the city in 1604, says: ‘Divers Sects of vitious Persons going under the Title of Roaring Boyes, Bravadoes, Roysters, &c. commit many insolences; the Streets swarm night and day with bloody quarrels, private Duels fomented,’ etc.
Arthur Wilson (Life of King James I., p. 28), discussing the chaotic condition of the city in 1604, writes: ‘Several sects of immoral people calling themselves Roaring Boys, Bravadoes, Roysters, etc., engage in numerous acts of insolence; the streets are filled day and night with violent quarrels and private duels incited,’ etc.
Kastril, the ‘angry boy’ in the Alchemist, and Val Cutting and Knockem in Bartholomew Fair are roarers, and we hear of them under the title of ‘terrible boys’ in the Silent Woman [182] (Wks. 3. 349). Cf. also Sir Thomas Overbury’s Character of a Roaring Boy (ed. Morley, p. 72): ‘He sleeps with a tobacco-pipe in his mouth; and his first prayer in the morning is he may remember whom he fell out with over night.’
Kastril, the "angry boy" in the Alchemist, along with Val Cutting and Knockem from Bartholomew Fair, are loud characters, and we know them as "terrible boys" in the Silent Woman [182] (Wks. 3. 349). Also see Sir Thomas Overbury’s Character of a Roaring Boy (ed. Morley, p. 72): "He sleeps with a tobacco pipe in his mouth, and his first prayer in the morning is to remember who he had a falling out with the night before."
3. 3. 77 a distast. The quarrel with Wittipol.
3. 3. 77 a distast. The argument with Wittipol.
3. 3. 79 the hand-gout. Jonson explains the expression in Magnetic Lady, Wks. 6. 61.
3. 3. 79 the hand-gout. Jonson explains the term in Magnetic Lady, Wks. 6. 61.
Cf. also Overbury’s Characters, ed. Morley, p. 63: ‘his liberality can never be said to be gouty-handed.’
Cf. also Overbury’s Characters, ed. Morley, p. 63: ‘his generosity can never be described as stingy.’
3. 3. 81 Mint. Until its removal to the Royal Mint on Tower Hill in 1810, the work of coinage was carried on in the Tower of London. Up to 1640, when banking arose, merchants were in the habit of depositing their bullion and cash in the Tower Mint, under guardianship of the Crown (see Wh-C. under Royal Mint, and History of Banking in all the Leading Nations, London, 1896, 2. 1).
3. 3. 81 Mint. Before it was moved to the Royal Mint on Tower Hill in 1810, coin production took place in the Tower of London. Up until 1640, when banking began to develop, merchants often deposited their gold and cash in the Tower Mint, with the Crown overseeing it (see Wh-C. under Royal Mint, and History of Banking in all the Leading Nations, London, 1896, 2. 1).
3. 3. 86-8 let ... hazard. Merecraft seems to mean: ‘You are in no hurry. Pray therefore allow me to defer your business until I have brought opportune aid to this gentleman’s distresses at a time when his fortunes are in a hazardous condition.’ The pregnant use of the verb timing and the unusual use of the word terms for a period of time render the meaning peculiarly difficult.
3. 3. 86-8 let ... hazard. Merecraft seems to mean: ‘You’re not in a rush. So, please let me put off your request until I can provide timely help to this gentleman in distress, especially since his situation is quite risky right now.’ The clever use of the verb timing and the atypical application of the word terms to refer to a period of time make the meaning particularly challenging to grasp.
3. 3. 106 a Businesse. This was recognized as the technical expression. Sir Thomas Overbury ridicules it in his Characters, ed. Morley, p. 72: ‘If any private quarrel happen among our great courtiers, he (the Roaring Boy) proclaims the business—that’s the word, the business—as if the united force of the Roman Catholics were making up for Germany.’ Jonson ridicules the use of the word in similar fashion in the Masque of Mercury Vindicated from the Alchemists.
3. 3. 106 a Business. This was recognized as the technical term. Sir Thomas Overbury mocks it in his Characters, ed. Morley, p. 72: ‘If any personal dispute arises among our high-ranking courtiers, he (the Roaring Boy) announces the business—that’s the term, the business—as if the combined strength of the Roman Catholics were gearing up for Germany.’ Jonson mocks the use of the word in a similar way in the Masque of Mercury Vindicated from the Alchemists.
3. 3. 133 hauings. Jonson uses the expression again in Ev. Man in, Wks. 1. 29, and Gipsies Met., Wks. 7. 364. It is also used in Muse’s Looking Glasse, O. Pl. 9. 175.
3. 3. 133 occurrences. Jonson uses the phrase again in Ev. Man in, Wks. 1. 29, and Gipsies Met., Wks. 7. 364. It is also found in Muse’s Looking Glass, O. Pl. 9. 175.
3. 3. 147 such sharks! Shift in Ev. Man in is described as a ‘threadbare shark.’ Cf. also Earle, Microcosmography, ed. Morley, p. 173.
3. 3. 147 such sharks! Shift in Ev. Man in is described as a ‘worn-out shark.’ Cf. also Earle, Microcosmography, ed. Morley, p. 173.
3. 3. 148 an old debt of forty. See 2. 8. 100.
3. 3. 148 an old debt of forty. See 2. 8. 100.
3. 3. 155 You shall ha’ twenty pound on’t. As Commission on the two hundred. ‘Ten in the hundred’ was the customary rate at this period (see Staple of News, Wks. 5. 189).
3. 3. 155 You will receive twenty pounds for it. As a commission on the two hundred. 'Ten in the hundred' was the usual rate at this time (see Staple of News, Wks. 5. 189).
3. 3. 165 St. Georges-tide? From a very early period the 23d of April was dedicated to St. George. From the time of Henry V. The festival had been observed with great splendor at Windsor and other towns, and bonfires were built (see Shak, 1 Henry VI. 1. 1). The festival continued to be celebrated until 1567, when Elizabeth ordered its discontinuance. James I., however, kept the 23d of April to some extent, and the revival of the feast in all its glories was only prevented by the Civil War. So late as 1614 it was the custom for fashionable gentlemen to wear blue coats on St. George’s Day, probably in imitation of the blue mantle worn by the Knights of the Garter, an order created at the feast of St. George in 1344 (see Chambers’ Book of Days 1. 540).
3. 3. 165 St. George's Day? From a very early time, April 23rd was set aside to honor St. George. Since the era of Henry V, the festival was celebrated with great pomp at Windsor and other towns, and bonfires were lit (see Shak, 1 Henry VI. 1. 1). The celebration continued until 1567, when Elizabeth ordered it to stop. James I., however, maintained some recognition of April 23rd, and the full revival of the feast was only interrupted by the Civil War. As late as 1614, it was common for fashionable men to wear blue coats on St. George’s Day, likely inspired by the blue mantle worn by the Knights of the Garter, an order established at the feast of St. George in 1344 (see Chambers’ Book of Days 1. 540).
The passages relating to this custom are Ram Alley, O. Pl., 2d ed., 5. 486:
The sections about this tradition are Ram Alley, O. Pl., 2d ed., 5. 486:
Runne and a great Cast, Epigr. 33:
Runne and a great cast, Epigr. 33:
From these passages Nares concludes ‘that some festive ceremony was carried on at St. Paul’s on St. George’s day annually; that the court attended; that the blue-coats, or attendants, of the courtiers, were employed and authorised to keep order, and drive out refractory persons; and that on this occasion it was proper for a knight to officiate as blue coat to some personage of higher rank’.
From these passages, Nares concludes that an annual festive ceremony took place at St. Paul’s on St. George’s Day; that the court attended; that the blue-coats, or attendants, of the courtiers, were hired and authorized to maintain order and remove unruly individuals; and that on this occasion, it was appropriate for a knight to serve as a blue coat for someone of higher rank.
In the Conversations with Drummond, Jonson’s Wks. 9. 393, we read: ‘Northampton was his mortal enimie for beating, on a St. George’s day, one of his attenders.’ Pepys speaks of there being bonfires in honor of St. George’s Day as late as Apr. 23, 1666.
In the Conversations with Drummond, Jonson’s Wks. 9. 393, we read: ‘Northampton was his mortal enemy for beating, on St. George’s Day, one of his attendants.’ Pepys mentions that there were bonfires in honor of St. George’s Day as late as April 23, 1666.
3. 3. 166 chaines? PLV. Of gold, and pearle. The gold chain was formerly a mark of rank and dignity, and a century before this it had been forbidden for any one under the degree of a gentleman of two hundred marks a year to wear one (Statutes of the Realm, 7 Henry VIII. c. 6). They were worn by the Lord Mayors (Dekker, Shomaker’s Holiday, Wks. 1. 42), rich merchants and aldermen (Glapthorne, Wit for a Constable, Wks., ed. 1874, 1. 201-3), and later became the distinctive mark of the upper servant in a great family, especially the steward (see Nares and Ev. Man out, Wks. 2. 31). Massinger (City Madam, Wks., p. 334) speaks [184] of wearing a chain of gold ‘on solemn days.’ With the present passage cf. Underwoods 62, Wks. 8. 410:
3. 3. 166 chains? PLV. Of gold and pearl. The gold chain used to represent rank and status, and a century before this, it was illegal for anyone below the status of a gentleman earning two hundred marks a year to wear one (Statutes of the Realm, 7 Henry VIII. c. 6). They were worn by the Lord Mayors (Dekker, Shomaker’s Holiday, Wks. 1. 42), wealthy merchants, and aldermen (Glapthorne, Wit for a Constable, Wks., ed. 1874, 1. 201-3), and later became a distinguishing mark of a senior servant in a large household, particularly the steward (see Nares and Ev. Man out, Wks. 2. 31). Massinger (City Madam, Wks., p. 334) mentions wearing a gold chain ‘on special occasions.’ Compare this passage with Underwoods 62, Wks. 8. 410:
3. 3. 170 take in Pimlico. ‘Near Hoxton, a great summer resort in the early part of the 17th century and famed for its cakes, custards, and Derby ale. The references to the Hoxton Pimlico are numerous in our old dramatists.’—Wh—C. It is mentioned among other places in Greene’s Tu Quoque, The City Match, fol. 1639, News from Hogsdon, 1598, and Dekker, Roaring Girle, Wks. 3. 219, where it is spoken of as ‘that nappy land of spice-cakes.’ In 1609 a tract was published, called Pimlyco or Runne Red-Cap, ’tis a Mad World at Hogsdon.
3. 3. 170 take in Pimlico. ‘Near Hoxton, a popular summer hangout in the early 17th century, known for its cakes, custards, and Derby ale. There are many mentions of Hoxton Pimlico in our old playwrights.’—Wh—C. It appears among other places in Greene’s Tu Quoque, The City Match, fol. 1639, News from Hogsdon, 1598, and Dekker, Roaring Girle, Wks. 3. 219, where it’s referred to as ‘that rich land of spice-cakes.’ In 1609, a publication was released titled Pimlyco or Runne Red-Cap, ’tis a Mad World at Hogsdon.
Jonson refers to it repeatedly. Cf. Alch., Wks. 4. 155:
Jonson mentions it several times. See Alch., Wks. 4. 155:
Cf. also Alch., Wks. 4. 151; Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 357; and this play 4. 4. 164. In Underwoods 62 the same expression is used as in this passage:
Cf. also Alch., Wks. 4. 151; Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 357; and this play 4. 4. 164. In Underwoods 62 the same expression is used as in this passage:
Take in in the sense of ‘capture’ is used again in Every Man in, Wks. 1. 64, and frequently in Shakespeare (see Schmidt). The reference here, as Cunningham suggests, is to the Finsbury sham fights. Hogsden was in the neighborhood of Finsbury, and the battles were doubtless carried into its territory.
Take in in the sense of ‘capture’ is used again in Every Man in, Wks. 1. 64, and frequently in Shakespeare (see Schmidt). The reference here, as Cunningham suggests, is to the Finsbury sham fights. Hogsden was in the neighborhood of Finsbury, and the battles were definitely carried into its territory.
3. 3. 173 Some Bristo-stone or Cornish counterfeit. Cf. Heywood, Wks. 5. 317: ‘This jewell, a plaine Bristowe stone, a counterfeit.’ See Gloss.
3. 3. 173 Some Bristol stone or Cornish fake. Cf. Heywood, Wks. 5. 317: ‘This jewel, a plain Bristol stone, a fake.’ See Gloss.
3. 3. 184, 5 I know your Equiuocks:
You’are growne the better Fathers of ’hem o’ late.
3. 3. 184, 5 I know your Equiuocks:
You’ve become better fathers to them lately.
‘Satirically reflecting on the Jesuits, the great patrons of equivocation.’—W.
‘Satirically reflecting on the Jesuits, the great supporters of equivocation.’—W.
‘Or rather on the Puritans, I think; who were sufficiently obnoxious to this charge. The Jesuits would be out of place here.’—G.
‘Or rather on the Puritans, I think; who were quite deserving of this accusation. The Jesuits wouldn't fit in here.’—G.
Why the Puritans are any more appropriate Gifford does not vouchsafe to tell us. So far as I have been able to discover the [185] Puritans were never called ‘Fathers,’ their regular appellation being ‘the brethren’ (cf. Alch. and Bart. Fair). The Puritans were accused of a distortion of Scriptural texts to suit their own purposes, instances of which occur in the dramas mentioned above. On the whole, however, equivocation is more characteristic of the Jesuits. They were completely out of favor at this time. Under the generalship of Claudio Acquaviva, 1581-1615, they first began to have a preponderatingly evil reputation. In 1581 they were banished from England, and in 1601 the decree of banishment was repeated, this time for their suspected share in the Gunpowder Plot.
Why Gifford thinks the Puritans are more appropriate, he doesn't explain. As far as I've been able to find out, the Puritans were never called ‘Fathers’; they were usually referred to as ‘the brethren’ (see Alch. and Bart. Fair). The Puritans faced accusations of twisting Scriptural texts for their own agendas, which can be seen in the plays mentioned above. Overall, though, the Jesuits were more known for their equivocation. They were really out of favor at this time. Under the leadership of Claudio Acquaviva from 1581 to 1615, they started to gain a largely negative reputation. In 1581, they were expelled from England, and in 1601 the expulsion order was reiterated, this time due to their suspected involvement in the Gunpowder Plot.
3. 3. 206, 7 Come, gi’ me Ten pieces more. The transaction with Guilthead is perhaps somewhat confusing. Fitzdottrel has offered to give his bond for two hundred pieces, if necessary. Merecraft’s ‘old debt of forty’ (3. 3. 149), the fifty pieces for the ring, and the hundred for Everill’s new office (3. 3. 60 and 83) ‘all but make two hundred.’ Fitzdottrel furnishes a hundred of this in cash, with the understanding that he receive it again of the gold-smith when he signs the bond (3. 3. 194). He returns, however, without the gold, though he seals the bond (3. 5. 1-3). Of the hundred pieces received in cash, twenty go to Guilthead as commission (3. 3. 155). This leaves forty each for Merecraft and Everill.
3. 3. 206, 7 Come, give me ten more pieces. The deal with Guilthead might be a bit confusing. Fitzdottrel has offered to give his bond for two hundred pieces if needed. Merecraft’s ‘old debt of forty’ (3. 3. 149), the fifty pieces for the ring, and the hundred for Everill’s new position (3. 3. 60 and 83) ‘almost add up to two hundred.’ Fitzdottrel provides a hundred of this amount in cash, with the understanding that he will get it back from the goldsmith when he signs the bond (3. 3. 194). However, he returns without the gold, even though he seals the bond (3. 5. 1-3). Of the hundred pieces received in cash, twenty go to Guilthead as a commission (3. 3. 155). This leaves forty each for Merecraft and Everill.
3. 3. 213 how th’ Asse made his diuisions. See Fab. cix, Fabulae Aesopicae, Leipzig, 1810, Leo, Asinus et Vulpes. Harsnet (Declaration, p. 110) refers to this fable, and Dekker made a similar application in Match me in London, 1631, Wks. 4. 145:
3. 3. 213 how the Donkey made his divisions. See Fab. cix, Fabulae Aesopicae, Leipzig, 1810, Leo, Donkey and Fox. Harsnet (Declaration, p. 110) refers to this fable, and Dekker made a similar reference in Match me in London, 1631, Wks. 4. 145:
3. 3. 214 Much good do you. So in Sil. Wom., Wks. 3. 398: ‘Much good do him.’
3. 3. 214 Much good do you. So in Sil. Wom., Wks. 3. 398: ‘Much good do him.’
3. 3. 217 And coozen i’ your bullions. Massinger’s Fatal Dowry, Wks., p. 272, contains the following passage: ‘The other is his dressing-block, upon whom my lord lays all his [186] clothes and fashions ere he vouchsafes them his own person: you shall see him ... at noon in the Bullion,’ etc. In a note on this passage (Wks. 3. 390, ed. 1813) Gifford advanced the theory that the bullion was ‘a piece of finery, which derived its denomination from the large globular gilt buttons, still in use on the continent.’ In his note on the present passage, he adds that it was probably ‘adopted by gamblers and others, as a mark of wealth, to entrap the unwary.’
3. 3. 217 And trick you with your flashy accessories. Massinger’s Fatal Dowry, Wks., p. 272, includes this passage: ‘The other is his dressing dummy, where my lord lays all his [186] clothes and styles before he wears them himself: you will see him ... at noon in the Bullion,’ etc. In a note on this passage (Wks. 3. 390, ed. 1813) Gifford proposed that the bullion was ‘a piece of showiness, named for the large round gilt buttons, still used on the continent.’ In his note on the current passage, he adds that it was likely ‘picked up by gamblers and others, as a symbol of wealth, to deceive the unsuspecting.’
Nares was the next man to take up the word. He connected it with ‘bullion; Copper-plates set on the Breast-leathers and Bridles of Horses for ornament’ (Phillips 1706). ‘I suspect that it also meant, in colloquial use, copper lace, tassels, and ornaments in imitation of gold. Hence contemptuously attributed to those who affected a finery above their station.’
Nares was the next person to speak. He linked it to ‘bullion; copper plates placed on the breastplates and bridles of horses for decoration’ (Phillips 1706). ‘I think it also referred, in everyday language, to copper lace, tassels, and decorations that looked like gold. Therefore, it was used in a dismissive way for those who showed off a style that didn’t match their social class.’
Dyce (B. & Fl., Wks. 7. 291) was the first to disconnect the word from bullion meaning uncoined gold or silver. He says: ‘Bullions, I apprehend, mean some sort of hose or breeches, which were bolled or bulled, i. e. swelled, puffed out (cf. Sad. Shep., Act 1. Sc. 2, bulled nosegays’).’
Dyce (B. & Fl., Wks. 7. 291) was the first to separate the word from bullion, which means uncoined gold or silver. He states: ‘Bullions, I believe, refer to a type of hose or pants that were bolled or bulled, meaning swelled or puffed out (cf. Sad. Shep., Act 1. Sc. 2, bulled nosegays).’
The NED. gives ‘prob. a. F. bouillon in senses derived from that of “bubble.”’
The NED. states ‘probably a F. bouillon in meanings coming from the term “bubble.”’
Besides the passages already given, the word occurs in B. & Fl., The Chances, Wks. 7. 291:
Besides the passages already mentioned, the word appears in B. & Fl., The Chances, Wks. 7. 291:
Beggar’s Bush, Wks. 9. 81:
Beggar’s Bush, Wks. 9. 81:
Brome, Sparagus Garden, Wks. 3. 152:
Brome, Sparagus Garden, Wks. 3. 152:
Gesta Gray in Nichols’ Prog. Q. Eliz. 3. 341 A, 1594: ‘A bullion-hose is best to go a woeing in; for tis full of promising promontories.’
Gesta Gray in Nichols’ Prog. Q. Eliz. 3. 341 A, 1594: 'Bullion hose is the best to wear while courting; it's full of promising features.'
3. 3. 231 too-too-vnsupportable! This reduplicated form is common in Shakespeare. See Merch. of Ven. 2. 6. 42; Hamlet 1. 2. 129; and Schmidt, Dict. Jonson uses it in Sejanus, Wks. 3. 54, and elsewhere. It is merely a strengthened form of too. (See Halliwell in Sh. Soc. Papers, 1884, 1. 39, and Hamlet, ed. Furness, 11th ed., 1. 41.) Jonson regularly uses the hyphen.
3. 3. 231 too-too-unbearable! This repeated form is common in Shakespeare. See Merchant of Venice 2. 6. 42; Hamlet 1. 2. 129; and Schmidt, Dictionary. Jonson uses it in Sejanus, Works. 3. 54, and elsewhere. It's just a stronger version of too. (See Halliwell in Shakespeare Society Papers, 1884, 1. 39, and Hamlet, ed. Furness, 11th ed., 1. 41.) Jonson consistently uses the hyphen.
3. 4. 13 Cioppinos. Jonson spells the word as if it were Italian, though he says in the same sentence that the custom of wearing chopines is Spanish. The NED., referring to Skeat, Trans. Phil. Soc., 1885-7, p. 79, derives it from Sp. chapa, [187] a plate of metal, etc. ‘The Eng. writers c 1600 persistently treated the word as Italian, even spelling it cioppino, pl. cioppini, and expressly associated it with Venice, so that, although not recorded in Italian Dicts. it was app. temporarily fashionable there.’ The statement of the NED. that ‘there is little or no evidence of their use in England (except on the stage)’ seems to be contradicted by the quotation from Stephen Gosson’s Pleasant Quippes (note 1. 1. 128). References to the chopine are common in the literature of the period (see Nares and NED.). I have found no instances of the Italianated form earlier than Jonson, and it may be original with him. He uses the plural cioppini in Cynthia’s Revels, Wks. 2. 241. See note 4. 4. 69.
3. 4. 13 Cioppinos. Jonson spells the word as though it’s Italian, but he mentions in the same sentence that the custom of wearing chopines is Spanish. The NED., citing Skeat, Trans. Phil. Soc., 1885-7, p. 79, traces it back to the Spanish word chapa, [187] meaning a plate of metal, etc. "English writers around 1600 consistently treated the word as Italian, even spelling it cioppino, plural cioppini, and they explicitly linked it to Venice, so that, although it isn’t recorded in Italian dictionaries, it was apparently temporarily trendy there." The NED. states that "there is little or no evidence of their use in England (except on the stage)," which seems to contradict the quotation from Stephen Gosson's Pleasant Quippes (note 1. 1. 128). References to the chopine are common in the literature of the period (see Nares and NED.). I haven't found any instances of the Italianized form earlier than Jonson, and it may have originated with him. He uses the plural cioppini in Cynthia’s Revels, Wks. 2. 241. See note 4. 4. 69.
3. 4. 32 your purchase. Cf. Alch., Wks. 4. 150, and Fox, Wks. 3. 168: ‘the cunning purchase of my wealth.’ Cunningham (Wks. 3. 498) says: ‘Purchase, as readers of Shakespeare know, was a cant term among thieves for the plunder they acquired, also the act of acquiring it. It is frequently used by Jonson.’
3. 4. 35 Pro’uedor. Gifford’s change to provedoré is without authority. The word is provedor, Port., or proveedor, Sp., and is found in Hakluyt, Voyages, 3. 701; G. Sandys, Trav., p. 6 (1632); and elsewhere, with various orthography, but apparently never with the accent.
3. 4. 35 Pro’uedor. Gifford’s change to provedoré lacks proper approval. The correct term is provedor in Portuguese or proveedor in Spanish, and it can be found in Hakluyt, Voyages, 3. 701; G. Sandys, Trav., p. 6 (1632); and other sources, with different spellings but seemingly never with the accent.
3. 4. 43 Gentleman huisher. For the gentleman-usher see note 4. 4. 134. The forms usher and huisher seem to be used without distinction. The editors’ treatment of the form is inconsistent. See variants, and compare 2. 7. 33.
3. 4. 43 Gentleman usher. For the gentleman usher, see note 4. 4. 134. The terms usher and huisher appear to be used interchangeably. The editors' handling of the form is inconsistent. See variants and compare 2. 7. 33.
3. 4. 45-8 wee poore Gentlemen ... piece. Cf. Webster, Devil’s Law Case, Wks. 2. 38: ‘You have certain rich city chuffs, that when they have no acres of their own, they will go and plough up fools, and turn them into excellent meadow.’ Also The Fox 2. 1:
3. 4. 45-8 weak poor gentlemen ... piece. See Webster, Devil’s Law Case, Wks. 2. 38: ‘You have some wealthy city folks who, when they don't own any land themselves, will go and take advantage of fools, turning them into great meadows.’ Also The Fox 2. 1:
As source of the latter Dr. L. H. Holt (Mod. Lang. Notes, June, 1905) gives Plautus, Epidicus 2. 3. 306-7:
As a source for that, Dr. L. H. Holt (Mod. Lang. Notes, June, 1905) cites Plautus, Epidicus 2. 3. 306-7:
3. 5. 2 the row. Stow (Survey, ed. 1633, p. 391) says that Goldsmith’s Row, ‘betwixt Breadstreete end and the Crosse in Cheap,’ is ‘the most beautifull Frame of faire houses and shops, that be within the Wals of London, or elsewhere in England.’ It contained ‘ten faire dwelling houses, and fourteene shops’ beautified with elaborate ornamentation. Howes (ed. 1631, p. 1045) says that at his time (1630) Goldsmith’s Row ‘was much [188] abated of her wonted store of Goldsmiths, which was the beauty of that famous streete.’ A similar complaint is made in the Calendar of State Papers, 1619-23, p. 457, where Goldsmith’s Row is characterized as the ‘glory and beauty of Cheapside.’ Paul Hentzner (p. 45) speaks of it as surpassing all the other London streets. He mentions the presence there of a ‘gilt tower, with a fountain that plays.’
3. 5. 2 the row. Stow (Survey, ed. 1633, p. 391) states that Goldsmith’s Row, ‘between Breadstreete end and the Cross in Cheap,’ is ‘the most beautiful arrangement of fine houses and shops, that can be found within the walls of London, or anywhere else in England.’ It included ‘ten fine houses and fourteen shops’ adorned with elaborate decorations. Howes (ed. 1631, p. 1045) notes that during his time (1630), Goldsmith’s Row ‘had lost much of its usual number of Goldsmiths, which was the charm of that famous street.’ A similar concern is mentioned in the Calendar of State Papers, 1619-23, p. 457, where Goldsmith’s Row is described as the ‘glory and beauty of Cheapside.’ Paul Hentzner (p. 45) refers to it as surpassing all the other streets in London. He points out a ‘gilded tower, with a fountain that plays.’
3. 5. 29, 30 answering
With the French-time, in flexure of your body.
3. 5. 29, 30 answering
In line with the French style, with a twist of your body.
This may mean bowing in the deliberate and measured fashion of the French, or perhaps it refers to French musical measure. See Gloss.
This might mean bowing in the intentional and careful way that the French do, or it could refer to French musical rhythm. See Gloss.
3. 5. 35 play-time. Collier says that the usual hour of dining in the city was twelve o’clock, though the passage in Case is Altered, Wks. 6. 331, seems to indicate an earlier hour:
3. 5. 35 play-time. Collier states that the typical dining time in the city was twelve o’clock, although the excerpt in Case is Altered, Wks. 6. 331, suggests an earlier time:
The performance of plays began at three o’clock. Cf. Histriomastix, 1610:
The performance of plays started at three o'clock. Cf. Histriomastix, 1610:
See Collier, Annals 3. 377. Sir Humphrey Mildmay, in his Ms. Diary (quoted Annals 2. 70), speaks several times of going to the play-house after dinner.
See Collier, Annals 3. 377. Sir Humphrey Mildmay, in his Ms. Diary (quoted Annals 2. 70), mentions several times going to the theater after dinner.
3. 5. 39 his Damme. NED. gives a use of the phrase ‘the devil and his dam’ as early as Piers Plowman, 1393. The ‘devil’s dam’ was later applied opprobriously to a woman. It is used thus in Shakespeare, Com. Err. 4. 3. 51. The expression is common throughout the literature of the period.
3. 5. 39 his Damme. NED. cites the phrase ‘the devil and his dam’ as early as Piers Plowman, 1393. The term ‘devil’s dam’ was later used negatively to refer to a woman. It appears this way in Shakespeare, Com. Err. 4. 3. 51. This expression is prevalent throughout the literature of the time.
3. 5. 43 But to be seene to rise, and goe away. Cf. Dekker, Guls Horne-booke, Non-dram. Wks. 2. 253: ‘Now sir, if the writer be a fellow that hath either epigrammd you, or hath had a flirt at your mistris, ... you shall disgrace him worse then by tossing him in a blancket ... if, in the middle of his play, ... you rise with a screwd and discontented face from your stoole to be gone: no matter whether the Scenes be good or no; the better they are the worse do you distast them.’
3. 5. 43 But to be seen getting up and leaving. Cf. Dekker, Guls Horne-booke, Non-dram. Wks. 2. 253: ‘Now, if the writer is someone who has either insulted you or made a pass at your girlfriend, ... you'll embarrass him worse than if you tossed him in a blanket ... if, in the middle of his play, ... you get up with a scowling and unhappy expression from your seat to leave: it doesn't matter if the scenes are good or not; the better they are, the more you dislike them.’
3. 5. 45, 6 But say, that he be one,
Wi’ not be aw’d! but laugh at you.
In the Prologue to Massinger’s Guardian we find:
3. 5. 45, 6 But let’s say he’s one,
Who won’t be scared! Just laughs at you.
In the Prologue to Massinger’s Guardian we find:
Gifford says of this passage: ‘This Prologue contains many sarcastick allusions to Old Ben, who produced, about this time, his Tale of a Tub, and his Magnetic Lady, pieces which failed of success, and which, with his usual arrogance, (strange self-love in a writer!) he attributed to a want of taste in the audience.’—Massinger’s (Wks., ed. 1805, 4. 121.)
Gifford comments on this passage: ‘This Prologue includes several sarcastic references to Old Ben, who around this time published his Tale of a Tub and Magnetic Lady, works that didn’t succeed, and which, with his typical arrogance, (what strange self-love in a writer!) he blamed on the audience’s lack of taste.’—Massinger’s (Wks., ed. 1805, 4. 121.)
The Guardian appeared in 1633, two years after the printing of The Devil is an Ass. It seems certain that the reference is to the present passage.
The Guardian was published in 1633, two years after The Devil is an Ass was printed. It's clear that this reference relates to the current passage.
3. 5. 47 pay for his dinner himselfe. The custom of inviting the poet to dinner or supper seems to have been a common one. Dekker refers to it in the Guls Horne-booke, Non-dram. Wks. 2. 249. Cf. also the Epilogue to the present play.
3. 5. 47 pay for his dinner himself. The practice of inviting the poet to dinner or supper appears to have been quite common. Dekker mentions it in the Guls Horne-booke, Non-dram. Wks. 2. 249. See also the Epilogue to the current play.
3. 5. 47 Perhaps, He would doe that twice, rather then thanke you. ‘This ill-timed compliment to himself, Jonson might have spared, with some advantage to his judgment, at least, if not his modesty.’—G.
3. 5. 47 Maybe He would do that twice instead of thanking you. ‘This poorly timed compliment to himself is something Jonson could have done without, benefiting his judgment, if not his modesty.’—G.
3. 5. 53. See variants. Gifford’s change destroys the meaning and is palpably ridiculous.
3. 5. 53. See variants. Gifford’s change ruins the meaning and is clearly absurd.
3. 5. 77 your double cloakes. ‘I. e., a cloake adapted for disguises, which might be worn on either side. It was of different colours, and fashions. This turned cloke with a false beard (of which the cut and colour varied) and a black or yellow peruke, furnished a ready and effectual mode of concealment, which is now lost to the stage. ’—G.
3. 5. 77 your double cloaks. ‘I.e., a cloak designed for disguises, which could be worn inside out. It came in various colors and styles. This reversible cloak, along with a fake beard (which varied in style and color) and a black or yellow wig, provided an easy and effective way to hide one's identity, a feature that's now missing from the stage.’ —G.
3. 6. 2 canst thou get ne’r a bird? Throughout this page Merecraft and Pug ring the changes on Pitfall’s name.
3. 6. 2 Can you get a bird? Throughout this page Merecraft and Pug keep changing Pitfall’s name.
3. 6. 15, 16 TRA. You must send, Sir.
The Gentleman the ring. Traines, of course, is merely
carrying out Merecraft’s plot to ‘achieve the ring’ (3. 5. 67).
Later (4. 4. 60) Merecraft is obliged to give it up to Wittipol.
3. 6. 15, 16 TRA. You need to send it, Sir.
The Gentleman the ring. Traines is just following Merecraft’s plan to 'get the ring' (3. 5. 67). Later on (4. 4. 60), Merecraft has to hand it over to Wittipol.
3. 6. 34-6 What’ll you do, Sir? ...
Run from my flesh, if I could. For a similar construction
cf. 1. 3. 21 and note.
3. 6. 34-6 What will you do, Sir? ...
I would run from my own body, if I could. For a similar construction cf. 1. 3. 21 and note.
3. 6. 38, 9 Woe to the seuerall cudgells,
Must suffer on this backe! Adapted from Plautus, Captivi 3. 4. 650:
3. 6. 38, 9 Woe to the individual clubs,
That must endure on this back! Adapted from Plautus, Captivi 3. 4. 650:
(Gifford mentions the fact that this is adapted from the classics. I am indebted for the precise reference to Dr. Lucius H. Holt.)
(Gifford mentions that this is adapted from the classics. I owe my gratitude to Dr. Lucius H. Holt for the exact reference.)
3. 6. 40 the vse of it is so present. For other Latinisms cf. resume, 1. 6. 149; salts, 2. 6. 75; confute, 5. 6. 18, etc.
3. 6. 40 its use is so obvious. For other Latin terms, see resume, 1. 6. 149; salts, 2. 6. 75; confute, 5. 6. 18, etc.
3. 6. 61 I’ll ... See variants. The original reading is undoubtedly wrong. [190]
3. 6. 61 I’ll ... Check the variations. The original wording is definitely incorrect. [190]
ACT IV
4. 1. 1 referring to Commissioners. In the lists of patents we frequently read of commissions specially appointed for examination of the patent under consideration. The King’s seal was of course necessary to render the grant valid.
4. 1. 1 referring to Commissioners. In the lists of patents, we often see commissions that were specifically appointed to examine the patent in question. The King’s seal was, of course, needed to make the grant valid.
4. 1. 5 Sr. Iohn Monie-man. See Introduction, p. lxxiii.
4. 1. 5 Sr. John Money-man. See Introduction, p. lxxiii.
4. 1. 37 I will haue all piec’d. Cf. Mag. La., Wks. 6. 50:
4. 1. 37 I will have everything put together. Cf. Mag. La., Wks. 6. 50:
4. 1. 38 ill solder’d! Cf. The Forest, 12, Epistle to Elizabeth, etc.; ‘Solders cracked friendship.’
4. 1. 38 badly connected! Cf. The Forest, 12, Epistle to Elizabeth, etc.; ‘Connections ruined friendship.’
4. 2. 11 Haue with ’hem. ‘An idea borrowed from the gaming table, being the opposite of “have at them.”’—C.
4. 2. 11 Have at them. 'An idea taken from gambling, meaning the opposite of "let's go after them."'—C.
4. 2. 12 with my Ambler, bare. See note 4. 4. 202.
4. 2. 12 with my Ambler, bare. See note 4. 4. 202.
4. 2. 26 Tooth-picks. This was an object of satire to the dramatists of the period. Nares says that they ‘appear to have been first brought into use in Italy; whence the travellers who had visited that country, particularly wished to exhibit that symbol of gentility.’ It is referred to as the mark of a traveller by Shakespeare, King John, 1. 1 (cited by Gifford):
4. 2. 26 Toothpicks. This was a target of mockery for the playwrights of the time. Nares notes that they ‘seem to have first been used in Italy; hence, the travelers who had been to that country particularly wanted to show off that symbol of sophistication.’ Shakespeare mentions it as a sign of a traveler in King John, 1. 1 (cited by Gifford):
Overbury (Character of An Affected Traveller, ed. Morley, p. 35) speaks of the pick-tooth as ‘a main part of his behavior.’
Overbury (Character of An Affected Traveller, ed. Morley, p. 35) refers to the pick-tooth as "a major part of his behavior."
It was also a sign of foppery. Overbury (p. 31) describes the courtier as wearing ‘a pick-tooth in his hat,’ and Massinger, Grand Duke of Florence, Act 3 (quoted by Nares), mentions ‘my case of tooth-picks, and my silver fork’ among the articles ‘requisite to the making up of a signior.’ John Earle makes a similar reference in his Character of An Idle Gallant (ed. Morley, p. 179), and Furnivall (Stubbes’ Anatomy, p. 77) quotes from Laugh and lie downe: or The worldes Folly, London, 1605, 4to: ‘The next was a nimble-witted and glib-tongu’d fellow, who, having in his youth spent his wits in the Arte of love, was now become the jest of wit.... The picktooth in the mouth, the flower in the eare, the brush upon the beard; ... and what not that was unneedefull,’ etc.
It was also a sign of vanity. Overbury (p. 31) describes the courtier as wearing ‘a toothpick in his hat,’ and Massinger, Grand Duke of Florence, Act 3 (quoted by Nares), mentions ‘my case of toothpicks, and my silver fork’ among the items ‘necessary for being a gentleman.’ John Earle makes a similar reference in his Character of An Idle Gallant (ed. Morley, p. 179), and Furnivall (Stubbes’ Anatomy, p. 77) quotes from Laugh and lie downe: or The worldes Folly, London, 1605, 4to: ‘The next was a quick-witted and smooth-tongued guy, who, having spent his youth on the art of love, had now become the joke of wit.... The toothpick in his mouth, the flower in his ear, the brush on his beard; ... and whatever else was unnecessary,’ etc.
It is a frequent subject of satire in Jonson. Cf. Ev. Man out, Wks. 2. 124; Cyn. Rev., Wks. 2. 218, 248; Fox, Wks. 3. 266. See also Dekker, Wks. 3. 280.
It’s a common topic in Jonson’s satire. See Ev. Man out, Wks. 2. 124; Cyn. Rev., Wks. 2. 218, 248; Fox, Wks. 3. 266. Also check Dekker, Wks. 3. 280.
4. 2. 63 What vile Fucus is this. The abuse of face-painting is a favorite subject of satire with the moralists and dramatists of the [191] period. Stubbes (Anatomy of Abuses, Part 1, pp. 64-8) devotes a long section to the subject. Dr. Furnivall in the notes to this passage, pp. 271-3, should also be consulted. Brome satirizes it in the City Wit, Wks. 2. 300. Lady Politick Would-be in the Fox is of course addicted to the habit, and a good deal is said on the subject in Epicoene. Dekker (West-ward Hoe, Wks. 2. 285) has a passage quite similar in spirit to Jonson’s satire.
4. 2. 63 What a vile deception this is. The misuse of makeup is a popular target for ridicule among the moralists and playwrights of the [191] time. Stubbes (Anatomy of Abuses, Part 1, pp. 64-8) dedicates a lengthy section to the topic. Dr. Furnivall's notes on this passage, pp. 271-3, should also be consulted. Brome mocks it in the City Wit, Wks. 2. 300. Lady Politick Would-be in the Fox is, of course, known for this habit, and there's a lot of discussion on the topic in Epicoene. Dekker (West-ward Hoe, Wks. 2. 285) has a passage that resonates with the spirit of Jonson's satire.
4. 2. 71 the very Infanta of the Giants! Cf. Massinger and Field, Fatal Dowry 4. 1: ‘O that I were the infanta queen of Europe!’ Pecunia in the Staple of News is called the ‘Infanta of the mines.’ Spanish terms were fashionable at this time. Cf. the use of Grandees, 1. 3. It is possible that the reference here is to the Infanta Maria. See Introduction, p. xviii.
4. 2. 71 the very Infanta of the Giants! Cf. Massinger and Field, Fatal Dowry 4. 1: ‘Oh, if only I were the infanta queen of Europe!’ Pecunia in the Staple of News is referred to as the ‘Infanta of the mines.’ Spanish terms were trendy at this time. Cf. the use of Grandees, 1. 3. It might be that the reference here is to the Infanta Maria. See Introduction, p. xviii.
4. 3. 5, 6 It is the manner of Spaine, to imbrace onely, Neuer to kisse. Cf. Minsheu’s Pleasant and Delightfull Dialogues, pp. 51-2: ‘W. I hold that the greatest cause of dissolutenesse in some women in England is this custome of kissing publikely.... G. In Spaine doe not men vse to kisse women? I. Yes the husbands kisse their wiues, but as if it were behinde seuen walls, where the very light cannot see them.’
4. 3. 5, 6 It’s typical for Spain to embrace only, never to kiss. Cf. Minsheu’s Pleasant and Delightful Dialogues, pp. 51-2: ‘W. I believe that the main reason for the loose behavior in some women in England is this custom of public kissing.... G. Don’t men in Spain kiss women? I. Yes, husbands kiss their wives, but it’s as if they’re doing it behind seven walls, where even light can’t see them.’
4. 3. 33 f. Decayes the fore-teeth, that should guard the tongue; etc. Cf. Timber, ed. Schelling, 13. 24: ‘It was excellently said of that philosopher, that there was a wall or parapet of teeth set in our mouth, to restrain the petulancy of our words; that the rashness of talking should not only be retarded by the guard and watch of our heart, but be fenced in and defended by certain strengths placed in the mouth itself, and within the lips.’
4. 3. 33 f. It decays the front teeth that are supposed to protect the tongue; etc. Cf. Timber, ed. Schelling, 13. 24: ‘A philosopher wisely noted that we have a barrier of teeth in our mouth to hold back the impulsiveness of our words; that the recklessness of talking should not only be slowed down by the protection and vigilance of our heart but also be shielded and defended by specific structures located in the mouth itself and behind the lips.’
Professor Schelling quotes Plutarch, Moralia, de Garrulitate 3, translated by Goodwin: ‘And yet there is no member of human bodies that nature has so strongly enclosed within a double fortification as the tongue, entrenched within a barricade of sharp teeth, to the end that, if it refuses to obey and keep silent when reason “presses the glittering reins” within, we should fix our teeth in it till the blood comes rather than suffer inordinate and unseasonable din’ (4. 223).
Professor Schelling quotes Plutarch, Moralia, de Garrulitate 3, translated by Goodwin: ‘And yet, there is no part of the human body that nature has so tightly protected with a double defense as the tongue, surrounded by a wall of sharp teeth, so that if it refuses to obey and stay silent when reason “pulls the glittering reins” inside, we should bite it until it bleeds rather than endure excessive and untimely noise’ (4. 223).
4. 3. 39 Mad-dames. See variants. The editors have taken out of the jest whatever salt it possessed, and have supplied meaningless substitutes. Gifford followed the same course in his edition of Ford (see Ford’s Wks. 2. 81), where, however, he changes to Mad-dam. Such gratuitous corruptions are inexplicable. Cf. Tale Tub, Wks. 6. 172:
4. 3. 39 Mad-dames. See variations. The editors removed the humor from the joke and replaced it with pointless alternatives. Gifford took the same approach in his edition of Ford (see Ford’s Wks. 2. 81), where he instead uses Mad-dam. Such unnecessary changes are baffling. Cf. Tale Tub, Wks. 6. 172:
4. 3. 45 Their seruants. A common term for a lover. Cf. Sil. Wom., Wks. 3. 364. [192]
4. 3. 45 Their servants. A usual term for a lover. See Sil. Wom., Wks. 3. 364. [192]
4. 3. 51. See variants. There are several mistakes in the assignment of speeches throughout this act. Not all of Gifford’s changes, however, are to be accepted without question. Evidently, if the question where? is to be assigned to Wittipol, the first speech must be an aside, as it is inconceivable that Merecraft should introduce Fitzdottrel first under his own name, and then as the ‘Duke of Drown’d-land.’
4. 3. 51. See variants. There are several errors in the assignment of speeches throughout this act. However, not all of Gifford’s changes should be accepted without scrutiny. Clearly, if the question where? is meant for Wittipol, the first speech must be an aside, as it’s hard to imagine that Merecraft would introduce Fitzdottrel first by his real name and then as the ‘Duke of Drown’d-land.’
My conception of the situation is this: Pug is playing the part of gentleman usher. He enters and announces to Merecraft that Fitzdottrel and his wife are coming. Merecraft whispers: ‘Master Fitzdottrel and his wife! where?’ and then, as they enter, turns to Wittipol and introduces them; ‘Madame,’ etc.
My take on the situation is this: Pug is acting as the servant. He walks in and tells Merecraft that Fitzdottrel and his wife are on their way. Merecraft whispers, "Mr. Fitzdottrel and his wife! Where?" Then, as they arrive, he turns to Wittipol and introduces them, saying, "Madam," etc.
4. 4. 30 Your Allum Scagliola, etc. Many of the words in this paragraph are obscure, and a few seem irrecoverable. Doubtless Jonson picked them up from various medical treatises and advertisements of his day. I find no trace of Abezzo, which may of course be a misprint for Arezzo. The meanings assigned to Pol-dipedra and Porcelletto Merino are unsatisfactory. Florio gives ‘Zucca: a gourd; a casting bottle,’ but I have been unable to discover Mugia. The loss of these words is, to be sure, of no moment. Two things illustrative of Jonson’s method are sufficiently clear. (1) The articles mentioned are not, as they seem at first, merely names coined for the occasion. (2) They are a polyglot jumble, intended to make proficiency in the science of cosmetics as ridiculous as possible. It is worth while to notice, however, that this list of drugs is carefully differentiated from the list at 4. 4. 142 f., which contains the names of sweetmeats and perfumes.
4. 4. 30 Your Allum Scagliola, etc. Many of the words in this paragraph are obscure, and a few seem completely lost. Jonson likely picked them up from various medical texts and advertisements from his time. I can't find any trace of Abezzo, which might be a typo for Arezzo. The explanations for Pol-dipedra and Porcelletto Merino are lacking. Florio defines ‘Zucca: a gourd; a casting bottle,’ but I have not been able to identify Mugia. Losing these words isn’t a big deal. Two aspects of Jonson’s approach are clear. (1) The items mentioned are not just made-up names for the moment. (2) They form a mixed assortment, meant to make the expertise in cosmetic science seem as ridiculous as possible. It’s worth noting, however, that this list of substances is carefully different from the list at 4. 4. 142 f., which features names of sweets and perfumes.
4. 4. 32, 3 Soda di leuante, Or your Ferne ashes. Soda-ash is still the common trade name of sodium carbonate. In former times soda was chiefly obtained from natural deposits and from the incineration of various plants growing by the sea-shore. These sources have become of little importance since the invention of artificial soda by Leblanc toward the end of the eighteenth century (see Soda in CD.). Florio’s definition of soda is: ‘a kind of Ferne-ashes whereof they make glasses.’ Cf. also W. Warde, Tr. Alessio’s Secr., Pt. 1 fol. 78[m] 1º: ‘Take an vnce of Soda (which is asshes made of grasse, whereof glassemakers do vse to make their Cristall).’ In Chaucer’s Squire’s Tale (11. 254 f.) the manufacture of glass out of ‘fern-asshen’ is mentioned as a wonder comparable to that of Canacee’s ring.
4. 4. 32, 3 Soda ash from fern ashes. Soda ash is still commonly known as sodium carbonate. In the past, soda was mainly sourced from natural deposits and from burning various plants found along the coastline. These sources have become less significant since Leblanc invented artificial soda towards the end of the eighteenth century (see Soda in CD.). Florio defined soda as: ‘a type of fern ashes used to make glass.’ See also W. Warde, Tr. Alessio’s Secr., Pt. 1 fol. 78[m] 1º: ‘Take an ounce of Soda (which is ashes made from grass, used by glassmakers to make their crystal).’ In Chaucer’s Squire’s Tale (11. 254 f.), the process of making glass from ‘fern ashes’ is mentioned as a marvel comparable to Canacee’s ring.
4. 4. 33 Beniamin di gotta. The Dict. d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 1843, 2. 509, gives: ‘Benjoin. Sa teinture, étendue d’eau, sert à la toilette sous le nom de Lait virginal.’ See 4. 4. 52.
4. 4. 33 Beniamin di gotta. The Dict. d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 1843, 2. 509, states: 'Benjoin. Its extract, a watery solution, is used in skincare under the name of Lait virginal.' See 4. 4. 52.
4. 4. 38 With a piece of scarlet. Lady Politick Would-be’s remedies in the Fox are [193] to be ‘applied with a right scarlet cloth.’ Scarlet was supposed to be of great efficacy in disease. See Whalley’s note on the Fox, Wks. 3. 234.
4. 4. 38 With a piece of scarlet. Lady Politick Would-be’s remedies in the Fox are [193] to be ‘applied with a proper scarlet cloth.’ Scarlet was thought to be highly effective for treating ailments. See Whalley’s note on the Fox, Wks. 3. 234.
4. 4. 38, 9 makes a Lady of sixty Looke at sixteen. Cunningham thinks this is a reference to the In decimo sexto of line 50.
4. 4. 38, 9 makes a Lady of sixty look like she's sixteen. Cunningham believes this refers to the In decimo sexto of line 50.
4. 4. 39, 40 the water Of the white Hen, of the Lady Estifanias! The Lady Estifania seems to have been a dealer in perfumes and cosmetics. In Staple of News, Wks. 5. 166, we read: ‘Right Spanish perfume, the lady Estifania’s.’ Estefania is the name of a Spanish lady in B. & Fl.’s Rule a Wife.
4. 4. 39, 40 the water of the white Hen, of the Lady Estifania! Lady Estifania appears to have been a seller of perfumes and cosmetics. In Staple of News, Wks. 5. 166, it says: ‘Authentic Spanish perfume, from Lady Estifania.’ Estefania is the name of a Spanish woman in B. & Fl.’s Rule a Wife.
4. 4. 47 galley-pot. Mistresse Gallipot is the name of a tobacconist in Dekker’s and Middleton’s Roaring Girle.
4. 4. 47 galley-pot. Mistress Gallipot is the name of a tobacconist in Dekker’s and Middleton’s Roaring Girle.
4. 4. 50 In decimo sexto. This is a bookbinder’s or printer’s term, ‘applied to books, etc., a leaf of which is one-sixteenth of a full sheet or signature.’ It is equivalent to ‘16mo.’ and hence metaphorically used to indicate ‘a small compass, miniature’ (see Stanford, p. 312). In Cyn. Rev., Wks. 2. 218, Jonson says: ‘my braggart in decimo sexto!’ Its use is well exemplified in John Taylor’s Works, sig. L1 v0/1: ‘when a mans stomache is in Folio, and knows not where to haue a dinner in Decimo sexto.’ The phrase is fairly common in the dramatic literature. See Massinger, Unnat. Combat 3. 2; Middleton, Father Hubburd’s Tales, Wks. 8 64, etc. In the present passage, however, the meaning evidently required is ‘perfect: ’spotless,’ and no doubt refers to the comparative perfection of a sexto decimo, or perhaps to the perfection naturally to be expected of any work in miniature.
4. 4. 50 In sixteenth. This is a term used by bookbinders or printers, referring to books, etc., where a leaf is one-sixteenth of a full sheet or signature. It is equivalent to ‘16mo,’ and is metaphorically used to mean ‘a small size, miniature’ (see Stanford, p. 312). In Cyn. Rev., Wks. 2. 218, Jonson says: ‘my braggart in sixteenth!’ Its use is clearly illustrated in John Taylor’s Works, sig. L1 v0/1: ‘when a man’s stomach is in Folio, and doesn’t know where to have a dinner in sixteenth.’ The phrase is fairly common in dramatic literature. See Massinger, Unnat. Combat 3. 2; Middleton, Father Hubburd’s Tales, Wks. 8 64, etc. In the current passage, however, the intended meaning is clearly ‘perfect: ’spotless,’ likely referring to the relative perfection of a sixteenth, or perhaps to the perfection expected from any work in miniature.
4. 4. 52 Virgins milke for the face. Cf. John French, Art Distill.. Bk. 5. p. 135 (1651): ‘This salt being set in a cold cellar on a marble stone, and dissolved into an oil, is as good as any Lac virginis to clear, and smooth the face.’ Lac Virginis is spoken of twice in the Alchemist, Act 2, but probably in neither case is the cosmetic referred to. See Hathaway’s edition, p. 293. Nash speaks of the cosmetic in Pierce Pennilesse, Wks. 2. 44: ‘She should haue noynted your face ouer night with Lac virginis.’
4. 4. 52 Virgin milk for the face. See John French, Art Distill. Bk. 5. p. 135 (1651): ‘This salt, when placed in a cold cellar on a marble stone and dissolved into an oil, is as effective as any Lac virginis for clearing and smoothing the face.’ Lac Virginis is mentioned twice in the Alchemist, Act 2, but it’s likely that in both instances, the cosmetic isn’t actually being referenced. See Hathaway’s edition, p. 293. Nash talks about the cosmetic in Pierce Pennilesse, Wks. 2. 44: ‘She should have anointed your face overnight with Lac virginis.’
4. 4. 55 Cataputia. Catapuce is one of the laxatives that Dame Pertelote recommended to Chauntecleer in Chaucer’s Nonne Preestes Tale, l. 145.
4. 4. 55 Cataputia. Catapuce is one of the laxatives that Dame Pertelote suggested to Chauntecleer in Chaucer’s Nonne Preestes Tale, l. 145.
4. 4. 63 Doe not you dwindle. The use of dwindle in this sense is very rare. NED. thinks it is ‘probably a misuse owing to two senses of shrink.’ It gives only a single example, Alch., Wks. 4. 163: ‘Did you not hear the coil about the door? Sub. Yes, and I dwindled with it.’ Besides the two instances in Jonson I have noticed only one other, in Ford, Fancies chaste and noble, Wks. 2. 291: ‘Spa. Hum, how’s that? is he there, with a wanion! then do I begin to dwindle.’ [194]
4. 4. 63 Don't you shrink. The use of dwindle in this way is very uncommon. NED. thinks it is ‘probably a misuse due to the two meanings of shrink.’ It only provides one example, Alch., Wks. 4. 163: ‘Did you not hear the commotion at the door? Sub. Yes, and I shrank with it.’ Besides the two instances in Jonson, I have only noticed one other, in Ford, Fancies chaste and noble, Wks. 2. 291: ‘Spa. Hum, how’s that? Is he there, what a surprise! Then I begin to shrink.’ [194]
4. 4. 69 Cioppino’s. The source of this passage, with the anecdote which follows, seems to be taken from Coryat’s Crudities (ed. 1776, 2. 36, 7): ‘There is one thing vsed of the Venetian women, and some others dwelling in the cities and towns subject to the Signiory of Venice, that is not to be obserued (I thinke) amongst any other women in Christendome: which is so common in Venice, that no woman whatsoeuer goeth without it, either in her house or abroad; a thing made of wood, and couered with leather of sundry colors, some with white, some redde, some yellow. It is called a Chapiney, which they weare vnder their shoes. Many of them are curiously painted; some also I haue seene fairely gilt: so vncomely a thing (in my opinion) that it is pitty this foolish custom is not cleane banished and exterminated out of the citie. There are many of these Chapineys of a great heigth, euen half a yard high, which maketh many of their women that are very short, seeme much taller then the tallest women we haue in England. Also I haue heard that this is obserued amongst them, that by how much the nobler a woman is, by so much the higher are her Chapineys. All their Gentlewomen, and most of their wiues and widowes that are of any wealth, are assisted and supported eyther by men or women when they walke abroad, to the end they may not fall. They are borne vp most commonly by the left arme, otherwise they might quickly take a fall. For I saw a woman fall a very dangerous fall as she was going down the staires of one of the little stony bridges with her high Chapineys alone by her selfe: but I did nothing pitty her, because shee wore such friuolous and (as I may truely term them) ridiculous instruments, which were the occasion of her fall. For both I myselfe, and many other strangers (as I haue obserued in Venice) haue often laughed at them for their vaine Chapineys.’
4. 4. 69 Cioppino’s. The source of this passage, along with the story that follows, appears to be from Coryat’s Crudities (ed. 1776, 2. 36, 7): ‘There’s one thing that the women of Venice and some others living in cities and towns under the Signiory of Venice do, which I don’t think is seen among any other women in Christian lands: it’s so common in Venice that no woman goes without it, whether at home or out. It’s made of wood and covered with leather in various colors, some white, some red, some yellow. It’s called a Chapiney, which they wear under their shoes. Many of them are intricately painted; I’ve even seen some nicely gilded: such an unattractive thing (in my opinion) that it’s a shame this silly custom hasn’t been completely eliminated from the city. Many of these Chapineys are very tall, even half a yard high, making many of their shorter women appear much taller than the tallest women we have in England. I’ve also heard that the nobler a woman is, the higher her Chapineys are. All their gentlewomen, and most wealthy wives and widows, are generally assisted by men or women when they go out, to prevent them from falling. They’re mostly supported by the left arm, otherwise they might quickly take a tumble. I saw a woman take a dangerous fall while going down the stairs of one of the small stone bridges with her high Chapineys all alone: but I didn’t pity her because she was wearing such trivial and (as I can rightly call them) ridiculous items, which caused her fall. For both I and many other visitors (as I’ve observed in Venice) have often laughed at them for their pointless Chapineys.’
Spanish leather was highly esteemed at this time. Stubbes (Anat. of Abuses, Part 1, p. 77) says: ‘They haue korked shooes, pinsnets, pantoffles, and slippers, ... some of spanish leather, and some of English lether.’ Marston (Dutch Courtezan, Wks. 2. 7) speaks of a ‘Spanish leather jerkin,’ and Middleton (Father Hubburd’s Tales, Wks. 8. 70) of ‘a curious pair of boots of King Philip’s leather,’ and a little farther on (Wks. 8. 108) of Spanish leather shoes. Fastidious Brisk’s boots are made of the same material (Ev. Man out, Wks. 2. 147). Cf. also Dekker, Wks. 2. 305.
Spanish leather was highly valued during this time. Stubbes (Anat. of Abuses, Part 1, p. 77) states: ‘They have corked shoes, slippers, and house shoes, ... some made of Spanish leather, and some of English leather.’ Marston (Dutch Courtezan, Wks. 2. 7) mentions a ‘Spanish leather jerkin,’ and Middleton (Father Hubburd’s Tales, Wks. 8. 70) refers to ‘a fancy pair of boots made from King Philip’s leather,’ and a bit later (Wks. 8. 108) talks about Spanish leather shoes. Fastidious Brisk’s boots are made from the same material (Ev. Man out, Wks. 2. 147). See also Dekker, Wks. 2. 305.
Perfumes were much in fashion, and Stubbes’ Anatomy has a great deal to say on the subject. We hear of perfumed jerkins in Marston’s Malcontent (Wks. 1. 314) and in Cynthia’s Revels [195] (Wks. 2. 325). Spanish perfume for gloves is spoken of in the latter play (p. 328) and in the Alchemist (Wks. 4. 131) ‘your Spanish titillation in a glove’ is declared to be the best perfume.
Perfumes were really in style, and Stubbes’ Anatomy has a lot to say about it. We hear about scented jerkins in Marston’s Malcontent (Wks. 1. 314) and in Cynthia’s Revels [195] (Wks. 2. 325). Spanish perfume for gloves is mentioned in the latter play (p. 328) and in the Alchemist (Wks. 4. 131) ‘your Spanish titillation in a glove’ is said to be the best perfume.
4. 4. 81 flat spred, as an Vmbrella. The umbrella of the seventeenth century seems to have been used exclusively to protect the face from the sun. Blount, Glossographia, 1670, gives: ‘Umbrello (Ital. Ombrella), a fashion of round and broad Fans, wherewith the Indians (and from them our great ones) preserve themselves from the heat of the sun or fire; and hence any little shadow, Fan, or other thing wherewith women guard their faces from the sun.’
4. 4. 81 flat spread, as an Umbrella. The umbrella of the seventeenth century seems to have been used solely to protect the face from the sun. Blount, Glossographia, 1670, states: ‘Umbrello (Ital. Ombrella), a style of wide and round fans that the Indians (and from them our prominent figures) use to shield themselves from the heat of the sun or fire; and therefore, any small shade, fan, or other item that women use to protect their faces from the sun.’
It was apparently not in use in England when Coryat published his Crudities, which contains the following description (1. 135): ‘Also many of them doe carry other fine things of a far greater price, that will cost at the least a duckat, which they commonly call in the Italian tongue vmbrellaes, that is, things that minister shadow unto them for shelter against the scorching heate of the sunne. These are made of leather something answerable to the forme of a little cannopy, & hooped in the inside with diuers little wooden hoopes that extend the vmbrella in a pretty large compasse.’
It seems that it wasn't in use in England when Coryat published his Crudities, which includes the following description (1. 135): ‘Also, many of them carry other fancy things that are worth much more, which they commonly call in Italian vmbrellaes, meaning items that provide shade for protection against the scorching heat of the sun. These are made of leather shaped somewhat like a small canopy, and are supported inside by several small wooden hoops that extend the vmbrella into a fairly large size.’
‘As a defense from rain or snow it was not used in western Europe till early in the eighteenth century.’—CD.
‘It wasn't used in western Europe as protection from rain or snow until the early eighteenth century.’—CD.
4. 4. 82 Her hoope. A form of the farthingale (fr. Sp. Verdugal) was worn in France, Spain, and Italy, and in England as early as 1545. It gradually increased in size, and Elizabeth’s farthingale was enormous. The aptness of the comparison can be appreciated by reading Coryat’s description of the umbrella above.
4. 4. 82 Her hoop. A type of farthingale (fr. Sp. Verdugal) was worn in France, Spain, and Italy, and in England as early as 1545. It gradually got bigger, and Elizabeth’s farthingale was huge. You can understand the comparison better by reading Coryat’s description of the umbrella above.
4. 4. 87 An Escudero. See note 4. 4. 77, 8.
4. 4. 87 An Escudero. See note 4. 4. 77, 8.
4. 4. 97 If no body should loue mee, but my poore husband. Cf. Poetaster, Wks. 2. 444: ‘Methinks a body’s husband does not so well at court; a body’s friend, or so—but, husband! ’tis like your clog to your marmoset,’ etc.
4. 4. 97 If no one should love me, except my poor husband. Cf. Poetaster, Wks. 2. 444: ‘I think a person’s husband doesn’t fit in so well at court; a person’s friend, maybe—but, husband! It’s like your weight to your pet monkey,’ etc.
4. 4. 134 your Gentleman-vsher. ‘Gentleman-Usher. Originally a state-officer, attendant upon queens, and other persons of high rank, as, in Henry VIII, Griffith is gentleman-usher to Queen Catherine; afterwards a private affectation of state, assumed by persons of distinction, or those who pretended to be so, and particularly ladies. He was then only a sort of upper servant, out of livery, whose office was to hand his lady to her coach, and to walk before her bare-headed, though in later times she leaned upon his arm.’—Nares. [196]
4. 4. 134 your Gentleman-usher. ‘Gentleman-Usher. Originally a state officer who served queens and other high-ranking individuals, like how Griffith is the gentleman-usher to Queen Catherine in Henry VIII; later, it became a private title adopted by distinguished people or those pretending to be, particularly women. He was essentially an upper servant, not in uniform, whose job was to help his lady into her carriage and walk in front of her without a hat, although over time she would lean on his arm.’—Nares. [196]
Cf. Dekker, West-ward Hoe, Wks. 2. 324: ‘Weare furnisht for attendants as Ladies are, We have our fooles, and our Vshers.’
Cf. Dekker, West-ward Hoe, Wks. 2. 324: ‘We are equipped with attendants just like ladies are. We have our fools and our ushers.’
The sources for a study of the gentleman-usher are the present play, The Tale of a Tub, and Chapman’s Gentleman Usher. In the Staple of News the Lady Pecunia is provided with a gentleman-usher. The principal duties of this office seem to have consisted in being sent on errands, handing the lady to her coach, and preceding her on any occasion where ceremony was demanded. In Chapman’s play Lasso says that the disposition of his house for the reception of guests was placed in the hands of this servant (cf. Chapman, Wks. 1. 263 f.). Innumerable allusions occur in which the requirement of going bare-headed is mentioned (see note on 4. 4. 202). Another necessary quality was a fine pace, which is alluded to in the present character’s name (see also note 4. 4. 201). An excellent description of the gentleman-usher will be found in Nares’ Glossary, quoting from Lenton’s Leasures, a book published in 1631, and now very rare.
The sources for studying the gentleman-usher are the current play, The Tale of a Tub, and Chapman’s Gentleman Usher. In the Staple of News, Lady Pecunia is assigned a gentleman-usher. The main duties of this role seem to have included running errands, helping the lady into her coach, and leading her whenever formalities were needed. In Chapman’s play, Lasso mentions that the arrangements for hosting guests at his home were entrusted to this servant (cf. Chapman, Wks. 1. 263 f.). There are countless references where the expectation of being bare-headed is noted (see note on 4. 4. 202). Another essential quality was a graceful walk, which is hinted at in the current character’s name (see also note 4. 4. 201). An excellent description of the gentleman-usher can be found in Nares’ Glossary, which quotes from Lenton’s Leasures, a book published in 1631 that is now quite rare.
4. 4. 142 the Dutchesse of Braganza. Braganza is the ruling house of Portugal. Dom John, Duke of Braganza, became king of Portugal in 1640.
4. 4. 142 the Duchess of Braganza. Braganza is the ruling house of Portugal. Dom John, Duke of Braganza, became king of Portugal in 1640.
4. 4. 143 Almoiauna. The Stanford Dictionary gives: ‘Almojabana, Sp. fr. Arab. Al-mojabbana: cheese-and-flour cake. Xeres was famed for this dainty, which is named from Arabic jobn = “cheese.”’
4. 4. 143 Almoiauna. The Stanford Dictionary defines it as: ‘Almojabana, Spanish from Arabic Al-mojabbana: a cake made with cheese and flour. Xeres was well-known for this treat, which is named after the Arabic word jobn = “cheese.”’
4. 4. 147 Marquesse Muja. Apparently a Spanish marquise, occupying a position in society similar to that of Madame Récamier.
4. 4. 147 Marquesse Muja. She seems to be a Spanish marquise, holding a social status comparable to that of Madame Récamier.
4. 4. 164 daunce the Saraband. The origin of the saraband is in doubt, being variously attributed to Spain and to the Moors. It is found in Europe at the beginning of the sixteenth century, and its immoral character is constantly referred to. Grove (Dict. of Music 3. 226) quotes from chapter 12, ‘Del baile y cantar llamado Zarabanda,’ of the Tratado contra los Juegos Publicos (‘Treatise against Public Amusements’) of [197] Mariana (1536-1623): ‘Entre las otras invenciones ha salido estos años un baile y cantar tan lacivo en las palabras, tan feo en las meneos, que basta para pegar fuego aun á las personas muy honestas’ (‘amongst other inventions there has appeared during late years a dance and song, so lascivious in its words, so ugly in its movements, that it is enough to inflame even very modest people’). ‘This reputation was not confined to Spain, for Marini in his poem “L’Adone” (1623) says:
4. 4. 164 dance the Saraband. The origin of the saraband is unclear, with claims that it comes from either Spain or the Moors. It appeared in Europe in the early sixteenth century, and its immoral nature is frequently noted. Grove (Dict. of Music 3. 226) cites chapter 12, ‘Del baile y cantar llamado Zarabanda,’ from the Tratado contra los Juegos Publicos (‘Treatise against Public Amusements’) by [197] Mariana (1536-1623): ‘Among other inventions, there has emerged in recent years a dance and song that is so lewd in its lyrics and so crude in its movements that it’s enough to ignite passion even in the most respectable people.’ ‘This reputation was not limited to Spain, as Marini mentions in his poem “L’Adone” (1623):
Padre Mariana, who believed in its Spanish origin, says that its invention was one of the disgraces of the nation, and other authors attribute its invention directly to the devil. The dance was attacked by Cervantes and Guevara, and defended by Lope de Vega, but it seems to have been so bad that at the end of the reign of Philip II. it was for a time suppressed. It was soon, however, revived in a purer form and was introduced at the French court in 1588’ (Grove 3. 226-7).
Padre Mariana, who thought it had Spanish roots, claimed that its creation was one of the country's shames, while other writers directly linked its invention to the devil. Cervantes and Guevara criticized the dance, but Lope de Vega defended it. However, it appears to have been so problematic that, by the end of Philip II's reign, it was briefly banned. Despite this, it was quickly revived in a cleaner version and was brought to the French court in 1588’ (Grove 3. 226-7).
In England the saraband was soon transformed into an ordinary country-dance. Two examples are to be found in the first edition of Playford’s Dancing Master, and Sir John Hawkins (Hist. of the Science and Practice of Music, 1776) speaks of it several times. ‘Within the memory of persons now living,’ he says, a Saraband danced by a Moor was constantly a part of the entertainment at a puppet-show’ (4. 388). In another place (2. 135), in speaking of the use of castanets at a puppet-show, he says: ‘That particular dance called the Saraband is supposed to require as a thing of necessity, the music, if it may be called so, of this artless instrument.’
In England, the saraband quickly turned into a regular country dance. Two examples can be found in the first edition of Playford’s Dancing Master, and Sir John Hawkins (Hist. of the Science and Practice of Music, 1776) mentions it several times. “In the memory of people currently living,” he states, “a Saraband performed by a Moor was always a part of the entertainment at a puppet show” (4. 388). In another instance (2. 135), while discussing the use of castanets at a puppet show, he notes: “That specific dance called the Saraband is believed to require, as a necessity, the music, if it can be called that, of this simple instrument.”
In the Staple of News, Wks. 5. 256, Jonson speaks of ‘a light air! the bawdy Saraband!’
In the Staple of News, Wks. 5. 256, Jonson talks about 'a light breeze! the risqué Saraband!'
4. 4. 165 Heare, and talke bawdy; laugh as loud, as a larum. Jonson satirizes these vices again in U. 67 (see note 4. 4. 156) and Epigrams 48 and 115. Dekker (Guls Horne-booke, Non-dram. Wks. 2. 238) advises the young gallant to ‘discourse as lowd as you can, no matter to what purpose, ... and laugh in fashion, ... you shall be much obserued.’
4. 4. 165 Here, talk dirty; laugh as loud as an alarm. Jonson criticizes these behaviors again in U. 67 (see note 4. 4. 156) and Epigrams 48 and 115. Dekker (Guls Horne-booke, Non-dram. Wks. 2. 238) advises the young gentleman to ‘talk as loudly as you can, it doesn't matter what about, ... and laugh in style, ... you'll get a lot of attention.’
4. 4. 172 Shee must not lose a looke on stuffes, or cloth. It being the fashion to ‘swim in choice of silks and tissues,’ plain woolen cloth was despised.
4. 4. 172 She must not take her eyes off fabrics or cloth. Since it was trendy to ‘drown in a selection of silks and fabrics,’ plain woolen cloth was looked down upon.
4. 4. 187 Blesse vs from him! Preserve us. A precaution against any evil that might result from pronouncing the devil’s name. Cf. Knight of the Burning Pestle 2. 1: Sure the devil (God bless us!) is in this springald!’ and Wilson, The Cheats, Prologue:
4. 4. 187 Blesse vs from him! Protect us. It's a safeguard against any harm that might come from saying the devil’s name. Cf. Knight of the Burning Pestle 2. 1: Sure the devil (God bless us!) is in this fool!’ and Wilson, The Cheats, Prologue:
4. 4. 191, 2 What things they are? That nature should be at leasure
Euer to make ’hem! Cf. Ev. Man in, Wks. 1. 119:
‘O manners that this age should bring forth such creatures! that
nature should be at leisure to make them!’
4. 4. 191, 2 What are these things? That nature should have the time
Ever to create them! Cf. Ev. Man in, Wks. 1. 119: ‘Oh, the manners that this age produces such beings! That nature should have the time to make them!’
4. 4. 197 Hee makes a wicked leg. Gifford thinks that wicked here means ‘awkward or clownish.’ It seems rather to mean ‘roguish,’ a common colloquial use.
4. 4. 197 Hee has a mischievous leg. Gifford thinks that mischievous here means ‘awkward or clownish.’ It seems rather to mean ‘roguish,’ a common everyday use.
4. 4. 202 a barren head, Sir. Cf. 2. 3. 36, 7 and 4. 2. 12. Here again we have a punning allusion to the uncovered head of the gentleman-usher. ‘It was a piece of state, that the servants of the nobility, particularly the gentleman-usher, should attend bare-headed.’ Nares, Gloss. For numerous passages illustrating the practice both in regard to the gentleman-usher and to the coachman, see the quotations in Nares, and Ford, Lover’s Melancholy, Wks. 1. 19; Chapman, Gentleman-Usher, Wks. 1. 263; and the following passage, ibid. 1. 273:
4. 4. 202 a bare head, Sir. Cf. 2. 3. 36, 7 and 4. 2. 12. Here again we have a punning reference to the uncovered head of the gentleman-usher. 'It was a matter of protocol that the servants of the nobility, especially the gentleman-usher, should attend without a hat.' Nares, Gloss. For many examples illustrating this practice regarding both the gentleman-usher and the coachman, see the references in Nares, and Ford, Lover’s Melancholy, Wks. 1. 19; Chapman, Gentleman-Usher, Wks. 1. 263; and the following passage, ibid. 1. 273:
A passage from Lenton (see note 4. 4. 134) may also be quoted: ‘He is forced to stand bare, which would urge him to impatience, but for the hope of being covered, or rather the delight hee takes in shewing his new-crisp’t hayre, which his barber hath caused to stand like a print hedge, in equal proportion.’
A passage from Lenton (see note 4. 4. 134) may also be quoted: ‘He has to stand exposed, which would make him impatient, but for the hope of being covered, or rather the joy he gets from showing off his freshly styled hair, which his barber has arranged to stand up like a trimmed hedge, perfectly neat.’
The dramatists ridiculed it by insisting that the coachman should be not only bare-headed, but bald. Cf. 2. 3. 36 and Massinger, City Madam, Wks. p. 331: ‘Thou shalt have thy proper and bald-headed coachman.’ Jonson often refers to this custom. Cf. Staple of News, Wks. 5. 232:
The playwrights mocked it by insisting that the coachman should be not only without a hat but also bald. Cf. 2. 3. 36 and Massinger, City Madam, Wks. p. 331: ‘You’ll have your proper bald-headed coachman.’ Jonson frequently mentions this custom. Cf. Staple of News, Wks. 5. 232:
New Inn, Wks. 5. 374:
New Inn, Wks. 5. 374:
Cf. also Mag. La., Wks. 6. 36, and Tale Tub, Wks. 6. 217 and 222.
Cf. also Mag. La., Wks. 6. 36, and Tale Tub, Wks. 6. 217 and 222.
4. 4. 204 his Valley is beneath the waste. ‘Waist’ and ‘waste’ were both spelled waste or wast. Here, of course, is a pun on the two meanings.
4. 4. 204 his Valley is beneath the waste. ‘Waist’ and ‘waste’ were both spelled waste or wast. Here, of course, is a pun on the two meanings.
4. 4. 206 Dulnesse vpon you! Could not you hit this? Cf. Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 358: ‘Now dullness upon me, that I had not that before him.’
4. 4. 206 Dullness on you! Could you not figure this out? Cf. Bart. Fair, Wks. 4. 358: ‘Now dullness on me, that I didn’t think of that before him.’
4. 4. 209 the French sticke. Walking-sticks of various sorts are mentioned during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. ‘In Chas. II.’s time the French walking-stick, with a ribbon and tassels to hold it when passed over the wrist, was fashionable, and continued so to the reign of George II.’ (Planché).
4. 4. 209 the French stick. Walking sticks of different types were noted during the 16th and 17th centuries. "During the time of Charles II, the French walking stick, which had a ribbon and tassels to secure it when draped over the wrist, was stylish and remained so until the reign of George II." (Planché).
4. 4. 215, 6 report the working, Of any Ladies physicke. In Lenton’s Leasures (see note 4.4.134) we find: ‘His greatest vexation is going upon sleevelesse arrands, to know whether some lady slept well last night, or how her physick work’d i’ th’ morning, things that savour not well with him; the reason that ofttimes he goes but to the next taverne, and then very discreetly brings her home a tale of a tubbe.’
4. 4. 215, 6 report the working, Of any Ladies physicke. In Lenton’s Leasures (see note 4.4.134) we find: ‘His biggest annoyance is running pointless errands to find out if some lady slept well last night or how her medicine worked in the morning, things that don’t sit well with him; that’s why he often just goes to the nearest tavern and then very discreetly brings her back a story about a barrel.’
Cf. also B. & Fl., Fair Maid of the Inn 2. 2: ‘Host. And have you been in England?... But they say ladies there take physic for fashion.’
Cf. also B. & Fl., Fair Maid of the Inn 2. 2: ‘Host. So have you been to England?... But I've heard that women there take medicine just for show.’
Dekker, Guls Horne-booke, Non-dram. Wks. 2. 255, speaks of ‘a country gentleman that brings his wife vp to learne the fashion, see the Tombs at Westminster, the Lyons in the Tower, or to take physicke.’ In the 1812 reprint the editor observes that in Jonson’s time ‘fanciful or artful wives would often persuade their husbands to take them up to town for the advantage of physick, when the principal object was dissipation.’
Dekker, Guls Horne-booke, Non-dram. Wks. 2. 255, talks about “a country gentleman who takes his wife to the city to learn the latest trends, see the tombs at Westminster, check out the lions in the Tower, or for medical treatment.” In the 1812 reprint, the editor points out that during Jonson’s time, “fanciful or sophisticated wives often convinced their husbands to take them to the city for the sake of medical treatment, when the real goal was just to have fun.”
4. 4. 219 Corne-cutter. This vulgar suggestion renders hopeless Pug’s pretensions to gentility. Corncutters carried on a regular trade (see Bart. Fair 2. 1.), and were held in the greatest contempt, as we learn from Nash (Four Letters Confuted, Wks. 2. 211).
4. 4. 219 Corn-cutter. This crude suggestion completely undermines Pug’s attempts to appear cultured. Corn-cutters had a legitimate profession (see Bart. Fair 2. 1.), and they were regarded with extreme disdain, as we learn from Nash (Four Letters Confuted, Wks. 2. 211).
4. 4. 232 The Moone. I. e., see that the moon and zodiacal sign are propitious.
4. 4. 232 The Moone. I. e., check that the moon and zodiac sign are favorable.
4. 4. 235 Get their natiuities cast! Astrology was a favorite subject of satire. Cf. Massinger, City Madam 2. 2; B. & Fl., Rollo Duke of Normandy 4. 2, etc.
4. 4. 235 Get their birth charts done! Astrology was a popular target for satire. See Massinger, City Madam 2. 2; B. & Fl., Rollo Duke of Normandy 4. 2, etc.
4. 5. 31, 2 his valour has At the tall board bin question’d. Tall board is, I think, the same as table-board, a gaming-table. In Dyce’s edition of Webster’s Devil’s Law Case (Wks. 2. 38) we read: ‘shaking your elbow at the table-board.’ Dyce says in a note that the old folio reads Taule-board. Tables is derived from Lat. Tabularum lusus › Fr. Tables. The derivation, table › tavl › taul › tall, presents no etymological difficulties. A note from Professor Joseph Wright of Oxford confirms me in my theory. [200]
4. 5. 31, 2 his courage has At the tall board been questioned. Tall board is, I believe, the same as table-board, a gaming table. In Dyce’s edition of Webster’s Devil’s Law Case (Wks. 2. 38), it states: ‘shaking your elbow at the table-board.’ Dyce notes that the old folio reads Taule-board. Tables comes from Latin Tabularum lusus › French Tables. The derivation, table › tavl › taul › tall, presents no etymological issues. A note from Professor Joseph Wright of Oxford supports my theory. [200]
The passage seems to mean that Merecraft was accused of cheating, and, his valor not rising to the occasion, his reputation for honesty was left somewhat in doubt.
The passage suggests that Merecraft was accused of cheating, and, since he didn't step up, his reputation for honesty was left somewhat questionable.
4. 6. 42 We haue another leg-strain’d, for this Dottrel. See variants, and note 2. 2. 49, 50.
4. 6. 42 We have another leg-strained for this Dottrel. See variants, and note 2. 2. 49, 50.
4. 6. 49 A Phrentick. See note 5. 8. 91-2.
4. 6. 49 A Phrentick. See note 5. 8. 91-2.
4. 7. 37-40. See variants. Gifford silently follows Whalley’s changes, which are utterly unwarrantable. Cunningham points out the wrong division in 37, 8. The scansion is thus indicated by Wilke (Metrische Untersuchungen, p. 3):
4. 7. 37-40. See variants. Gifford quietly follows Whalley’s changes, which are completely unjustified. Cunningham highlights the incorrect division in 37, 8. The scansion is indicated by Wilke (Metrische Untersuchungen, p. 3):
The missing syllable in the third verse is compensated for by the pause after the comma. This is quite in accordance with Jonson’s custom (see Wilke, p. 1 f.).
The missing syllable in the third line is balanced by the pause after the comma. This aligns perfectly with Jonson’s usual practice (see Wilke, p. 1 f.).
4. 7. 45 Publication. See 3. 3. 137.
4. 7. 45 Publication. See 3. 3. 137.
4. 7. 54 I sou’t him. See variants. Gifford says that he can make nothing of sou’t but sought and sous’d, and that he prefers the latter. Dyce (Remarks) confidently asserts that the word is the same as shue, ‘to frighten away poultry,’ and Cunningham accepts this without question. There seems, however, to be no confirmation for the theory that the preterit was ever spelt sou’t. Wright’s Dialect Dictionary gives: ‘Sough. 19. to strike; to beat severely,’ but the pronunciation here seems usually to be souff. Professor Wright assures me that sous’d is the correct reading, and that the others are ‘mere stupid guesses.’
4. 7. 54 I sou’t him. See variants. Gifford says he can make nothing of sou’t except sought and sous’d, preferring the latter. Dyce (Remarks) confidently claims that the word is the same as shue, meaning ‘to scare away poultry,’ and Cunningham agrees without question. However, there seems to be no evidence that the past tense was ever spelled sou’t. Wright’s Dialect Dictionary lists: ‘Sough. 19. to strike; to beat severely,’ but the pronunciation here usually appears to be souff. Professor Wright assures me that sous’d is the correct reading, and that the others are simply ‘stupid guesses.’
4. 7. 62 in possibility. A legal phrase used of contingent interests. See note 4. 6. 38, 9.
4. 7. 62 in possibility. A legal term referring to contingent interests. See note 4. 6. 38, 9.
4. 7. 65 Duke O’ Shore-ditch. ‘A mock title of honour, conferred on the most successful of the London archers, of which this account is given:
4. 7. 65 Duke O’ Shore-ditch. ‘A playful title of respect, given to the top archer in London, of which this account is provided:
When Henry VIII became king, he gave a prize at Windsor to those who should excel at this exercise, (archery) when Barlo, one of his guards, an inhabitant of Shoreditch, acquired such honor as an archer, that the king created him duke of Shoreditch, on the spot. This title, together with that of marquis of Islington, earl of Pancridge, etc., was taken from these villages, in the neighborhood of Finsbury fields, and continued so late as 1683. Ellis’s History of Shoreditch, p. 170. [201]
When Henry VIII became king, he awarded a prize at Windsor to those who excelled at archery. One of his guards, Barlo, who lived in Shoreditch, achieved such honor as an archer that the king immediately made him duke of Shoreditch. This title, along with that of marquis of Islington, earl of Pancridge, and others, was derived from these villages near Finsbury Fields, and remained in use until as late as 1683. Ellis’s History of Shoreditch, p. 170. [201]
The latest account is this: In 1682 there was a most magnificent entertainment given by the Finsbury archers, when they bestowed the title of duke of Shoreditch, etc., upon the most deserving. The king was present. Ibid. 173.’—Nares, Gloss.
The latest report is this: In 1682, there was a spectacular event hosted by the Finsbury archers, where they awarded the title of duke of Shoreditch, etc., to the most deserving individuals. The king attended. Ibid. 173.’—Nares, Gloss.
Entick (Survey 2. 65) gives an interesting account of a match which took place in 1583. The Duke of Shoreditch was accompanied on this occasion by the ‘marquises of Barlow, Clerkenwell, Islington, Hoxton, and Shaklewell, the earl of Pancras, etc. These, to the number of 3000, assembled at the place appointed, sumptuously apparelled, and 942 of them had gold chains about their necks. They marched from merchant-taylors-hall, preceded by whifflers and bellmen, that made up the number 4000, besides pages and footmen; performing several exercises and evolutions in Moorfields, and at last shot at the target for glory in Smithfield.’
Entick (Survey 2. 65) provides an intriguing account of a match that happened in 1583. On this occasion, the Duke of Shoreditch was accompanied by the ‘marquises of Barlow, Clerkenwell, Islington, Hoxton, and Shaklewell, the earl of Pancras, and others. In total, 3000 of them gathered at the designated place, dressed in lavish clothing, and 942 wore gold chains around their necks. They marched from Merchant Taylors' Hall, led by whifflers and bellmen, bringing the total to 4000, not counting pages and footmen; they performed various exercises and maneuvers in Moorfields, and eventually shot at the target for glory in Smithfield.
4. 7. 69 Ha’. See variants. The original seems to me the more characteristic reading.
4. 7. 69 Ha’. See variants. The original seems to me to be the more typical reading.
4. 7. 84 after-game. Jonson uses the expression again in the New Inn, Wks. 5. 402:
4. 7. 84 after-game. Jonson uses the expression again in the New Inn, Wks. 5. 402:
ACT V.
5. 1. 28 Tyborne. This celebrated gallows stood, it is believed, on the site of Connaught Place. It derived the name from a brook in the neighborhood (see Minsheu, Stow, etc.).
5. 1. 28 Tyborne. This famous gallows is thought to have been located where Connaught Place is now. Its name comes from a stream nearby (see Minsheu, Stow, etc.).
5. 1. 29 My L. Majors Banqueting-house. This was in Stratford Place, Oxford Street. It was ‘erected for the Mayor and Corporation to dine in after their periodical visits to the Bayswater and Paddington Conduits, and the Conduit-head adjacent to the Banqueting-House, which supplied the city with water. It was taken down in 1737, and the cisterns arched over at the same time.’—Wh-C.
5. 1. 29 My L. Majors Banqueting-house. This was located in Stratford Place, Oxford Street. It was built for the Mayor and Corporation to dine in after their regular visits to the Bayswater and Paddington Conduits, and the Conduit-head near the Banqueting-House, which provided the city with water. It was demolished in 1737, and the cisterns were arched over at the same time.'—Wh-C.
Stow (ed. 1633, pp. 475-6) speaks of ‘many faire Summer houses’ in the London suburbs, built ‘not so much for use and profit, as for shew and pleasure.’
Stow (ed. 1633, pp. 475-6) talks about ‘many beautiful summer houses’ in the London suburbs, built ‘not so much for use and profit, but for show and enjoyment.’
The spelling Major seems to be a Latin form. Mr. Charles Jackson (N. & Q. 4. 7. 176) mentions it as frequently used by the mayors of Doncaster in former days. Cf. also Glapthorne (Wks. 1. 231) and Ev. Man in (Folio 1616, 5. 5. 41).
The spelling Major appears to be a Latin version. Mr. Charles Jackson (N. & Q. 4. 7. 176) notes that it was commonly used by the mayors of Doncaster in the past. See also Glapthorne (Wks. 1. 231) and Ev. Man in (Folio 1616, 5. 5. 41).
5. 1. 47 Saint Giles’es. ‘Now, without the postern of Cripplesgate, first is the parish church of Saint Giles, a very fair and large church, lately repaired, after that the same was burnt in the year 1545.’—Stow, Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 112.
5. 1. 47 Saint Giles’s. ‘Now, just outside the postern of Cripplesgate, is the parish church of Saint Giles, a very beautiful and large church, recently refurbished after it was damaged by fire in 1545.’—Stow, Survey, ed. Thoms, p. 112.
5. 1. 48 A kind of Irish penance! ‘There is the same allusion to the rug gowns of the wild Irish, in the Night Walker of Fletcher:
5. 1. 48 A type of Irish penance! ‘There is the same reference to the rug gowns of the wild Irish in Fletcher’s Night Walker:
Cf. also Holinshed, Chron. (quoted CD.):‘As they distill the best aqua-vitæ, so they spin the choicest rug in Ireland.’ Fynes Moryson (Itinerary, fol. 1617, p. 160) says that the Irish merchants were forbidden to export their wool, in order that the peasants might ‘be nourished by working it into cloth, namely, Rugs ... & mantles generally worn by men and women, and exported in great quantity.’
Cf. also Holinshed, Chron. (quoted CD.): "Just as they distill the finest aqua-vitæ, they weave the finest rug in Ireland." Fynes Moryson (Itinerary, fol. 1617, p. 160) states that Irish merchants were prohibited from exporting their wool so that peasants could "be supported by turning it into cloth, specifically, rugs... & mantles commonly worn by both men and women, and exported in large amounts."
Jonson mentions rug as an article of apparel several times. In Alch., Wks. 4. 14, it is spoken of as the dress of a poor man and ibid. 4. 83 as that of an astrologer. In Ev. Man out (Wks. 2. 110) a similar reference is made, and here Gifford explains that rug was ‘the usual dress of mathematicians, astrologers, &c., when engaged in their sublime speculations.’ Marston also speaks of rug gowns as the symbol of a strict life (What You Will, Wks. 2. 395):
Jonson mentions rugs as clothing several times. In Alch., Wks. 4. 14, it’s described as the attire of a poor man and in ibid. 4. 83 as that of an astrologer. In Ev. Man Out (Wks. 2. 110), a similar reference is made, and here Gifford explains that a rug was “the usual dress of mathematicians, astrologers, etc., when engaged in their sublime speculations.” Marston also refers to rug gowns as symbols of a disciplined life (What You Will, Wks. 2. 395):
5. 2. 1 ff. put me To yoaking foxes, etc. Several at least of the following employments are derived from proverbial expressions familiar at the time. Jonson speaks of ‘milking he-goats’ in Timber, ed. Schelling, p. 34, which the editor explains as ‘a proverbial expression for a fruitless task.’ The occupation of lines 5-6 is adapted from a popular proverb given by Cotgrave: ‘J’aymeroy autant tirer vn pet d’un Asne mort, que. I would as soone vndertake to get a fart of a dead man, as &c.’ Under Asne he explains the same proverb as meaning ‘to worke impossibilities.’ This explains the passage in Staple of News 3. 1., Wks. 5. 226. The proverb is quoted again in Eastward Ho, Marston, Wks. 3. 90, and in Wm. Lilly’s Observations,’ Hist., pp. 269-70. ‘Making ropes of sand’ was Iniquity’s occupation in 1. 1. 119. This familiar proverb first appears in Aristides 2. 309: ἑκ ψάμμου σχοινίον πλέκειν. In the New Inn, Wks. 5. 394, Lovel says: ‘I will go catch the wind first in a sieve.’ Whalley says that the occupation of ‘keeping fleas within a circle’ is taken from Socrates’ employment in the Clouds of Aristophanes (ll. 144-5). Gifford, however, ridicules the notion. Jonson refers to the passage in the Clouds in Timber (ed. Schelling, 82. 33), where he thinks it would have made the Greeks merry to see Socrates ‘measure how many foot a flea could skip geometrically.’ But here again we seem to have a proverbial expression. It occurs in the morality-play of Nature, 642. II (quoted by Cushman, p. 116):
5. 2. 1 ff. put me To yoaking foxes, etc. Several of the following jobs come from well-known sayings of the time. Jonson mentions ‘milking he-goats’ in Timber, ed. Schelling, p. 34, which the editor explains as ‘a common saying for a pointless task.' The activities in lines 5-6 are based on a popular proverb from Cotgrave: ‘J’aymeroy autant tirer vn pet d’un Asne mort, que. I would as soon try to get a fart from a dead man, as etc.’ Under Asne, he explains the same proverb, meaning ‘to work on the impossible.' This clarifies the reference in Staple of News 3. 1., Wks. 5. 226. The proverb appears again in Eastward Ho, Marston, Wks. 3. 90, and in Wm. Lilly’s Observations,’ Hist., pp. 269-70. ‘Making ropes of sand’ was Iniquity’s job in l. 1. 119. This well-known saying first shows up in Aristides 2. 309: ἑκ ψάμμου σχοινίον πλέκειν. In the New Inn, Wks. 5. 394, Lovel says: ‘I will go catch the wind first in a sieve.’ Whalley mentions that the task of ‘keeping fleas within a circle’ comes from Socrates’ task in the Clouds of Aristophanes (ll. 144-5). Gifford, however, mocks this idea. Jonson references the Clouds passage in Timber (ed. Schelling, 82. 33), suggesting it would have amused the Greeks to see Socrates ‘measure how far a flea could jump geometrically.’ But once again, this seems to be a popular saying. It appears in the morality-play of Nature, 642. II (quoted by Cushman, p. 116):
5. 2. 32. Scan:
Scan:
Thos. Keightley, N. & Q. 4. 2. 603, suggests:
Thos. Keightley, N. & Q. 4. 2. 603, suggests:
5. 2. 35 Your best songs Thom. O’ Bet’lem. ‘A song entitled “Mad Tom” is to be found in Percy’s Reliques; Ballad Soc. Roxb. Ball., 2. p. 259; and Chappell’s Old Pop. Mus. The exact date of the poem is not known.’—H. R. D. Anders, Shakespeare’s Books, p. 24-5.
5. 2. 35 Your best songs Thom. O’ Bet’lem. ‘There’s a song called “Mad Tom” that you can find in Percy’s Reliques; Ballad Soc. Roxb. Ball., 2. p. 259; and Chappell’s Old Pop. Mus. The exact date of the poem is unknown.’—H. R. D. Anders, Shakespeare’s Books, p. 24-5.
Bethlehem Royal Hospital was originally founded ‘to have been a priory of canons,’ but was converted to a hospital for lunatics in 1547. In Jonson’s time it was one of the regular sights of London, and is so referred to in Dekker’s Northward Hoe, Wks. 3. 56 f.; Sil. Wom., Wks. 3. 421; Alch., Wks. 4. 132.
Bethlehem Royal Hospital was originally established to serve as a priory for canons but was transformed into a hospital for those with mental illness in 1547. During Jonson's time, it was a common sight in London, as mentioned in Dekker’s Northward Hoe, Wks. 3. 56 f.; Sil. Wom., Wks. 3. 421; Alch., Wks. 4. 132.
5. 3. 6 little Darrels tricks. John Darrel (fl. 1562-1602) was born, it is believed, at Mansfield, Nottinghamshire, about 1562. He graduated at Cambridge, studied law, and then became a preacher at Mansfield. He began to figure as an exorcist in 1586, when he pretended to cast out an evil spirit from Catherine Wright of Ridgway Lane, Derbyshire. In 1596 he exorcised Thomas Darling, a boy of fourteen, of Burton-on-Trent, for bewitching whom Alice Goodrich was tried and convicted at Derby. A history of the case was written by Jesse Bee of Burton (Harsnet, Discovery, p. 2). The boy Darling went to Merton College, and in 1603 was sentenced by the Star-chamber to be whipped, and to lose his ears for libelling the vice-chancellor of Oxford. In March, 1596-7, Darrel was sent for to Clayworth Hall, Shakerly, in Leigh parish, Lancashire, where he exorcised seven persons of the household of Mr. Nicholas Starkie, who accused one Edmund Hartley of bewitching them, and succeeded in getting the latter condemned and executed in 1597. In November, 1597, Darrel was invited to Nottingham to dispossess William Somers, an apprentice, and shortly after his arrival was appointed preacher of St. Mary’s in that town, and his fame drew crowded congregations to listen to his tales of devils and possession. Darrel’s operations having been reported to the Archbishop of York, a commission of inquiry was issued (March 1597-8), and he was prohibited from preaching. Subsequently the case was investigated by Bancroft, bishop of London, and S. Harsnet, his chaplain, when Somers, Catherine Wright, and Mary Cooper confessed that they had been instructed in their simulations by Darrel. He was brought before the commissioners and examined at Lambeth on 26 May 1599, was pronounced an impostor, degraded from the ministry and committed [204] to the Gatehouse. He remained in prison for at least a year, but it is not known what became of him. (Abridged from DNB.)
5. 3. 6 Little Darrel's Tricks. John Darrel (fl. 1562-1602) is believed to have been born in Mansfield, Nottinghamshire, around 1562. He graduated from Cambridge, studied law, and then became a preacher in Mansfield. He started to emerge as an exorcist in 1586 when he claimed to cast out an evil spirit from Catherine Wright of Ridgway Lane, Derbyshire. In 1596, he exorcised Thomas Darling, a fourteen-year-old boy from Burton-on-Trent, for whom Alice Goodrich was tried and convicted in Derby. Jesse Bee of Burton wrote a history of the case (Harsnet, Discovery, p. 2). Darling later attended Merton College and, in 1603, was sentenced by the Star Chamber to be whipped and have his ears cut off for libeling the vice-chancellor of Oxford. In March 1596-97, Darrel was called to Clayworth Hall, Shakerly, in Leigh parish, Lancashire, where he exorcised seven members of Mr. Nicholas Starkie's household, who accused one Edmund Hartley of bewitching them, leading to Hartley's condemnation and execution in 1597. In November 1597, Darrel was invited to Nottingham to free William Somers, an apprentice, and shortly after arriving, he was appointed preacher of St. Mary’s in that town. His reputation attracted large crowds eager to hear his stories of devils and possession. After reports of Darrel's activities reached the Archbishop of York, an inquiry was initiated (March 1597-98), and he was banned from preaching. The case was later investigated by Bancroft, the bishop of London, and S. Harsnet, his chaplain, during which Somers, Catherine Wright, and Mary Cooper admitted they had been coached in their deceptions by Darrel. He was brought before the commissioners and examined at Lambeth on May 26, 1599, was declared an impostor, stripped of his ministry, and imprisoned in the Gatehouse. He remained in prison for at least a year, but it is unclear what happened to him afterward. (Abridged from DNB.)
Jonson refers to Darrel again in U. 67, Wks. 8. 422:
Jonson mentions Darrel again in U. 67, Wks. 8. 422:
5. 3. 27 That could, pitty her selfe. See variants.
5. 3. 27 That could, pity her self. See variants.
5. 3. 28 in Potentiâ. Jonson uses the phrase again in the Alchemist, Wks. 4. 64: ‘The egg’s ... a chicken in potentia.’ It is a late Latin phrase. See Gloss.
5. 3. 28 in Potentiâ. Jonson uses the phrase again in the Alchemist, Wks. 4. 64: ‘The egg’s ... a chicken in potentia.’ It is a late Latin phrase. See Gloss.
Cf. Dekker, Guls Horne-booke, Non-dram. Wks. 2. 211: ‘Oh golden world, the suspicious Venecian carued not his meate with a siluer pitch-forke.’ B. & Fl., Queen of Corinth 4. 1 (quoted by Gifford):
Cf. Dekker, Guls Horne-booke, Non-dram. Wks. 2. 211: ‘Oh golden world, the skeptical Venetian didn’t carve his food with a silver pitchfork.’ B. & Fl., Queen of Corinth 4. 1 (quoted by Gifford):
Fox, Wks. 3. 261:
Fox, Wks. 3. 261:
Coryat has much to say on the subject (Crudities 1. 106): ‘I obserued a custome in all those Italian Cities and Townes through the which I passed, that is not vsed in any other country that I saw in my trauels, neither doe I thinke that any other nation of Christendome doth vse it, but only Italy. The Italian and also most strangers that are commorant in Italy, doe alwaies in their meales vse a little forke when they cut their meate. For while with their knife which they hold in one hand they cut the meate out of the dish, they fasten their forke which they hold in their other hand vpon the same dish, so that whatsoeuer he be that sitting in the company of any others at meale, should vnadvisedly touch the dish of meate with his fingers from which all at the table doe cut, he will giue occasion of offence vnto the company, as hauing transgressed the lawes of good manners.... This forme of feeding I vnderstand is generally vsed in all places of Italy, their forkes being for the most part made of yron or steele, and some of siluer, but those are vsed only by Gentlemen.’ Coryat carried this custom home with him to England, for which a friend dubbed him [205] furcifer. This passage is doubtless the source of Jonson’s lines. Compare the last sentence of the quotation with lines 30, 31 of this scene.
Coryat has a lot to say about this topic (Crudities 1. 106): "I noticed a custom in all the Italian cities and towns I visited that isn't practiced in any other country I saw during my travels, and I don't think any other nation in Christendom uses it, except Italy. Italians, along with most foreigners living in Italy, always use a little fork when eating their meals. While they cut their meat with a knife held in one hand, they use the fork in the other hand to hold the dish. So, if anyone dining with others accidentally touches the shared dish of meat with their fingers, they'll cause offense to the group, as they have violated the rules of good manners... This way of eating is, as I understand it, generally practiced throughout Italy, with forks mostly made of iron or steel, and a few made of silver, which are only used by gentlemen." Coryat brought this custom back with him to England, for which a friend called him [205] furcifer. This passage is certainly the source of Jonson’s lines. Compare the last sentence of the quote with lines 30, 31 of this scene.
5. 4. 23, 4 on my priuate, By cause. See variants. There is no necessity for change. Cf. 1616 Sir R. Dudley in Fortesc. Papers 17: ‘Nor am I so vaine ... bycause I am not worth so much.’ The same form occurs in Sad Shepherd (Fol. 1631-40, p. 143):
5. 4. 23, 4 on my private, Because. See variants. There is no need for change. Cf. 1616 Sir R. Dudley in Fortesc. Papers 17: ‘Nor am I so vain ... because I am not worth so much.’ The same form appears in Sad Shepherd (Fol. 1631-40, p. 143):
Gabriel Harvey uses both the forms by cause and bycause. Prose Wks. 1. 101; 102; et frequenter.
Gabriel Harvey uses both the forms by cause and bycause. Prose Wks. 1. 101; 102; et frequenter.
5. 4. 34 at mine owne ap-perill. The word is of rare occurrence. Gifford quotes Timon of Athens 1. 2: ‘Let me stay at thine apperil, Timon;’ and refers to Mag. La., Wks. 6. 109: ‘Faith, I will bail him at mine own apperil.’ It occurs again in Tale Tub, Wks. 6. 148: ‘As you will answer it at your apperil.’
5. 4. 34 at my own risk. This term is rarely used. Gifford quotes Timon of Athens 1. 2: ‘Let me stay at your risk, Timon;’ and references Mag. La., Wks. 6. 109: ‘Honestly, I will bail him at my own risk.’ It appears again in Tale Tub, Wks. 6. 148: ‘As you will answer it at your own risk.’
5. 5. 10, 11 I will leaue you To your God fathers in Law. ‘This seems to have been a standing joke for a jury. It is used by Shakespeare and by writers prior to him. Thus Bulleyn, speaking of a knavish ostler, says, “I did see him ones aske blessyng to xii godfathers at ones.” Dialogue, 1564.’—G.
5. 5. 10, 11 I will leave you to your godfathers in law. ‘This seems to have been a running joke for a jury. It is used by Shakespeare and by writers before him. For example, Bulleyn, referring to a tricky stableman, says, “I did see him once ask blessing from twelve godfathers at once.” Dialogue, 1564.’—G.
The passage from Shakespeare is Merch. of Ven. 4. 1. 398:
The passage from Shakespeare is Merch. of Ven. 4. 1. 398:
Cf. also Muse’s Looking Glass, O. Pl. 9. 214: ‘Boets! I had rather zee him remitted to the jail, and have his twelve godvathers, good men and true contemn him to the gallows.’
Cf. also Muse’s Looking Glass, O. Pl. 9. 214: ‘Boys! I’d rather see him sent back to jail, and have his twelve godfathers, honest men, condemn him to the gallows.’
5. 5. 50, 51 A Boy O’ thirteene yeere old made him an Asse
But t’toher day. Whalley believed this to be an allusion
to the ‘boy of Bilson,’ but, as Gifford points out, this case
did not occur until 1620, four years after the production of
the present play. Gifford believes Thomas Harrison, the ‘boy
of Norwich,’ to be alluded to. A short account of his case is
given in Hutchinson’s Impostures Detected, pp. 262 f. The
affair took place in 1603 or 1604, and it was thought necessary
to ‘require the Parents of the said Child, that they suffer not
any to repair to their House to visit him, save such as are
in Authority and other Persons of special Regard, and known
Discretion.’ Hutchinson says that Harrison was twelve years
old. It is quite possible, though not probable, that Jonson is
referring again to the Boy of Burton, who was only two years
older. See note 5. 3. 6.
5. 5. 50, 51 A Thirteen-Year-Old Boy Made Him a Donkey
But the other day. Whalley thought this referred to the ‘boy of Bilson,’ but, as Gifford points out, that case happened in 1620, four years after this play was made. Gifford thinks Thomas Harrison, the ‘boy of Norwich,’ is what’s being referenced. A brief description of his case can be found in Hutchinson’s Impostures Detected, pp. 262 f. This incident occurred in 1603 or 1604, and it was deemed necessary to ‘ask the parents of the child not to allow anyone to visit him except those in authority and other people of special significance and known good judgment.’ Hutchinson mentions that Harrison was twelve years old. It’s quite possible, though not likely, that Jonson is referring again to the Boy of Burton, who was only two years older. See note 5. 3. 6.
5. 5. 58, 59 You had some straine ‘Boue E-la? Cf. 1593 Nash, Christ’s Tears, Wks. 4. 188: ‘You must straine your wits an Ela aboue theyrs.’ Cf. also Nash, Wks. 5. 98 and 253; [206] Lyly, Euphues, Aij; and Gloss.
5. 5. 58, 59 You had some strange ‘Boue E-la? Cf. 1593 Nash, Christ’s Tears, Wks. 4. 188: ‘You must stretch your wits an Ela above theirs.’ Cf. also Nash, Wks. 5. 98 and 253; [206] Lyly, Euphues, Aij; and Gloss.
5. 6. 1 your garnish. ‘This word garnish has been made familiar to all time by the writings of John Howard. “A cruel custom,” says he, “obtains in most of our gaols, which is that of the prisoners demanding of a newcomer garnish, footing, or (as it is called in some London gaols) chummage. Pay or strip are the fatal words. I say fatal, for they are so to some, who, having no money, are obliged to give up part of their scanty apparel; and if they have no bedding or straw to sleep on, contract diseases which I have known to prove mortal.”’—C.
5. 6. 1 your garnish. ‘The term garnish became well-known thanks to the writings of John Howard. “There’s a harsh custom,” he states, “that exists in most of our prisons. It involves prisoners demanding garnish, footing, or (as it’s referred to in some London jails) chummage from newcomers. The words Pay or strip are the lethal commands. I call them lethal because they are for some who, having no money, are forced to give up part of their meager clothing; and if they lack bedding or straw to sleep on, they can develop illnesses that I’ve seen turn fatal.”’—C.
Cf. Dekker, If this be not a good Play, Wks. 3. 324:
Cf. Dekker, If this be not a good Play, Wks. 3. 324:
and Greene, Upstart Courtier, Dija: ‘Let a poore man be arrested ... he shal be almost at an angels charge, what with garnish, crossing and wiping out of the book ... extortions ... not allowed by any statute.’
and Greene, Upstart Courtier, Dija: ‘If a poor man gets arrested ... it will cost him almost a fortune, what with the fees, bribes, and clearing his name from the record ... extortions ... that aren't permitted by any law.’
The money here seems to have been intended for the jailer, rather than for Pug’s fellow-prisoners. The custom was abolished by 4 George IV. c. 43, § 12.
The money here appears to have been meant for the jailer, rather than for Pug’s fellow prisoners. The custom was abolished by 4 George IV. c. 43, § 12.
5. 6. 10 I thinke Time be drunke, and sleepes. Cf. 1. 4. 31. For the metaphor cf. New Inn, Wks. 5. 393:
5. 6. 10 I think Time is drunk and sleeping. Cf. 1. 4. 31. For the metaphor cf. New Inn, Wks. 5. 393:
and Staple of News, Wks. 5. 162:
and Staple of News, Wks. 5. 162:
5. 6. 18 confute. ‘A pure Latinism. Confutare is properly to pour cold water in a pot, to prevent it from boiling over; and hence metaphorically, the signification of confuting, reproving, or controuling.’—W.
5. 6. 18 confute. ‘A pure Latinism. Confutare literally means to pour cold water into a pot to stop it from boiling over; therefore, metaphorically, it means to confute, to rebuke, or to control.’—W.
For the present use cf. T. Adams in Spurgeon, Treas. Dav., 1614, Ps. lxxx. 20: ‘Goliath ... shall be confuted with a pebble.’ R. Coke, Justice Vind. (1660) 15: ‘to be confuted with clubs and hissing.’
For present use see T. Adams in Spurgeon, Treas. Dav., 1614, Ps. lxxx. 20: ‘Goliath ... will be defeated with a pebble.’ R. Coke, Justice Vind. (1660) 15: ‘to be defeated with clubs and hissing.’
5. 6. 21 the Session. The general or quarter sessions were held regularly four times a year on certain days prescribed by the statutes. The length of time for holding the sessions was fixed at three days, if necessity required it, but the rule was not strictly adhered to. See Beard, The Office of the Justice of the Peace in England, pp. 158 f.
5. 6. 21 the Session. The general or quarter sessions took place regularly four times a year on specific days set by the laws. The sessions were scheduled to last three days if needed, but this was not always followed. See Beard, The Office of the Justice of the Peace in England, pp. 158 f.
5. 6. 23 In a cart, to be hang’d. ‘Theft and robbery in their coarsest form were for many centuries capital crimes.... The question when theft was first made a capital crime is [207] obscure, but it is certain that at every period some thefts were punished with death, and that by Edward I.’s time, at least, the distinction between grand and petty larceny, which lasted till 1827, was fully established.’—Stephen, Hist. Crim. Law 3. 128 f.
5. 6. 23 In a cart, to be hanged. ‘Theft and robbery in their most basic forms were capital offenses for many centuries.... It's unclear when theft was first classified as a capital crime, but it's certain that at various times, some thefts were punished with death. By the time of Edward I., at least, the distinction between grand and petty larceny, which persisted until 1827, was fully recognized.’—Stephen, Hist. Crim. Law 3. 128 f.
5. 6. 24 The charriot of Triumph, which most of them are. The procession from Newgate by Holbom and Tyburn road was in truth often a ‘triumphall egression,’ and a popular criminal like Jack Sheppard or Jonathan Wild frequently had a large attendance. Cf. Shirley, Wedding 4. 3, Wks., ed. Gifford, 1. 425: ‘Now I’m in the cart, riding up Holborn in a two-wheeled chariot, with a guard of Halberdiers. There goes a proper fellow, says one; good people pray for me: now I am at the three wooden stilts,’ etc.
5. 6. 24 The triumphal chariot, which most of them are. The procession from Newgate down Holborn and Tyburn Road was often a 'triumphal march,' and a popular criminal like Jack Sheppard or Jonathan Wild usually drew a big crowd. See Shirley, Wedding 4. 3, Wks., ed. Gifford, 1. 425: ‘Now I’m in the cart, riding up Holborn in a two-wheeled chariot, with a guard of halberdiers. Look at that guy, says one; good people, pray for me: now I’m at the three wooden gallows,’ etc.
5. 6. 48 a body intire. Jonson uses the word in its strict etymological sense.
5. 6. 48 a body entire. Jonson uses the word in its exact etymological sense.
5. 6. 54 cheated on. Dyce (Remarks) points out that this phrase is used in Mrs. Centlivre’s Wonder, Act 2. Sc. 1. Jonson uses it again in Mercury vindicated: ‘and cheat upon your under-officers;’ and Marston in What You Will, Wks. 2. 387.
5. 6. 54 cheated on. Dyce (Remarks) notes that this phrase is found in Mrs. Centlivre’s Wonder, Act 2, Scene 1. Jonson uses it again in Mercury Vindicated: ‘and cheat on your under-officers;’ and Marston in What You Will, Wks. 2. 387.
5. 6. 64 Prouinciall o’ the Cheaters! Provincial is a term borrowed from the church. See Gloss. Of the cheaters Dekker gives an interesting account in the Bel-man of London, Non-dram. Wks. 3. 116 f.: ‘Of all which Lawes, the Highest in place, and the Highest in perdition is the Cheating Law or the Art of winning money by false dyce: Those that practise this studie call themselues Cheators, / the dyce Cheaters, and the money which they purchase [see note 3. 4. 31, 2.] Cheates [see 1.7.4 and Gloss.]: borrowing the tearme from our common Lawyers, with whome all such casuals as fall to the Lord at the holding of his Leetes, as Waifes, Strayes, & such like, are sayd to be Escheated to the Lords vse and are called Cheates.’
5. 6. 64 Provincial of the Cheaters! Provincial is a term taken from the church. See Gloss. Of the cheaters Dekker provides an interesting explanation in the Bel-man of London, Non-dram. Wks. 3. 116 f.: ‘Of all these laws, the highest in status and the highest in downfall is the cheating law or the art of making money through false dice: Those who practice this art call themselves cheaters, / the dice cheaters, and the money they gain [see note 3. 4. 31, 2.] cheats [see 1.7.4 and Gloss.]: borrowing the term from our common lawyers, with whom all such casuals that go to the Lord during his leets, like waifs, strays, and similar things, are said to be escheated to the Lord's use and are referred to as cheats.’
5. 6. 64 Bawd-ledger. Jonson speaks of a similar official in Every Man out, Wks. 2. 132: ‘He’s a leiger at Horn’s ordinary (cant name for a bawdy-house) yonder.’ See Gloss.
5. 6. 64 Bawd-ledger. Jonson refers to a similar official in Every Man out, Wks. 2. 132: ‘He’s a regular at Horn’s ordinary (slang term for a brothel) over there.’ See Gloss.
5. 6. 68 to sindge your nayles off. In the fool’s song in Twelfth Night we have the exclamation to the devil: ‘paire thy nayles dad’ (Furness’s ed., p. 273). The editor quotes Malone: ‘The Devil was supposed from choice to keep his nails unpared, and therefore to pare them was an affront. So, in Camden’s Remaines, 1615: “I will follow mine owne minde, and mine old trade; who shall let me? the divel’s nailes are unparde.”’
5. 6. 68 to trim your nails off. In the fool’s song in Twelfth Night, there’s an exclamation to the devil: ‘trim your nails, dad’ (Furness’s ed., p. 273). The editor quotes Malone: ‘The Devil was thought to intentionally keep his nails untrimmed, so trimming them was considered an insult. Similarly, in Camden’s Remaines, 1615: “I will follow my own mind and my old craft; who can stop me? The devil's nails are untrimmed.”’
Compare also Henry V. 4. 4. 76: ‘Bardolph and Nym had ten times more valor than this roaring devil i’ the old play, that every one may pare his nails with a wooden dagger.’
Compare also Henry V. 4. 4. 76: ‘Bardolph and Nym had way more courage than this loud devil in the old play, where anyone can trim their nails with a wooden dagger.’
5. 6. 76 The Diuell was wont to carry away the euill. Eckhardt, p. 100, points out that Jonson’s etymology of the word [208] Vice, which has been a matter of dispute, was the generally accepted one, that is, from vice = evil.
5. 6. 76 The Devil was known to carry away the evil. Eckhardt, p. 100, points out that Jonson’s etymology of the word [208] Vice, which has been debated, was the commonly accepted one, meaning vice = evil.
5. 7. 1 Iustice Hall. ‘The name of the Sessions-house in the Old Bailey.’—G. Strype, B. 3. p. 281 says that it was ‘a fair and stately building, very commodious for that affair.’ ‘It standeth backwards, so that it hath no front towards the street, only the gateway leading into the yard before the House, which is spacious. It cost above £6000 the building. And in this place the Lord Mayor, Recorder, the Aldermen and Justices of the Peace for the County of Middlesex do sit, and keep his Majesty’s Sessions of Oyer and Terminer.’ It was destroyed in the Gordon Riots of 1780.—Wh-C.
5. 7. 1 Justice Hall. ‘The name of the courthouse in the Old Bailey.’—G. Strype, B. 3. p. 281 says it was ‘a beautiful and impressive building, very suitable for that purpose.’ ‘It is located at the back, so it doesn’t have a front facing the street, just the entrance leading into the spacious yard in front of the House. It cost over £6000 to build. In this place, the Lord Mayor, Recorder, the Aldermen, and Justices of the Peace for Middlesex sit and hold his Majesty’s Sessions of Oyer and Terminer.’ It was destroyed during the Gordon Riots of 1780.—Wh-C.
5. 7. 9 This strange! See variants. The change seriously injures the metre, and the original reading should be preserved. Such absorptions (this for this is or this’s) are not uncommon. Cf. Macbeth 3. 4. 17, ed. Furness, p. 165: ‘yet he’s good’ for ‘yet he is as good.’
5. 7. 9 This is strange! See variants. The change seriously harms the meter, and the original reading should be kept. Such absorptions (this for this is or this’s) are not unusual. Cf. Macbeth 3. 4. 17, ed. Furness, p. 165: ‘yet he’s good’ for ‘yet he is as good.’
5. 8. 2 They had giu’n him potions. Jonson perhaps had in mind the trial of Anne Turner and her accomplices in the Overbury Case of the previous year. See Introduction, p. lxxii. For a discussion of love-philtres see Burton, Anat. of Mel. (ed. Bullen), 3. 145 f.
5. 8. 2 They had given him potions. Jonson was probably thinking about the trial of Anne Turner and her accomplices in the Overbury Case from the previous year. See Introduction, p. lxxii. For a discussion of love potions, see Burton, Anat. of Mel. (ed. Bullen), 3. 145 f.
5. 8. 33 with a Wanion. This word is found only in the phrases ‘with a wanion,’ ‘in a wanion,’ and ‘wanions on you.’ It is a kind of petty imprecation, and occurs rather frequently in the dramatists, but its precise signification and etymology are still in doubt. Boswell, Malone, 21. 61, proposed a derivation from winnowing,‘a beating;’ Nares from wanung, Saxon, ‘detriment;’ Dyce (Ford’s Wks. 2. 291) from wan (vaande, Dutch, ‘a rod or wand’), ‘of which wannie and wannion are familiar diminutives.’ The CD. makes it a later form of ME. waniand, ‘a waning,’ spec. of the moon, regarded as implying ill luck.
5. 8. 33 with a Wanion. This word is only found in the phrases ‘with a wanion,’ ‘in a wanion,’ and ‘wanions on you.’ It is a type of minor curse and appears fairly often in plays, but its exact meaning and origin are still uncertain. Boswell, Malone, 21. 61, suggested it comes from winnowing, meaning ‘a beating;’ Nares linked it to wanung, Saxon for ‘detriment;’ Dyce (Ford’s Wks. 2. 291) derived it from wan (vaande, Dutch for ‘a rod or wand’), which is where wannie and wannion come from as familiar diminutives. The CD. claims it is a later form of ME. waniand, meaning ‘a waning,’ specifically of the moon, which is seen as a sign of bad luck.
5. 8. 34 If his hornes be forth, the Diuells companion! The jest is too obvious not to be a common one. Thus in Eastward Ho Slitgut, who is impersonating the cuckold at Horn-fair, says: ‘Slight! I think the devil be abroad. in likeness of a storm, to rob me of my horns!’,—Marston’s Wks. 3. 72. Cf. also Staple of News, Wks. 5. 186: ‘And why would you so fain see the devil? would I say. Because he has horns, wife, and may be a cuckold as well as a devil.’
5. 8. 34 If his horns are out, the devil's companion! The joke is too obvious to be anything but common. In Eastward Ho, Slitgut, who is pretending to be the cuckold at Horn-fair, says, "Wow! I think the devil is out here, taking the form of a storm to steal my horns!"—Marston’s Wks. 3. 72. See also Staple of News, Wks. 5. 186: "And why would you want to see the devil so badly? I would say. Because he has horns, wife, and can be a cuckold just like a devil."
5. 8. 35 How he foames! For the stock indications of witchcraft see Introduction, p. xlix.
5. 8. 35 Look at him foam! For the typical signs of witchcraft, see Introduction, p. xlix.
5. 8. 40 The Cockscomb, and the Couerlet. Wittipol is evidently selecting an appropriate name for Fitzdottrel’s buffoonery after the manner of the puppet-shows. It is quite possible that some actual motion of the day was styled ‘the Coxcomb and the Coverlet.’ [209]
5. 8. 40 The Cockscomb, and the Couerlet. Wittipol is clearly picking a fitting name for Fitzdottrel’s foolishness, similar to what you’d find in puppet shows. It’s quite possible that some real-life event of the day was called ‘the Cockscomb and the Coverlet.’ [209]
5. 8. 50 shee puts in a pinne. Pricking with pins and needles was one of the devil’s regular ways of tormenting bewitched persons. They were often supposed to vomit these articles. So when Voltore feigns possession, Volpone cries out: ‘See! He vomits crooked pins’ (The Fox, Wks. 3. 312).
5. 8. 50 she puts in a pin. Pricking with pins and needles was one of the devil's usual methods of torturing those who were bewitched. It was often believed that these individuals would vomit such items. So when Voltore pretends to be possessed, Volpone exclaims: ‘Look! He’s vomiting crooked pins’ (The Fox, Wks. 3. 312).
5. 8. 61 the Kings Constable. ‘From the earliest times to our own days, there were two bodies of police in England, namely, the parish and high constables, and the watchmen in cities and boroughs. Nothing could exceed their inefficiency in the 17th century. Of the constables, Dalton (in the reign of James I.) observes that they “are often absent from their houses, being for the most part husbandmen.” The charge of Dogberry shows probably with no great caricature what sort of watchmen Shakespeare was familiar with. As late as 1796, Colquhoun observes that the watchmen “were aged and often superannuated men.” ’—Sir J. Stephen, Hist. Crim. Law 1. 194 f.
5. 8. 61 the King’s Constable. ‘From the earliest times to today, there were two main types of police in England: the parish and high constables, and the watchmen in cities and boroughs. In the 17th century, their inefficiency was astonishing. Dalton (during the reign of James I.) notes that constables “are often away from their homes, mostly being farmers.” Dogberry’s charge probably reflects, without much exaggeration, the kind of watchmen Shakespeare knew. As recently as 1796, Colquhoun points out that the watchmen “were elderly and often retired men.”’—Sir J. Stephen, Hist. Crim. Law 1. 194 f.
5. 8. 71 The taking of Tabacco, with which the Diuell
Is so delighted. This was an old joke of the time. In
Middleton’s Black Book, Wks. 8. 42 f. the devil makes
his will, a part of which reads as follows: ‘But turning my legacy
to you-ward, Barnaby Burning-glass, arch-tobacco-taker of
England, in ordinaries, upon stages both common and private,
and lastly, in the lodging of your drab and mistress; I am not
a little proud, I can tell you, Barnaby, that you dance after
my pipe so long, and for all counter-blasts and tobacco-Nashes
(which some call railers), you are not blown away, nor your
fiery thirst quenched with the small penny-ale of their
contradictions, but still suck that dug of damnation with a long
nipple, still burning that rare Phoenix of Phlegethon, tobacco,
that from her ashes, burned and knocked out, may arise another pipeful.’
5. 8. 71 The use of tobacco, which the Devil
Is so pleased with. This was an old joke of the time. In
Middleton’s Black Book, Wks. 8. 42 f. the devil makes
his will, part of which says: ‘But shifting my legacy towards you, Barnaby Burning-glass, top tobacco user of England, in public spaces and private performances, and finally, in the home of your mistress; I am quite proud, I can tell you, Barnaby, that you follow my lead for so long, and despite all the criticisms and tobacco bashers (which some call critics), you haven't been blown away, nor your fiery craving doused with their petty arguments, but still suck at that source of damnation with a long stem, still igniting that rare Phoenix of Phlegethon, tobacco, so that from her ashes, burnt and exhausted, another pipeful may rise.’
Middleton here refers to Nash’s Pierce Pennilesse and King James I.’s Counterblast to Tobacco. The former in his supplication to the devil says: ‘It is suspected you have been a great tobacco-taker in your youth.’ King James describes it as ‘a custom loathsome to the eye, hateful to the nose, harmful to the brain, dangerous to the lungs, and in the black stinking fume thereof, nearest resembling the horrid stygian smoke of the pit that is bottomless.’
Middleton here refers to Nash’s Pierce Pennilesse and King James I’s Counterblast to Tobacco. In the former, the character makes a plea to the devil, saying: ‘It’s suspected you were a big tobacco user in your youth.’ King James describes it as ‘a practice ugly to look at, offensive to the nose, harmful to the mind, dangerous to the lungs, and in the foul, acrid smoke of it, most closely resembling the horrible, bottomless smoke of the abyss.’
The dramatists seem never to grow tired of this joking allusion to the devil and his pipe of tobacco. Cf. Dekker, If this be not a good Play, Wks. 3. 293: ‘I think the Diuell is sucking Tabaccho, heeres such a Mist.’ Ibid. 327: ‘Are there gentleman diuels too? this is one of those, who studies the black Art, thats to say, drinkes Tobacco.’ Massinger, Guardian, Wks., p. 344: [210]
The playwrights never seem to get tired of this playful reference to the devil and his tobacco pipe. See Dekker, If this be not a good Play, Wks. 3. 293: ‘I think the devil is smoking tobacco, it’s such a haze.’ Ibid. 327: ‘Are there gentleman devils too? This is one of those who practices the dark arts, meaning he smokes tobacco.’ Massinger, Guardian, Wks., p. 344: [210]
Dekker (Non-dram. Wks. 2. 89) speaks of ‘that great Tobacconist the Prince of Smoake & darknes, Don Pluto.’
Dekker (Non-dram. Wks. 2. 89) talks about ‘that great Tobacconist the Prince of Smoke & darkness, Don Pluto.’
The art of taking or drinking tobacco was much cultivated and had its regular professors. The whiff, the ring, etc., are often spoken of. For the general subject see Dekker, Guls Horne-booke; Barnaby Riche, Honestie of this Age, 1613; Harrison, Chronology, 1573; Every Man in, etc. An excellent description of a tobacconist’s shop is given in Alchemist, Wks. 4. 37. For a historical account of its introduction see Wheatley. Ev. Man in, p. xlvii.
The art of smoking or using tobacco was widely practiced and had its own experts. The puff, the circle, and so on, are commonly discussed. For a broader look at the topic, check out Dekker, Guls Horne-booke; Barnaby Riche, Honestie of this Age, 1613; Harrison, Chronology, 1573; Every Man in, etc. An excellent description of a tobacconist’s shop can be found in Alchemist, Wks. 4. 37. For a historical overview of its introduction, see Wheatley. Ev. Man in, p. xlvii.
Jonson’s form tabacco is the same as the Italian and Portuguese. See Alden, Bart. Fair, p. 169.
Jonson’s form tobacco is the same as the Italian and Portuguese. See Alden, Bart. Fair, p. 169.
5. 8. 74, 5 yellow, etc.
That’s Starch! the Diuell’s Idoll of that colour. For the
general subject of yellow starch see note 1. 1. 112, 3.
Compare also Stubbes, Anat. of Abuses, p. 52: ‘The deuil, as he in
the fulness of his malice, first inuented these great ruffes,
so hath hee now found out also two great stayes to beare vp and
maintaine this his kingdome of great ruffes.... The one arch or
piller whereby his kingdome of great ruffes is vnderpropped, is
a certaine kinde of liquide matter which they call starch,
wherein the devil hath willed them to wash and diue his ruffes wel.’
5. 8. 74, 5 yellow, etc.
That’s starch! The devil’s idol of that color. For the general subject of yellow starch, see note 1. 1. 112, 3. Compare also Stubbes, Anat. of Abuses, p. 52: ‘The devil, in his full malice, first invented these huge ruffs, and now he has also found two major supports to uphold and maintain his kingdom of great ruffs.... The first arch or pillar that supports his kingdom of great ruffs is a certain kind of liquid substance they call starch, in which the devil has instructed them to wash and dip their ruffs well.’
‘Starch hound’ and ‘Tobacco spawling (spitting)’ are the names of two devils in Dekker’s If this be not a good Play, Wks. 3. 270. Jonson speaks of ‘that idol starch’ again in the Alchemist, Wks. 4. 92.
‘Starch hound’ and ‘Tobacco spawling (spitting)’ are the names of two devils in Dekker’s If this be not a good Play, Wks. 3. 270. Jonson talks about ‘that idol starch’ again in the Alchemist, Wks. 4. 92.
5. 8. 78 He is the Master of Players. An evident allusion to the Puritan attacks on the stage. This was the period of the renewed literary contest. George Wither had lately published his Abuses stript and whipt, 1613. For the whole subject see Thompson, E. N. S., The Controversy between the Puritans and the Stage, New York, 1903.
5. 8. 78 He is the Master of Players. This clearly refers to the Puritan criticism of theater. This was a time of renewed literary competition. George Wither had recently published his Abuses Stript and Whipt, 1613. For more on the topic, see Thompson, E. N. S., The Controversy between the Puritans and the Stage, New York, 1903.
5. 8. 81 Figgum. ‘In some of our old dictionaries, fid is explained to caulk with oakum: figgum, or fig’em, may therefore be a vulgar derivative from this term, and signify the lighted flax or tow with which jugglers stuff their mouths when they prepare to amuse the rustics by breathing out smoke and flames:
5. 8. 81 Figgum. "In some of our old dictionaries, fid is explained as caulking with oakum: figgum, or fig’em, may therefore be a slang derivative from this term, meaning the lit flax or tow that jugglers stuff in their mouths when getting ready to entertain the locals by breathing out smoke and flames:"
5. 8. 86, 7 to such a foole, He makes himselfe. For the omission of the relative adverb cf. 1. 3. 34, 35. [211]
5. 8. 86, 7 to such a fool, He makes himself. For the omission of the relative adverb see 1. 3. 34, 35. [211]
5. 8. 89 To come to dinner, in mee the sinner. The conception of this couplet and the lines which Fitzdottrel speaks below was later elaborated in Cocklorrel’s song in the Gipsies Metamorphosed. Pluto in Dekker’s If this be not a good Play, Wks. 3. 268, says that every devil should have ‘a brace of whores to his breakfast.’ Such ideas seem to be descended from the mediæval allegories of men like Raoul de Houdanc, Ruteboeuf, etc.
5. 8. 89 To come to dinner, in me the sinner. The idea behind this couplet and the lines spoken by Fitzdottrel later inspired Cocklorrel’s song in the Gipsies Metamorphosed. In Dekker’s If this be not a good Play, Wks. 3. 268, Pluto states that every devil should have ‘a couple of whores for breakfast.’ Such concepts seem to trace back to the medieval allegories by figures like Raoul de Houdanc, Ruteboeuf, and others.
5. 8. 91, 2 Are you phrenticke, Sir, Or what graue dotage moues you. ‘Dotage, fatuity, or folly, is a common name to all the following species, as some will have it.... Phrenitis, which the Greeks derive from the word φρήν, is a disease of the mind, with a continual madness or dotage, which hath an acute fever annexed, or else an inflammation of the brain, or the membranes or kells of it, with an acute fever, which causeth madness and dotage.’—Burton, Anat. of Mel., ed. Shilleto, 1. 159-60.
5. 8. 91, 2 Are you out of your mind, Sir, or what serious madness is affecting you? ‘Madness, foolishness, or stupidity is a general term for all the following types, as some would say.... Phrenitis, which the Greeks trace back to the word φρήν, refers to a mental illness characterized by ongoing madness or foolishness, typically associated with a high fever or an inflammation of the brain, or its membranes, along with a severe fever that causes madness and foolishness.’—Burton, Anat. of Mel., ed. Shilleto, 1. 159-60.
5. 8. 112 f. Οὶ μοὶ κακοδαίμων, etc. See variants. ‘This Greek is from the Plutus of Aristophanes, Act 4, Sc. 3.’—W.
5. 8. 112 f. Οὶ μοὶ κακοδαίμων, etc. See variants. ‘This Greek is from the Plutus of Aristophanes, Act 4, Scene 3.’—W.
Accordingly to Blaydes’s edition, 1886, 11. 850-2. He reads Οἴμοι κακοδαίμων, etc. (Ah! me miserable, and thrice miserable, and four times, and five times, and twelve times, and ten thousand times.)
According to Blaydes’s edition, 1886, 11. 850-2. He reads Οἴμοι κακοδαίμων, etc. (Oh! me miserable, and so miserable, and even more, and times five, and twelve times, and ten thousand times.)
5. 8. 116 Quebrémos, etc. Let’s break his eye in jest.
5. 8. 116 Quebrémos, etc. Let’s jokingly poke his eye.
5. 8. 118 Di grátia, etc. If you please, sir, if you have money, give me some of it.
5. 8. 118 Di grátia, etc. If you don't mind, sir, if you have some money, please give me some.
5. 8. 119 f. Ouy, Ouy Monsieur, etc. Yes, yes, sir, a poor devil! a poor little devil!
5. 8. 119 f. Ouy, Ouy Monsieur, etc. Yes, yes, sir, a miserable guy! a poor little guy!
5. 8. 121 by his seuerall languages. Cf. Marston, Malcontent, Wks. 1. 212: ‘Mal. Phew! the devil: let him possess thee; he’ll teach thee to speak all languages most readily and strangely.’
5. 8. 121 by his various languages. Cf. Marston, Malcontent, Wks. 1. 212: ‘Mal. Phew! the devil: let him take you over; he’ll teach you to speak all languages quickly and oddly.’
5. 8. 132 Such an infernall stincke, etc. Dr. Henry More says that the devil’s ‘leaving an ill smell behind him seems to imply the reality of the business’, and that it is due to ‘those adscititious particles he held together in his visible vehicle being loosened at his vanishing’ (see Lowell, Lit. Essays 2. 347).
5. 8. 132 Such an infernal stink, etc. Dr. Henry More says that the devil leaving a bad smell behind him seems to imply the truth of the situation, and that it is due to ‘those extra particles he held together in his visible form being loosened when he disappears’ (see Lowell, Lit. Essays 2. 347).
5. 8. 133 St. Pulchars Steeple. St. Sepulchre in the Bailey (occasionally written St. ’Pulcher’s) is a church at the western end of Newgate Street and in the ward of Farringdon Without. A church existed here in the twelfth century. The church which Jonson knew was built in the middle of the fifteenth century. The body of the church was destroyed in the Great Fire of 1666.
5. 8. 133 St. Pulchars Steeple. St. Sepulchre in the Bailey (sometimes spelled St. 'Pulcher's) is a church located at the west end of Newgate Street in the Farringdon Without ward. A church has been here since the twelfth century. The church that Jonson was familiar with was constructed in the mid-fifteenth century. The main part of the church was ruined in the Great Fire of 1666.
It was the custom formerly for the clerk or bellman of St. Sepulchre’s to go under Newgate on the night preceding the execution of a criminal, and, ringing his bell, to repeat certain verses, calling the prisoner to repentance. Another curious custom observed at this church was that of presenting a [212] nosegay to every criminal on his way to Tyburn (see Wh-C.). The executed criminals were buried in the churchyard (d. Middleton, Black Book, Wks. 8. 25).
It used to be a tradition for the clerk or bellman of St. Sepulchre’s to go under Newgate on the night before a criminal's execution, ringing his bell and reciting certain verses to urge the prisoner to repent. Another interesting custom at this church was giving a [212] nosegay to every criminal on their way to Tyburn (see Wh-C.). The executed criminals were buried in the churchyard (d. Middleton, Black Book, Wks. 8. 25).
Cunningham says that ‘the word steeple was not used in the restricted sense to which we now confine it. The tower of St. Sepulchre’s in Jonson’s time, must have been very much like what we now see it as most carefully and tastefully restored.’
Cunningham says that ‘the word steeple wasn’t used in the limited way that we use it now. The tower of St. Sepulchre’s during Jonson’s time must have looked very much like what we see today, having been carefully and tastefully restored.’
5. 8. 134 as farre as Ware. This is a distance of about 22 miles. Ware is an ancient market-town of Herts, situated in a valley on the north side of the river Lea. The ‘great bed of Ware’ is mentioned in Twelfth Night 3. 2. 51, and the town is characterized as ‘durty Ware’ in Dekker’s North-ward Hoe, Wks. 3. 53.
5. 8. 134 as far as Ware. This is a distance of about 22 miles. Ware is an old market town in Hertfordshire, located in a valley on the north side of the River Lea. The ‘great bed of Ware’ is mentioned in Twelfth Night 3. 2. 51, and the town is referred to as ‘dirty Ware’ in Dekker’s North-ward Hoe, Wks. 3. 53.
5. 8. 142, 3 I will tell truth, etc. Jonson uses this proverb again in Tale Tub, Wks. 6. 150: ‘tell troth and shame the devil.’ [213]
5. 8. 142, 3 I will tell the truth, etc. Jonson uses this proverb again in Tale Tub, Wks. 6. 150: ‘speak the truth and shame the devil.’ [213]
GLOSSARY
This glossary is designed to include obsolete, archaic, dialectal, and rare words; current words used in obsolete, archaic, or exceptional senses; and, so far as practicable, obsolete and archaic phrases. Current words in current uses have occasionally been included to avoid confusion, as well as technical words unfamiliar to the ordinary reader. Favorite words have been treated, for the sake of illustration, with especial fullness.
This glossary is meant to include outdated, old-fashioned, dialectal, and rare words; current words used in outdated, old-fashioned, or unusual meanings; and, as much as possible, outdated and old-fashioned phrases. Current words in their current meanings have sometimes been included to prevent confusion, along with technical terms that may be unfamiliar to the average reader. Favorite words have been covered in detail for the purpose of illustration.
For most words treated in its volumes published up to March, 1905, Murray’s New English Dictionary is the chief authority. For words not reached by that work the Century Dictionary has been preferred. The Stanford Dictionary has been found especially useful for anglicized words. It has often been necessary to resort to contemporary foreign dictionaries in the case of words of Romance origin.
For most words covered in its volumes published up to March 1905, Murray’s New English Dictionary is the main authority. For words not included in that work, the Century Dictionary has been preferred. The Stanford Dictionary has also proven especially useful for anglicized words. It has often been necessary to refer to contemporary foreign dictionaries for words of Romance origin.
It has been thought best to refer to all or nearly all important passages. Etymologies are given only in cases of especial interest.
It has been considered best to reference all or almost all important sections. Etymologies are provided only in cases of particular interest.
A dagger [†] before a word or definition indicates that the word or the particular meaning is obsolete; parallel lines [||] before a word, that it has never become naturalized in English; an interrogation point [?], that the case is doubtful.
A dagger [†] before a word or definition shows that the word or its specific meaning is outdated; parallel lines [||] before a word indicate that it has never been adopted into English; an interrogation point [?] signifies that the case is uncertain.
A, prep. [Worn down from OE. preposition an, on.]
With be: engaged in. Arch. or dial. 5. 1. 4.
†A’, prep. Worn down from of. 5. 2. 38.
Aboue, adv. Surpassing in degree; exceedingly. 3. 6. 33.
Abuse, v. †To impose upon, deceive. 5. 8. 140;
4. 2. 41; 4. 7. 80.
Academy, n.? A school of deportment. 2. 8. 20; 3. 5. 33.
Access, n. †Approach; advance. 2. 6. 68.
Accompt, n. [Form of account.] A report. 2. 7. 28.
Accomptant, †a. [Form of accountant.]
Liable to give an account; accountable. 5. 2. 11.
Account, n. †Reckoning, consideration. Phr. make
account: To reckon, consider. 4. 1. 10.
Acknowledge, v. To recognize a service as (from a person). 4. 3. 19.
Admire, v. †intr. To feel or express surprise; to wonder. 1. 1. 77.
[214]
Aduise, v. To warn, dissuade †(from a course). 5. 4. 43.
Aërie, a. [Form of airy.] Lively, vivacious. 4. 4. 157. aëry. 3. 5. 13.
Affection, n. †Mental tendency; disposition. 4. 4. 126.
Afore, prep. In the presence of. Arch. or dial. 4.
4. 167; 5. 5. 7.
Aforehand, adv. Arch. In advance. 1. 3. 41.
After-game, n. ‘Prop., a second game played in
order to reverse or improve the issues of the first; hence, “The
scheme which may be laid or the expedients which are practised
after the original game has miscarried; methods taken after the
first turn of affairs” (Johnson).’ NED. 4. 7. 84.
||Alcorça, n. Sp. ‘A conserue.’ Minsheu.
Alcorea, n. pr. for Alcorça, q. v. 4. 4. 144.
||Allum Scagliola, n. It.? Rock alum. 4. 4. 30.
†Almaine-leape, n. A dancing-leap. 1. 1. 97.
Almanack-Man, n. †A fortune-teller, foreteller. 1. 7. 25.
||Almoiauana, n. Sp. ‘A kinde of cheese-cake.’ Minsheu. 4. 4. 143.
Almond milke, n. ‘Chambers Cycl. Supp.,
Almond-milk is a preparation made of sweet blanched almonds
and water, of some use in medicine, as an emollient.’ NED. 1. 6. 222.
||Aluagada, n. pr. same as Alvayálde,
q. v. 4. 4. 27.
||Aluayalde or Albayalde, n. Sp. ‘A white
colour to paint womens faces called ceruse.’ Minsheu.
Ancient, a.? Belonging to an old family. 1. 2. 17.
And, conj. †If. 3. 5. 39. and’. 1. 3. 23. an’. 1. 2. 31.
Angel, n. ‘An old English gold coin, called more fully
at first the Angel-noble, being originally a new
issue of the Noble, having as its device the archangel Michael
standing upon, and piercing the dragon.’
NED. Pr. about 10 s. 2. 1. 138.
Anone, adv. Now again. P. 10.
†Ap-perill, n. Risk. 5. 4. 34.
||Aqua nanfa, n. Sp. [Corruption of acqua nanfa.]
‘Sweet water smelling of muske and Orenge-leaves.’ Florio. 4. 4. 146.
||Aqua-vitæ, n. Any form of ardent spirits. 2. 1. 5.
Arbitrary, a. Law. Discretionary; not fixed. 3. 3. 75.
||Arcana, n. [Pl. of L. a. arcanum,
used subst.] Secrets, mysteries. 4. 4. 151.
||Argentata, n. It. ‘A painting for women’s faces.’
Florio. 4. 4. 28.
Argument, n. Subject-matter of discussion or discourse;
theme, subject. Obs. or arch. 1. 6. 10.
Arras, n. [Arras, name of a town in Artois, famed for
its manufacture of the fabric.] A hanging screen of a rich
tapestry fabric formerly placed around the walls of household
apartments. 1. 2. 46.
Art, n. 1. A contrivance. 1. 7. 24. †2. Magic art. 1. 5. 21.
Artist, n. †A professor of magic arts; an astrologer. 1. 2. 22.
As, conj. †With finite verb: That. 1. 4. 30; 1. 6. 61;
3. 2. 23.
As, adv. Phr. as that: Even as (in parallel clause,
introducing a known circumstance with which a hypothesis is contrasted). 5. 1. 20.
Assure, v. †To secure. 3. 5. 68.
[215]
At, prep. Upon. 1. 6. 114.
Atchieue, v. [Form of achieve.] †To gain, win
(a material acquisition). 3. 5. 67.
Attemp, n. [Form of attempt.] Endeavor to win over. 2. 2. 30.
Attempt, v. To try to win over, or seduce. Arch. 4. 5. 7.
Audit, n. A statement of account. Fig., arch. 3. 3. 229.
Aye, adv. At all times, on all occasions.
(Now only Sc. and north dial.) 1. 6. 220.
Ayre, n. [Form of air.] Manner; sort. 2. 7. 21.
A, prep. [Shortened from OE. preposition an, on.]
With be: involved in. Arch. or dial. 5. 1. 4.
†A’, prep. Shortened from of. 5. 2. 38.
Above, adv. Exceeding in degree; extremely. 3. 6. 33.
Abuse, v. †To deceive, mislead. 5. 8. 140; 4. 2. 41; 4. 7. 80.
Academy, n.? A school of manners. 2. 8. 20; 3. 5. 33.
Access, n. †Approach; advance. 2. 6. 68.
Account, n. [Form of account.] A report. 2. 7. 28.
Accountant, †a. [Form of accountant.]
Obligated to provide an account; responsible. 5. 2. 11.
Account, n. †Calculation, consideration. Phr. make account: To calculate, consider. 4. 1. 10.
Acknowledge, v. To recognize a service from (someone). 4. 3. 19.
Admire, v. †intr. To feel or express surprise; to wonder. 1. 1. 77.
[214]
Advise, v. To warn, dissuade †(from a course). 5. 4. 43.
Aerie, a. [Form of airy.] Lively, spirited. 4. 4. 157. airy. 3. 5. 13.
Affection, n. †Mental inclination; mood. 4. 4. 126.
Afore, prep. In the presence of. Arch. or dial. 4. 4. 167; 5. 5. 7.
Aforehand, adv. Arch. In advance. 1. 3. 41.
After-game, n. ‘Prop., a second game played to reverse or improve the outcomes of the first; hence, “The plan that may be laid or the strategies that are used after the original game has failed; actions taken after the first situation has gone wrong” (Johnson).’ NED. 4. 7. 84.
||Alcorça, n. Sp. ‘A preserve.’ Minsheu.
Alcorea, n. pr. for Alcorça, q. v. 4. 4. 144.
||Allum Scagliola, n. It.? Rock alum. 4. 4. 30.
†Almaine-leap, n. A dance leap. 1. 1. 97.
Almanack-Man, n. †A fortune-teller. 1. 7. 25.
||Almoiauana, n. Sp. ‘A type of cheesecake.’ Minsheu. 4. 4. 143.
Almond milk, n. ‘Offices Cycl. Supp., Almond-milk is a preparation made from sweet blanched almonds and water, used in medicine as a soothing agent.’ NED. 1. 6. 222.
||Aluagada, n. pr. same as Alvayálde, q. v. 4. 4. 27.
||Aluayalde or Albayalde, n. Sp. ‘A white powder used to make women's faces pale called ceruse.’ Minsheu.
Ancient, a.? Pertaining to an old family. 1. 2. 17.
And, conj. †If. 3. 5. 39. an’. 1. 3. 23. an’. 1. 2. 31.
Angel, n. ‘An old English gold coin, originally known as the Angel noble, a new issue of the Noble, featuring the archangel Michael standing on and piercing the dragon.’
NED. Pr. about 10 s. 2. 1. 138.
Anone, adv. Now again. P. 10.
†Apparent, n. Risk. 5. 4. 34.
||Aqua nanfa, n. Sp. [Corruption of acqua nanfa.] ‘Sweet water that smells of musk and orange leaves.’ Florio. 4. 4. 146.
||Aqua-vitæ, n. Any type of strong alcoholic drink. 2. 1. 5.
Arbitrary, a. Law. Based on one's discretion; not set. 3. 3. 75.
||Arcana, n. [Pl. of L. a. arcanum, used subst.] Secrets, mysteries. 4. 4. 151.
||Argentata, n. It. ‘A cosmetic for women's faces.’ Florio. 4. 4. 28.
Argument, n. Topic of discussion; theme, subject. Obs. or arch. 1. 6. 10.
Arras, n. [Arras, a town known for its fabric production.] A hanging screen made of rich tapestry fabric traditionally used to surround household spaces. 1. 2. 46.
Art, n. 1. A method. 1. 7. 24. †2. Magic. 1. 5. 21.
Artist, n. †A practitioner of magic; an astrologer. 1. 2. 22.
As, conj. †With finite verb: That. 1. 4. 30; 1. 6. 61; 3. 2. 23.
As, adv. Phr. as that: Just as (in a similar situation, introducing a known fact that contrasts with a hypothesis). 5. 1. 20.
Assure, v. †To guarantee. 3. 5. 68.
[215]
At, prep. On. 1. 6. 114.
Achieve, v. [Form of achieve.] †To obtain, acquire (a material gain). 3. 5. 67.
Attempt, n. [Form of attempt.] Effort to persuade. 2. 2. 30.
Attempt, v. To try to persuade or seduce. Arch. 4. 5. 7.
Audit, n. An account statement. Fig., arch. 3. 3. 229.
Yes, adv. At all times, on every occasion.
(Now mainly used Sc. and northern dial.) 1. 6. 220.
Air, n. [Form of air.] Manner; type. 2. 7. 21.
Baffle, v. †To treat with contempt. 4. 7. 73 SN.
Bag, n. The sac (of the bee) containing honey. 2. 6. 112.
Bailie, n. [Form of bailiff.] An officer of justice
under a sheriff; a warrant officer. 3. 3. 38.
Bane, n. 1. Poison. 2. 7. 18.
†2. As exclam. ‘Plague.’ 5. 6. 66.
Banke, n. †An artificial earthwork, an embankment. 2. 1. 56.
Bare, a. Bare-headed. Arch. 2. 3. 37.
Bate, v. †1. To deprive (of). 4. 1. 56.
†2. To make a reduction (of); to deduct. 2. 1. 83; 2. 1. 104.
Baudy, 2. 8. 73. See Bawdy.
Bawd-ledger, n. Resident minister to the bawds (a mock
title coined by Jonson). 5. 6. 64.
Bawdry, n. Arch. Lewd talk; obscenity. 4. 1. 176.
Bawdy, a. 1. Lewd. 2. 1. 167. 2. absol. quasi-sb.
Lewd language, obscenity. 4. 4. 165. baudy. 2. 8. 73.
Be, v. pl. Are. Obs. or dial. 2. 8. 63.
Bed-fellow, n. †Intimate companion. 2. 8. 9.
Behaue, v. †trans. To manage. 2. 8. 71.
Benefit, n. Advantage. †Phr. make benefit of:
To take advantage of. ?Obs. 2. 2. 98.
Beniamin, n. Gum benzoin, an aromatic resin obtained
from the Styrax benzoin, a tree of Sumatra, Java, and the
neighboring islands, used in medicine, perfumery, and chemistry.
||Beniamin di gotta, n. ?Gum benzoin in drops.
See Beniamin. 4. 4. 33.
Bespeake, v. trans. w. refl. To engage. 1. 6. 214.
Bestow, v. To deposit. Arch. 3. 2. 9.
Black-water, n. 3. 3. 179. See-water.
Blanck manger, n. [Form of blancmange.] †‘A dish
composed usually of fowl, but also of other meat, minced with
cream, rice, almonds, sugar, eggs, etc.’ NED. 1. 6. 240.
Blank, n. ‘A small French coin, originally of silver,
but afterwards of copper; also a silver coin of Henry V. current
in the parts of France then held by the English. According to
Littré, the French blanc was worth 5 deniers. The application
of the name in the 17th Cen. is uncertain.’ NED. 3. 3. 33.
Blesse, v. †To protect, save (from). 4. 4. 187.
Blocke, n. A mould. Spec. Brokers blocke:
A mould for clothes in a pawnbroker’s shop. 2. 7. 15.
Blocke-head, n. †A wooden block for hats or wigs;
hence, a blockish or stupid head. 3. 5. 65.
[216]
Board, n. Phr. tall board: ?A gaming table. 4. 5. 32.
See note.
Booke, n. †A charter or deed; a written grant of
privileges. 3. 3. 67; 3. 3. 79.
||Borachio, n. Obs. ‘A large leather bottle or bag
used in Spain for wine or other liquors.’ NED. 2. 1. 71.
Bound, ppl. a. Under obligations of gratitude. 4. 1. 11.
Bouzy, a. [Form of bousy.] Sotted. 5. 6. 25.
Brach, n. Arch. A bitch-hound. 4. 4. 229.
Braue, a. 1. Finely-dressed. Arch. 1. 4. 16; 2. 5. 11.
2. A general epithet of admiration or praise. Arch. 1. 2. 52;
2. 6. 75; 3. 4. 12; 4. 6. 29.
†interj. 3. Capital! 1. 1. 67.
Brauery, n. †A fine thing; a matter to boast or be proud of. 3. 6. 47.
Breake, v. †To speak confidentially (with a person
of a thing). 3. 4. 62.
Bring, v. Phr. bring up: ?Augment, increase. 1. 4. 96.
Bristo-stone, n. ‘A kind of transparent rock-crystal
found in the Clifton limestone near Bristol, resembling the
diamond in brilliancy.’ NED. 3. 3. 173.
Broker, n. 1. A pawnbroker. 1. 1. 143; 1. 4. 19.
2. With added function of agent or intermediary. 1. 4. 4.
Brooke, v. †To endure; not to discredit; to be
sufficiently appropriate for. 2. 8. 63.
Buckram, a. A kind of coarse
linen or cloth stiffened with gum or paste. 2. 1. 63.
Bullion, n. †More fully, bullion-hose:
Trunk-hose, puffed out at the upper part, in several folds. 3. 3. 217.
Bush, n. A branch of ivy used as vintner’s sign; hence,
the sign-board of a tavern. 3. 3. 170.
Businesse, n. †1. Affectedly used for an ‘affair of
honor,’ a duel. 3. 3. 106.
†2. A misunderstanding, quarrel. 4. 1. 18.
Busse, v. Arch. and dial. To kiss. 3. 6. 1.
Buzz, v. Phr. buzz at: 1. To hum about, as an insect.
†2. To whisper to; incite by suggestions. Used quibblingly in
both senses. 2. 7. 4.
†By cause, phr. used as conj. Because. 5. 4. 24.
Baffle, v. †To treat with disrespect. 4. 7. 73 SN.
Bag, n. The sac (of the bee) that holds honey. 2. 6. 112.
Bailie, n. [A form of bailiff.] An officer of the law under a sheriff; a warrant officer. 3. 3. 38.
Bane, n. 1. Poison. 2. 7. 18.
†2. As exclam. ‘Curse.’ 5. 6. 66.
Banke, n. †An artificial earthwork, an embankment. 2. 1. 56.
Bare, a. Bare-headed. Arch. 2. 3. 37.
Bate, v. †1. To take away (from). 4. 1. 56.
†2. To reduce (by); to subtract. 2. 1. 83; 2. 1. 104.
Baudy, 2. 8. 73. See Bawdy.
Bawd-ledger, n. Resident minister to the bawds (a mock title created by Jonson). 5. 6. 64.
Bawdry, n. Arch. Lewd conversation; obscenity. 4. 1. 176.
Bawdy, a. 1. Lewd. 2. 1. 167. 2. absol. quasi-sb. Lewd language, obscenity. 4. 4. 165. baudy. 2. 8. 73.
Be, v. pl. Are. Obs. or dial. 2. 8. 63.
Bed-fellow, n. †Close companion. 2. 8. 9.
Behaue, v. †trans. To manage. 2. 8. 71.
Benefit, n. Advantage. †Phr. make benefit of: To take advantage of. ?Obs. 2. 2. 98.
Beniamin, n. Gum benzoin, an aromatic resin obtained from the Styrax benzoin, a tree from Sumatra, Java, and nearby islands, used in medicine, perfumery, and chemistry.
||Beniamin di gotta, n. ?Gum benzoin in drops. See Beniamin. 4. 4. 33.
Bespeake, v. trans. w. refl. To arrange. 1. 6. 214.
Bestow, v. To place. Arch. 3. 2. 9.
Black-water, n. 3. 3. 179. See-water.
Blanck manger, n. [A form of blancmange.] †‘A dish usually made of fowl, but also of other meats, minced with cream, rice, almonds, sugar, eggs, etc.’ NED. 1. 6. 240.
Blank, n. ‘A small French coin, originally made of silver, but later of copper; also a silver coin of Henry V. that was used in the parts of France then held by the English. According to Littré, the French blanc was worth 5 deniers. The application of the name in the 17th Century is uncertain.’ NED. 3. 3. 33.
Blesse, v. †To protect, save (from). 4. 4. 187.
Blocke, n. A mold. Spec. Brokers blocke: A mold for clothes in a pawnbroker’s shop. 2. 7. 15.
Blocke-head, n. †A wooden block for hats or wigs; hence, a dull or stupid head. 3. 5. 65.
[216]
Board, n. Phr. tall board: ?A gaming table. 4. 5. 32.
See note.
Booke, n. †A charter or deed; a written grant of privileges. 3. 3. 67; 3. 3. 79.
||Borachio, n. Obs. ‘A large leather bottle or bag used in Spain for wine or other liquors.’ NED. 2. 1. 71.
Bound, ppl. a. Under obligations of gratitude. 4. 1. 11.
Bouzy, a. [A form of bousy.] Drunk. 5. 6. 25.
Brach, n. Arch. A female hound. 4. 4. 229.
Braue, a. 1. Well-dressed. Arch. 1. 4. 16; 2. 5. 11.
2. A general term of praise or admiration. Arch. 1. 2. 52; 2. 6. 75; 3. 4. 12; 4. 6. 29.
†interj. 3. Awesome! 1. 1. 67.
Brauery, n. †A great thing; something to boast about. 3. 6. 47.
Breake, v. †To speak privately (with someone about something). 3. 4. 62.
Bring, v. Phr. bring up: ?To increase. 1. 4. 96.
Bristo-stone, n. ‘A type of clear rock-crystal found in the Clifton limestone near Bristol, which is similar to diamond in brilliance.’ NED. 3. 3. 173.
Broker, n. 1. A pawnbroker. 1. 1. 143; 1. 4. 19.
2. Also an agent or intermediary. 1. 4. 4.
Brooke, v. †To tolerate; not to discredit; to be suitably appropriate for. 2. 8. 63.
Buckram, a. A type of coarse linen or cloth stiffened with gum or paste. 2. 1. 63.
Bullion, n. †More fully, bullion-hose: Trunk-hose, puffed out at the top in several folds. 3. 3. 217.
Bush, n. A sprig of ivy used as the sign for a vintner; hence, the signboard of a tavern. 3. 3. 170.
Businesse, n. †1. Affectedly used for a ‘matter of honor,’ a duel. 3. 3. 106.
†2. A misunderstanding, argument. 4. 1. 18.
Busse, v. Arch. and dial. To kiss. 3. 6. 1.
Buzz, v. Phr. buzz at: 1. To make a humming sound, like an insect.
†2. To whisper to; to incite with suggestions. Used in a playful way in both meanings. 2. 7. 4.
†By cause, phr. used as conj. Because. 5. 4. 24.
Cabbin, n. †A small room, a boudoir. 1. 6. 238.
Cabinet, n. A small chamber or room; a boudoir.
Arch. or obs. 4. 4. 152.
Campheere, n. [Form of camphor.] 4. 4. 22.
Can, v. †tr. To have at one’s command; to be able to
supply, devise or suggest (a pregnant use). 3. 6. 39.
Caract, n. [Form of carat. Confused with
caract=Character.] †Value, estimate. Phr. at all caracts:
‘To the minutest circumstance.’ Gifford. 1. 6. 88.
†Caravance, n. ‘Name of sundry kinds of peas and small beans.’ Stanford.
†Carrauicins, n. perh.=caravance, q. v. 4. 4. 45.
[217]
Care, v. To take care. Now only dial. 1. 1. 29.
Carefull, a. Anxious, solicitous. Arch. 1. 6. 10.
†Caroch, n. A coach or chariot of a stately or
luxurious kind. 1. 6. 214. Carroch. 4. 2. 11.
Carry, v. 1. tr. To conduct, manage. Arch. 3. 5. 53.
?†2. intr. To be arranged. 3. 3. 126.
Case, n. 1. The body (as enclosing the soul, etc.). 5. 6. 39.
2. Condition, supposition. Phr. in case to: In a condition
or position to; prepared, ready. Arch. 4. 7. 85. Put case: Suppose. ?Arch. 4. 4. 228.
Cast, v. †1. To estimate. 2. 1. 81.
†2. To devise. 2. 8. 42.
Castle-soape, n. Obs. form of Castile soap. 5. 3. 3.
||Cataputia, n. [In Med. L. and It.] ‘The hearbe spurge.’ Florio. 4. 4. 55.
†Cater, n. ‘A buyer of provisions or “cates”; in large
households the officer who made the necessary purchases of
provisions.’ NED. 1. 3. 13.
Catholike, a. †Universally efficient. 1. 4. 35.
†Cause, conj. Obs. exc. dial.
[An elliptic use of the noun for because.] Because. 2. 8. 28;
4. 6. 34. Phr. by cause. See By cause.
†Cautelous, a. Crafty. 1. 6. 142.
Caution, n. 1. Security; guarantee. 3. 4. 30; 58.
2. A word of warning. 4. 5. 28.
Ceruse, n. [White lead.] A paint or cosmetic for the
skin; used vaguely. 4. 4. 53.
Challengee, n. Rare (perh. coined by Jonson).
One who is challenged. 3. 3. 141.
Character, n. A cabalistic or magical sign. 1. 2. 9.
Charge, n. Expenses; outlay. Arch. 2. 1. 49; 1. 6. 172.
Chartell, n. [Form of cartel.] A written challenge. 3. 3. 140.
Chaw, v. A common by-form of chew in the 16-17th c. 4. 2. 53.
Cheat, n. †Any product of conquest or robbery; booty, spoil. 1. 7. 4.
Cheat, v. Phr. cheat on: To cheat. 5. 6. 54.
Cheater, n. †A dishonest gamester; a sharper. 5. 6. 64.
Check, n. †Reproof, censure. 3. 6. 44.
Cheese-trencher, n. A wooden plate for holding or cutting cheese. P. 8.
Christall, n. [Form of crystal.] A piece of
rock-crystal or similar mineral used in magic art. 1. 2. 6.
†Cioppino, n. [Italianated form of chopine.] A kind
of shoe raised above the ground by means of a cork sole or the
like; worn about 1600 in Spain and Italy, esp. at Venice, where
they were monstrously exaggerated. 3. 4. 13 (see note); 4. 4. 69.
Cipher, n. A means of conveying secret intelligence: used vaguely. 2. 1. 167·
Circle, n. 1. An embrace. 1. 4. 94.
2. Sphere (of influence, etc.). 1. 6. 96.
3. A circular figure (of magic). 1. 2. 26.
Cloake-charge, n. The expense of a cloak (coined by Jonson). 2. 2. 42.
[218]
Cockscomb, n. †A simpleton. 5. 8. 40.
Cock-stone, n. †A name of the kidney-bean. 1. 1. 53.
Cog, v. To cheat, esp. at dice or cards. 1. 1. 48.
†Cokes, n. A simpleton, one easily ‘taken in.’ 2. 2. 104.
Collect, v. To infer, deduce. Rare. 1. 6. 234.
Come, v. Phr. come off: (in imperative as a call of
encouragement to action) Come! come along! 3. 5. 27.
Comming, ppl. a. Inclined to make or meet advances. 4. 4. 180.
Commoner, n. †A member of the general body of a town-council. 2. 1. 42.
Complement, n. †1. Anything which goes to make up or fully equip. 3. 4. 33.
†2. Polite or ceremonious greetings. 3. 5. 15.
Complexion, n. †1. The combination of the four ‘humors’
of the body in a certain proportion; ‘temperament.’ 2. 2. 122.
†2. Bodily habit or constitution. 5. 1. 18.
?3. Appearance of the skin. 1. 4. 63 (or perh. as 2).
†4. A coloring preparation, cosmetic. 4. 4. 12.
5. Appearance, aspect (fig.). 2. 6. 50.
Comport, v. Phr. comport with: †To act in accordance with. 2. 8. 17.
||Compos mentis, a. phr. [L. f. com-potis.] Of sound mind. 5. 3. 12.
Compter, n. Old spelling of Counter. The name of
certain city prisons for debtors; esp. the two London Compters. 3. 1. 20 (see note).
Conceit, n. †1. Idea, device. 2. 8. 23. conceipt.
†2. Personal opinion. 4. 4. 200.
3. Phr. Out of conceipt: Out of patience, dissatisfied. 2. 8. 18.
Concerne, v. †intr. To be of importance. 3. 3. 113.
Concurrence, n. A juncture: a condition: used vaguely. 2. 6. 54.
Conduit-head, n. †A structure from which water is distributed
or made to issue: a reservoir. 5. 1. 27.
Confine, v. Imprison. Const. †to. 5. 6. 34.
Confute, v. To put to silence (by physical means). 5. 6. 18.
Content, a. †Willing. 1. 1. 133.
Conuenient, a. †1. Due, proper. 1. 4. 79.
†2. Suitable. 4. 4. 230.
Conuey, v. To carry from one place to another (†used of
small objects and with connotation of secrecy). 2. 1. 164.
Coozen, v. [Form of cozen.] To cheat. 3. 1. 22. cossen. 5. 2. 29.
Coozener, n. [Form of cozener.] Impostor. 5. 8. 148.
||Coquetta, n. Sp. A small loaf. 4. 4. 143.
Corn-ground, n. Arch. A piece of land used for
growing corn; corn-land. 3. 1. 17.
Cornish, a. Phr. C. counterfeit: referring to the
‘Cornish stone’ or ‘diamond.’ a variety of quartz found in Cornwall. 3. 3. 173.
Cossen, v. 5. 2. 29. See Coozen.
Councell, n. Obs. form of council. 3. 1. 34; 5. 2. 20.
[219]
Court, v. Phr. court it: To play or act the courtier. 3. 4. 56.
Court-ship, n. †An act of courtesy (used in pl.) 1. 6. 201.
Coyle, n. [Form of coil.] ?An embarrassing situation;
a ‘mess.’ 5. 5. 54.
Crack, v. intr. To break the musical quality of the
voice (used fig.) 5. 5. 59.
Cracke, n. †A lively lad; a ‘rogue’ (playfully), a wag. 2. 8. 58.
†Crambe, n. [Form of crambo.] ‘A game in which one
player gives a word or line of verse to which each of the others
has to find a rime.’ NED. 5. 8. 110.
Creak, v. To exhibit the characteristics of; to betray
(a fig. use of the lit. meaning). 2. 2. 87.
Credit, n. †1. Authority. 1. 4. 29.
†2. Repute. 5. 6. 49.
Crisped, ppl. a. Closely curled; as applied to trees of
uncertain significance. 2. 6. 78 (see note).
Cunning, a. †Learned; versed in. 2. 4. 12.
Custard, n. †‘Formerly, a kind of open pie containing
pieces of meat or fruit covered with a preparation of broth or
milk, thickened with eggs, sweetened, and seasoned with spices,
etc.’ NED. 1. 1. 97.
Cutpurse, n. One who steals by cutting purses; hence, a thief. 1. 1. 140.
Cut-work, n. †1. ‘A kind of openwork embroidery or lace
worn in the latter part of the 16th and in the 17th c.’ NED. 2. 1. 163; 3. 3. 23.
†2. attrib. 1. 1. 128. cut-worke.
Cabbin, n. A small room, a boudoir. 1. 6. 238.
Cabinet, n. A small chamber or room; a boudoir. Arch. or obs. 4. 4. 152.
Campheere, n. [Form of camphor.] 4. 4. 22.
Can, v. †tr. To have at one’s command; to be able to supply, devise, or suggest (a pregnant use). 3. 6. 39.
Caract, n. [Form of carat. Confused with caract=Character.] †Value, estimate. Phr. at all caracts: ‘To the minutest circumstance.’ Gifford. 1. 6. 88.
†Caravance, n. ‘Name of sundry kinds of peas and small beans.’ Stanford.
†Carrauicins, n. perh.=caravance, q. v. 4. 4. 45.
[217]
Care, v. To take care. Now only dial. 1. 1. 29.
Carefull, a. Anxious, solicitous. Arch. 1. 6. 10.
†Caroch, n. A coach or chariot of a stately or luxurious kind. 1. 6. 214. Carroch. 4. 2. 11.
Carry, v. 1. tr. To conduct, manage. Arch. 3. 5. 53.
?†2. intr. To be arranged. 3. 3. 126.
Case, n. 1. The body (as enclosing the soul, etc.). 5. 6. 39.
2. Condition, supposition. Phr. in case to: In a condition or position to; prepared, ready. Arch. 4. 7. 85. Put case: Suppose. ?Arch. 4. 4. 228.
Cast, v. †1. To estimate. 2. 1. 81.
†2. To devise. 2. 8. 42.
Castle-soape, n. Obs. form of Castile soap. 5. 3. 3.
||Cataputia, n. [In Med. L. and It.] ‘The herb spurge.’ Florio. 4. 4. 55.
†Cater, n. ‘A buyer of provisions or “cates”; in large households the officer who made the necessary purchases of provisions.’ NED. 1. 3. 13.
Catholike, a. †Universally efficient. 1. 4. 35.
†Cause, conj. Obs. exc. dial. [An elliptic use of the noun for because.] Because. 2. 8. 28; 4. 6. 34. Phr. by cause. See By cause.
†Cautelous, a. Crafty. 1. 6. 142.
Caution, n. 1. Security; guarantee. 3. 4. 30; 58.
2. A word of warning. 4. 5. 28.
Ceruse, n. [White lead.] A paint or cosmetic for the skin; used vaguely. 4. 4. 53.
Challengee, n. Rare (perh. coined by Jonson). One who is challenged. 3. 3. 141.
Character, n. A cabalistic or magical sign. 1. 2. 9.
Charge, n. Expenses; outlay. Arch. 2. 1. 49; 1. 6. 172.
Chartell, n. [Form of cartel.] A written challenge. 3. 3. 140.
Chaw, v. A common by-form of chew in the 16-17th c. 4. 2. 53.
Cheat, n. †Any product of conquest or robbery; booty, spoil. 1. 7. 4.
Cheat, v. Phr. cheat on: To cheat. 5. 6. 54.
Cheater, n. †A dishonest gamester; a sharper. 5. 6. 64.
Check, n. †Reproof, censure. 3. 6. 44.
Cheese-trencher, n. A wooden plate for holding or cutting cheese. P. 8.
Christall, n. [Form of crystal.] A piece of rock-crystal or similar mineral used in magic art. 1. 2. 6.
†Cioppino, n. [Italianated form of chopine.] A kind of shoe raised above the ground by means of a cork sole or the like; worn about 1600 in Spain and Italy, especially at Venice, where they were monstrously exaggerated. 3. 4. 13 (see note); 4. 4. 69.
Cipher, n. A means of conveying secret intelligence: used vaguely. 2. 1. 167·
Circle, n. 1. An embrace. 1. 4. 94.
2. Sphere (of influence, etc.). 1. 6. 96.
3. A circular figure (of magic). 1. 2. 26.
Cloake-charge, n. The expense of a cloak (coined by Jonson). 2. 2. 42.
[218]
Cockscomb, n. †A simpleton. 5. 8. 40.
Cock-stone, n. †A name of the kidney-bean. 1. 1. 53.
Cog, v. To cheat, especially at dice or cards. 1. 1. 48.
†Cokes, n. A simpleton, one easily ‘taken in.’ 2. 2. 104.
Collect, v. To infer, deduce. Rare. 1. 6. 234.
Come, v. Phr. come off: (in imperative as a call of encouragement to action) Come! come along! 3. 5. 27.
Comming, ppl. a. Inclined to make or meet advances. 4. 4. 180.
Commoner, n. †A member of the general body of a town-council. 2. 1. 42.
Complement, n. †1. Anything which goes to make up or fully equip. 3. 4. 33.
†2. Polite or ceremonious greetings. 3. 5. 15.
Complexion, n. †1. The combination of the four ‘humors’ of the body in a certain proportion; ‘temperament.’ 2. 2. 122.
†2. Bodily habit or constitution. 5. 1. 18.
?3. Appearance of the skin. 1. 4. 63 (or perh. as 2).
†4. A coloring preparation, cosmetic. 4. 4. 12.
5. Appearance, aspect (fig.). 2. 6. 50.
Comport, v. Phr. comport with: †To act in accordance with. 2. 8. 17.
||Compos mentis, a. phr. [L. f. com-potis.] Of sound mind. 5. 3. 12.
Compter, n. Old spelling of Counter. The name of certain city prisons for debtors; esp. the two London Compters. 3. 1. 20 (see note).
Conceit, n. †1. Idea, device. 2. 8. 23. conceipt.
†2. Personal opinion. 4. 4. 200.
3. Phr. Out of conceipt: Out of patience, dissatisfied. 2. 8. 18.
Concerne, v. †intr. To be of importance. 3. 3. 113.
Concurrence, n. A juncture: a condition: used vaguely. 2. 6. 54.
Conduit-head, n. †A structure from which water is distributed or made to issue: a reservoir. 5. 1. 27.
Confine, v. Imprison. Const. †to. 5. 6. 34.
Confute, v. To put to silence (by physical means). 5. 6. 18.
Content, a. †Willing. 1. 1. 133.
Conuenient, a. †1. Due, proper. 1. 4. 79.
†2. Suitable. 4. 4. 230.
Conuey, v. To carry from one place to another (†used of small objects and with connotation of secrecy). 2. 1. 164.
Coozen, v. [Form of cozen.] To cheat. 3. 1. 22. cossen. 5. 2. 29.
Coozener, n. [Form of cozener.] Impostor. 5. 8. 148.
||Coquetta, n. Sp. A small loaf. 4. 4. 143.
Corn-ground, n. Arch. A piece of land used for growing corn; corn-land. 3. 1. 17.
Cornish, a. Phr. C. counterfeit: referring to the ‘Cornish stone’ or ‘diamond.’ a variety of quartz found in Cornwall. 3. 3. 173.
Cossen, v. 5. 2. 29. See Coozen.
Councell, n. Obs. form of council. 3. 1. 34; 5. 2. 20.
[219]
Court, v. Phr. court it: To play or act the courtier. 3. 4. 56.
Court-ship, n. †An act of courtesy (used in pl.) 1. 6. 201.
Coyle, n. [Form of coil.] ?An embarrassing situation; a ‘mess.’ 5. 5. 54.
Crack, v. intr. To break the musical quality of the voice (used fig.) 5. 5. 59.
Cracke, n. †A lively lad; a ‘rogue’ (playfully), a wag. 2. 8. 58.
†Crambe, n. [Form of crambo.] ‘A game in which one player gives a word or line of verse to which each of the others has to find a rime.’ NED. 5. 8. 110.
Creak, v. To exhibit the characteristics of; to betray (a fig. use of the lit. meaning). 2. 2. 87.
Credit, n. †1. Authority. 1. 4. 29.
†2. Repute. 5. 6. 49.
Crisped, ppl. a. Closely curled; as applied to trees of uncertain significance. 2. 6. 78 (see note).
Cunning, a. †Learned; versed in. 2. 4. 12.
Custard, n. †‘Formerly, a kind of open pie containing pieces of meat or fruit covered with a preparation of broth or milk, thickened with eggs, sweetened, and seasoned with spices, etc.’ NED. 1. 1. 97.
Cutpurse, n. One who steals by cutting purses; hence, a thief. 1. 1. 140.
Cut-work, n. †1. ‘A kind of openwork embroidery or lace worn in the latter part of the 16th and in the 17th c.’ NED. 2. 1. 163; 3. 3. 23.
†2. attrib. 1. 1. 128. cut-worke.
Danger, n. †Mischief, harm. 2. 6. 30.
†Daw, v. Rare. To frighten, torment. 4. 4. 208.
Dearling, n. Obs. form of darling. 5. 6. 74.
Decimo sexto. ?Obs. ‘A term denoting the size of
a book, or of the page of a book, in which each leaf is
one-sixteenth of a full sheet; properly Sexto-decimo
(usually abbreviated 16mo.).’ NED. Also applied fig. to
a diminutive person or thing: hence, ?An exquisite or perfect condition. 4. 4. 50.
Deed of Feoffment, phr. 4. 6. 44. See Feoffment.
Defeate, n. †Undoing, ruin. Phr. do defeate upon:
To do injury to; to bring about the ruin of. 2. 6. 21.
Defend, v. †To prohibit, forbid. Obs. exc. dial. 1. 4. 97.
Degree, n. 1. A high degree or quality. 2. 1. 89.
2. Any degree. 4. 3. 26.
Delicate, a. †1. Charming
†2. Voluptuous. 2. 2. 103; 2. 2. 126.
Both meanings seem to be present.
Delude, v. †To frustrate the aim or purpose of. 1. 6. 54.
†Deneer, n. [Form of Denier, obs. or arch.]
A French coin, the twelfth of a sou; originally of silver, but
from the 16th c. of copper. Hence (esp. in negative phrases)
used as the type of a very small sum. 3. 3. 188.
Deny, v. ?Prove false to. 1. 4. 91.
Depart, v. †Phr. depart with: To part with; give up. 1. 4. 58; 1. 4. 83.
[220]
Dependance, n. †A quarrel or affair ‘depending,’ or
awaiting settlement. 3. 3. 130.
Devil, n. Jonson uses the following forms: Deuill.
5. 5. 49, etc.; Diuel. 5. 5. 20; Diuell. Titlepage, etc.
Diligence, n. †pl. Labors, exertions. 2. 2. 106.
Discourse, n. †Conversational power. 4. 4. 225.
Discourse, v. To discuss. Arch. 4. 2. 40.
Dishonesty, n. †Unchastity. 4. 4. 158.
†Displeasant, a. Displeasing; disagreeable. Epilogue 6.
Distast, n. †Quarrel. 3. 3. 77.
Diuident, n. [Erron. spelling of dividend.]
†The share (of anything divided among a number of persons)
that falls to each to receive. 2. 1. 123; 3. 3. 201.
Dotage, n. Infatuation. 5. 8. 92 (see note).
Dottrel, n. 1. A species of plover (Eudromias morinellus).
2. A silly person; one easily ‘taken in.’ 2. 8. 59. See note 2. 2. 49-50.
Doublet, n. A close-fitting body-garment, with
or without sleeves, worn by men from the 14th to the 18th
centuries. Obs. exc. Hist. 1. 1. 52. Phr.
hose and doublet: as the typical male attire. 1. 6. 151.
Doubt, n. †Apprehension; fear. 5. 1. 8.
Doubt, v. †To suspect; have suspicions about. 2. 6. 47.
Dough-bak’d, ppl. a. Now dial. Imperfectly baked,
so as to remain doughy. 4. 4. 20.
Doxey, n. ‘Originally the term in Vagabonds’ Cant for
the unmarried mistress of a beggar or rogue: hence. slang,
a mistress, prostitute.’ NED. 2. 8. 38.
Draw, v. †1. To pass through a strainer;
to bring to proper consistence. 1. 6. 222.
2. To frame, draw up (a document). 3. 3. 67.
†3. intr. To withdraw. 2. 1. 127.
4. Phr. draw to: To come upon; to catch up with. 2. 6. 24.
Dwindle, v. †‘To shrink (with fear.) Obs., rare.
(Prob. a misuse owing to two senses of shrink.)’ NED. 4. 4. 63.
Danger, n. Mischief, harm. 2. 6. 30.
Daw, v. Rare. To frighten, torment. 4. 4. 208.
Dearling, n. Obs. A form of darling. 5. 6. 74.
Decimo sexto. Obs. ‘A term denoting the size of a book or the page of a book, in which each leaf is one-sixteenth of a full sheet; properly 16th (usually abbreviated 16mo.).’ NED. Also applied fig. to a small person or object: hence, ?An exquisite or perfect condition. 4. 4. 50.
Deed of Feoffment, phr. 4. 6. 44. See Feoffment.
Defeate, n. Undoing, ruin. Phr. do defeate upon: To do injury to; to bring about the ruin of. 2. 6. 21.
Defend, v. To prohibit, forbid. Obs. exc. dial. 1. 4. 97.
Degree, n. 1. A high degree or quality. 2. 1. 89. 2. Any degree. 4. 3. 26.
Delicate, a. 1. Charming
2. Voluptuous. 2. 2. 103; 2. 2. 126.
Both meanings seem to be present.
Delude, v. To frustrate the aim or purpose of. 1. 6. 54.
Deneer, n. [Form of Denier, obs. or arch.] A French coin, the twelfth of a sou; originally of silver, but from the 16th c. of copper. Hence (especially in negative phrases) used as a type of a very small amount. 3. 3. 188.
Deny, v. To prove false to. 1. 4. 91.
Depart, v. Phr. depart with: To part with; give up. 1. 4. 58; 1. 4. 83.
[220]
Dependance, n. A quarrel or affair ‘depending,’ or awaiting settlement. 3. 3. 130.
Devil, n. Jonson uses the following forms: Deuill. 5. 5. 49, etc.; Diuel. 5. 5. 20; Diuell. Titlepage, etc.
Diligence, n. †pl. Labors, exertions. 2. 2. 106.
Discourse, n. Conversational ability. 4. 4. 225.
Discourse, v. To discuss. Arch. 4. 2. 40.
Dishonesty, n. Unchastity. 4. 4. 158.
Displeasant, a. Displeasing; disagreeable. Epilogue 6.
Distast, n. Quarrel. 3. 3. 77.
Diuident, n. [Erron. spelling of dividend.] The share (of anything divided among a number of people) that falls to each to receive. 2. 1. 123; 3. 3. 201.
Dotage, n. Infatuation. 5. 8. 92 (see note).
Dottrel, n. 1. A type of plover (Eudromias morinellus).
2. A foolish person; someone easily deceived. 2. 8. 59. See note 2. 2. 49-50.
Doublet, n. A close-fitting body garment, with or without sleeves, worn by men from the 14th to the 18th centuries. Obs. exc. Hist. 1. 1. 52. Phr. hose and doublet: the typical male attire. 1. 6. 151.
Doubt, n. Apprehension; fear. 5. 1. 8.
Doubt, v. To suspect; have suspicions about. 2. 6. 47.
Dough-bak’d, ppl. a. Now dial. Imperfectly baked, so that it remains doughy. 4. 4. 20.
Doxey, n. ‘Originally the term in Vagabonds’ Cant for the unmarried mistress of a beggar or rogue: hence. slang, a mistress, prostitute.’ NED. 2. 8. 38.
Draw, v. 1. To pass through a strainer; to achieve proper consistency. 1. 6. 222.
2. To frame, draft (a document). 3. 3. 67.
3. intr. To withdraw. 2. 1. 127.
4. Phr. draw to: To come upon; to catch up with. 2. 6. 24.
Dwindle, v. ‘To shrink (with fear). Obs., rare. (Probably a misuse owing to two senses of shrink.)’ NED. 4. 4. 63.
Effectuall, a. ?Earnest. 2. 2. 107.
†E-la, n. Mus. Obs. exc. Hist.
[f. E+La; denoting the particular note E which occurred only
in the seventh Hexachord, in which it was sung to the syllable
la.] ‘The highest note in the Gamut, or the highest note of
the 7th Hexachord of Guido, answering to the upper E in the
treble.’ NED. Fig. of something very ambitious. 5. 5. 59.
Employ, v. †Phr. employ out: To send out (a person)
with a commission. 5. 5. 46.
Engag’d, ppl. a. 1. Morally bound. 4. 6. 9.
†2. Involved, hampered. 1. 2. 41.
†3. Made security for a payment; rendered liable for a debt. 3. 3. 90.
Enlarge, v. †Phr. enlarge upon, refl. absol.:
To expand (oneself) in words, give free vent to one’s thoughts. 2. 1. 128.
Ensigne, n. †Token; signal displayed. ?Obs. 1. 6. 210.
Enter, v. Phrases. †1. Enter a bond:
[221]
To enter into a bond; to sign a bond. 1. 7. 17.
†2. Enter trust with: To repose confidence in. 3. 4. 36.
Entertaine, v. †1. To give reception to; receive (a person). 1. 2. 44.
†2. To take into one’s service; hire. 3. 5. 19.
Enter-view, n. Obs. form of interview. 2. 6. 23.
Enuious, a. †Hateful. 1. 6. 196.
Enuy, n. †Ill-will, enmity. 2. 6. 20.
Enuy, v. trans. †To begrudge (a thing). 1. 6. 13.
Equiuock, n. [Obs. form (or misspelling) of
equivoke.] The use of words in a double meaning with intent
to deceive:=Equivocation. Rare. 3. 3. 184.
Erect, v. †To set up, establish, found (an office).
Obs. or arch. exc. in Law. 3. 3. 67.
||Escudero, n. Sp. An attendant; a lady’s page. 4. 4. 87.
Euill, n. The Vice, q. v. 5. 6. 76.
Exchequer, n. The office of the Exchequer;
used hyperbol. for the source of wealth. 3. 3. 81.
Extraordinary, †adv. Extraordinarily. 1. 1. 116.
Extreme, †adv. Extremely. 1. 7. 27.
Extremity, n. ?An extreme instance. 1. 5. 15.
Effectual, adj. ?Serious. 2. 2. 107.
†E-la, noun. Mus. Obs. exc. Hist.
[f. E+La; indicating the specific note E that appeared only
in the seventh Hexachord, sung to the syllable
la.] 'The highest note in the Gamut, or the highest note of
the 7th Hexachord of Guido, corresponding to the upper E in the
treble.' NED. Fig. of something very ambitious. 5. 5. 59.
Employ, verb. †Phr. employ out: To send out (a person)
with a task. 5. 5. 46.
Engaged, participle adj. 1. Morally bound. 4. 6. 9.
†2. Involved, hindered. 1. 2. 41.
†3. Made responsible for a payment; liable for a debt. 3. 3. 90.
Enlarge, verb. †Phr. enlarge upon, reflexive absol.:
To elaborate (oneself) in conversation, freely express one’s thoughts. 2. 1. 128.
Ensign, noun. †Sign; symbol displayed. ?Obs. 1. 6. 210.
Enter, verb. Phrases. †1. Enter a bond:
[221]
To enter into a bond; to sign a bond. 1. 7. 17.
†2. Enter trust with: To place confidence in. 3. 4. 36.
Entertain, verb. †1. To welcome; receive (a person). 1. 2. 44.
†2. To employ; hire. 3. 5. 19.
Interview, noun. Obs. form of interview. 2. 6. 23.
Envious, adj. †Hateful. 1. 6. 196.
Envy, noun. †Ill-will, hostility. 2. 6. 20.
Envy, verb trans. †To begrudge (something). 1. 6. 13.
Equivoc, noun. [Obs. form (or misspelling) of
equivocation.] The use of words with double meanings intended
to deceive: Equivocation. Rare. 3. 3. 184.
Erect, verb. †To set up, establish, create (an office).
Obs. or arch. except in Law. 3. 3. 67.
||Escudero, noun. Sp. An attendant; a lady’s page. 4. 4. 87.
Evil, noun. The Vice, q. v. 5. 6. 76.
Exchequer, noun. The office of the Exchequer;
used hyperbolically for the source of wealth. 3. 3. 81.
Extraordinary, †adverb. Extraordinarily. 1. 1. 116.
Extreme, †adverb. Extremely. 1. 7. 27.
Extremity, noun. ?An extreme instance. 1. 5. 15.
Face, n. Attitude (towards); reception (of). P. 21.
Fact, n. †1. The making, manufacture. 3. 4. 49.
2. Phr. with one’s fact: as an actual experience. 5. 6. 13.
Faine, v. Obs. form of feign. 5. 5. 28.
Fauour, n. †1. Leave, permission. Phr. under
(your) fauour: with all submission, subject to correction.
Obs. or arch. 1. 3. 27.
2. ?Comeliness; ?face. 4. 6. 49.
Feate, n. A business transaction. 3. 3. 227.
Fellow, n. Phr. good fellow: Of a woman.
A term of familiar address. 5. 1. 5.
Feoffee, n. The person to whom a freehold estate in
land is conveyed by a feoffment. 3. 5. 60.
Feoffment, n. ‘The action of investing a person with
a fief or fee. In technical language applied esp. to the
particular mode of conveyance (originally the only one used, but
now almost obsolete) in which a person is invested in a freehold
estate in lands by livery of seisin (at common law generally,
but not necessarily, evidenced by a deed, which, however, is not
required by statute).’ NED. 4. 5. 15; 4. 7. 7.
Phr. Deed of Feoffment: ‘The instrument or deed by which
corporeal hereditaments are conveyed.’ NED. 4. 6. 44.
Fetch, v. 1. To earn; get (money). 2. 1. 72.
†2. To perform, take (a leap). 1. 1. 55.
†3. Phr. Fetch again: To revive, restore to consciousness. 2. 1. 4.
†Figgum, n. ?Juggler’s tricks (not found elsewhere). 5. 8. 82.
Finenesse, n. †‘Overstrained and factitious scrupulousness.’ Gifford. 3. 3. 104.
Firke, v. †To frisk about; ?to hitch oneself (Cunningham). 5. 6. 15.
Fixed, ppl. a. Made rigid or immobile (by emotion). 1. 5. 2.
Fizzling, vbl. sb. †Breaking wind without noise. 5. 3. 2.
[222]
Flower, n. †Anc. Chem. (pl.):
‘The pulverulent form of any substance, esp. as the result of
condensation after sublimation.’ NED. 4. 4. 19.
Fly, v. Of a hawk: To pursue by flying: used fig. 4. 7. 53.
Flye-blowne, a. Tainted. With a quibble on the literal meaning. 2. 7. 7.
Fool, v. Phr. fool off: To delude, baffle. 2. 6. 25.
Forbeare, v. trans. †To keep away from or from
interfering with; to leave alone. 1. 3. 22.
Forked, a. ‘Horned,’ cuckolded. 2. 2. 90.
Foyle, n. [Form of foil.] A thin leaf of some metal
placed under a precious stone to increase its brilliancy. 3. 3. 180.
French-masque, n. pr. the ‘Loo,’ or ‘Loup,’ a half-mask
of velvet, worn by females to protect the complexion. 2. 1. 162.
French-time, n. ?Formal and rhythmic measure
(as characteristic of the French, in contrast to Italian, music). 3. 5. 30.
Frolick, n. †?Humorous verses circulated at a feast. 2. 8. 73.
||Fucus, n. †Paint or cosmetic for beautifying the
skin; a wash or coloring for the face. 3. 4. 50; 4. 2. 63.
Fustian, n. †A kind of coarse cloth made of cotton and flax. 3. 3. 30.
Face, n. Attitude (towards); reception (of). P. 21.
Fact, n. †1. The making, manufacturing. 3. 4. 49.
2. Phr. with one’s fact: as an actual experience. 5. 6. 13.
Faine, v. Obs. form of feign. 5. 5. 28.
Fauour, n. †1. Leave, permission. Phr. under (your) fauour: with all submission, subject to correction. Obs. or arch. 1. 3. 27.
2. ?Comeliness; ?face. 4. 6. 49.
Feate, n. A business transaction. 3. 3. 227.
Fellow, n. Phr. good fellow: Of a woman. A term of familiar address. 5. 1. 5.
Feoffee, n. The person to whom a freehold estate in land is conveyed by a feoffment. 3. 5. 60.
Feoffment, n. ‘The action of investing a person with a fief or fee. In technical language applied especially to the specific mode of conveyance (originally the only one used, but now almost obsolete) whereby a person is invested in a freehold estate in lands by livery of seisin (at common law generally, but not necessarily, evidenced by a deed, which, however, is not required by statute).’ NED. 4. 5. 15; 4. 7. 7.
Phr. Deed of Feoffment: ‘The instrument or deed by which corporeal hereditaments are conveyed.’ NED. 4. 6. 44.
Fetch, v. 1. To earn; get (money). 2. 1. 72.
†2. To perform, take (a leap). 1. 1. 55.
†3. Phr. Fetch again: To revive, restore to consciousness. 2. 1. 4.
†Figgum, n. ?Juggler’s tricks (not found elsewhere). 5. 8. 82.
Finenesse, n. †‘Overstrained and factitious scrupulousness.’ Gifford. 3. 3. 104.
Firke, v. †To frisk about; ?to hitch oneself (Cunningham). 5. 6. 15.
Fixed, ppl. a. Made rigid or immobile (by emotion). 1. 5. 2.
Fizzling, vbl. sb. †Breaking wind without noise. 5. 3. 2.
[222]
Flower, n. †Anc. Chem. (pl.): ‘The pulverulent form of any substance, esp. as the result of condensation after sublimation.’ NED. 4. 4. 19.
Fly, v. Of a hawk: To pursue by flying: used fig. 4. 7. 53.
Flye-blowne, a. Tainted. With a quibble on the literal meaning. 2. 7. 7.
Fool, v. Phr. fool off: To delude, baffle. 2. 6. 25.
Forbeare, v. trans. †To keep away from or from interfering with; to leave alone. 1. 3. 22.
Forked, a. ‘Horned,’ cuckolded. 2. 2. 90.
Foyle, n. [Form of foil.] A thin leaf of some metal placed under a precious stone to increase its brilliance. 3. 3. 180.
French-masque, n. pr. the ‘Loo,’ or ‘Loup,’ a half-mask of velvet, worn by females to protect the complexion. 2. 1. 162.
French-time, n. ?Formal and rhythmic measure (as characteristic of the French, in contrast to Italian, music). 3. 5. 30.
Frolick, n. †?Humorous verses circulated at a feast. 2. 8. 73.
||Fucus, n. †Paint or cosmetic for beautifying the skin; a wash or coloring for the face. 3. 4. 50; 4. 2. 63.
Fustian, n. †A kind of coarse cloth made of cotton and flax. 3. 3. 30.
’Gainst, prep. [Form of against.]
In anticipation of. Arch. 1. 1. 19.
’Gainst, conj. In anticipation that; in case that.
Arch. or dial. 1. 1. 73; 3. 2. 39.
Gallant, n. 1. A man of fashion and pleasure; a fine gentleman. Arch. 1. 7. 27; 4. 4. 167.
†2. Of a woman: A fashionably attired beauty. 3. 4. 8.
Gallant, a. Loosely, as a general epithet of admiration
or praise: Splendid. Cf. Brave. Now rare. 2. 1. 58.
Gallery, n. 1. A long narrow platform or balcony on the outside of a building. 2. 2. 54.
2. A room for pictures. 2. 5. 13.
Galley-pot, n. [Form of gallipot.] ‘A small earthen glazed pot,
esp. one used by apothecaries for ointments and medicines.’ NED. 4. 4. 47.
Garnish, n. slang. ‘Money extorted from a new
prisoner, either as drink money for the other prisoners, or as a
jailer’s fee. Obs. exc. Hist.’ NED. 5. 6. 1 (see note).
Geere, n. [Form of gear.] ?Discourse, talk; esp. in
depreciatory sense, ‘stuff.’ Or possibly obs. form of jeer. 1. 6. 99 (see note).
Gentleman, n. ‘A man of gentle birth, or having the
same heraldic status as those of gentle birth; properly, one who
is entitled to bear arms, though not ranking among the nobility.
Now chiefly Hist.’ NED. 3. 1. 1.
Gentleman huisher, n. 3. 4. 43. Same as Gentleman-vsher, q. v.
Gentleman-vsher, n. A gentleman acting as usher to a
person of superior rank. 4. 4. 134. Gentleman huisher. 3. 4. 43. See note 4. 4. 134.
[223]
Gentlewoman, n. 1. A woman of gentle birth. 3. 3. 164.
2. A female attendant upon a lady of rank. Now chiefly Hist. 5. 1. 26.
Gleeke, n. ‘A game at cards, played by three persons:
forty-four cards were used, twelve being dealt to each player,
while the remaining eight formed a common “stock.”’ NED. Phr.
three peny Gleeke. 5. 2. 31.
Glidder, v. Obs. exc. dial. To glaze over. 4. 4. 47.
Globe, n. The name of a play-house; hence, used as a
generic term for a play-house. 3. 3. 26.
Go, v. Phrases. 1. Goe on: as an expression of encouragement, Come along! advance! 3. 5. 27.
2. Goe with: Agree with. 4. 4. 133.
God b’w’you [God be with you], Phr. Good-bye. 1. 6. 223.
Godwit, n. A marsh-bird of the genus Limosa. Formerly
in great repute, when fattened, for the table. 3. 3. 25.
†Gogs-nownes, n. A corrupt form of ‘God’s wounds’
employed in oaths. 1. 1. 50.
Gold-smith, n. A worker in gold, who (down to the 18th c.) acted as banker. 2. 8. 84.
Googe, v. [Form of gouge.] To cut out. 2. 1. 94.
Gossip, n. A familiar acquaintance, chum (applied to
women). Somewhat arch. 1. 6. 219; 2. 8. 69.
Grandee, n. A Spanish or Portuguese nobleman of the
highest rank; hence, †A term of polite address. P. 3.
†Grant-paroll [Fr. grande parole], n. Full permission
(?not found elsewhere). 5. 6. 19.
||Grasso di serpe, n. It. ?‘Snake’s †fat.’ Stanford. 4. 4. 34.
Gratulate, v. Now arch. and poet. †1. To rejoice.
Phr. gratulate with: rejoice with, felicitate. 4. 1. 14.
2. tr. To rejoice at. 5. 1. 51.
Groat, n. A denomination of coin which was recognized
from the 13th c. in various countries of Europe. The English
groat was coined 1351(2)-1662, and was originally equal to four
pence. †The type of a very small sum (cf. Deneer). 5. 4. 6.
Groome, n. 1. A serving man. Obs. or arch. 2. 2. 65.
†2. With added connotation of contempt. 2. 2. 87.
||Guarda-duenna, n. Sp. A lady’s attendant. 4. 4. 83.
||Guardo-duenna, n. 4. 4. 77. See Guarda-duenna.
Gueld, v. [Form of Geld.] †transf.
and fig. To mutilate: impair. 1. 1. 65.
Guilt, ppl. a. [Form of gilt.] Gilded. 1. 6. 214.
Against, prep. [Form of against.]
In anticipation of. Arch. 1. 1. 19.
Against, conj. In anticipation that; in case that.
Arch. or dial. 1. 1. 73; 3. 2. 39.
Gallant, n. 1. A man of fashion and pleasure; a fine gentleman. Arch. 1. 7. 27; 4. 4. 167.
†2. Of a woman: A fashionably dressed beauty. 3. 4. 8.
Gallant, a. Loosely, as a general term of admiration or praise: Splendid. Cf. Brave. Now rare. 2. 1. 58.
Gallery, n. 1. A long narrow platform or balcony on the outside of a building. 2. 2. 54.
2. A room for displaying pictures. 2. 5. 13.
Galley-pot, n. [Form of gallipot.] ‘A small earthen glazed pot, especially one used by apothecaries for ointments and medicines.’ NED. 4. 4. 47.
Garnish, n. slang. ‘Money extorted from a new prisoner, either as drink money for the other prisoners or as a jailer’s fee. Obs. exc. Hist.’ NED. 5. 6. 1 (see note).
Geere, n. [Form of gear.] ?Discourse, talk; especially in a derogatory sense, ‘stuff.’ Or possibly obs. form of jeer. 1. 6. 99 (see note).
Gentleman, n. ‘A man of gentle birth, or having the same heraldic status as those of gentle birth; properly, one who is entitled to bear arms, though not ranking among the nobility. Now chiefly Hist.’ NED. 3. 1. 1.
Gentleman usher, n. 3. 4. 43. Same as Gentleman-vsher, q. v.
Gentleman usher, n. A gentleman acting as usher to a person of superior rank. 4. 4. 134. Gentleman usher. 3. 4. 43. See note 4. 4. 134.
[223]
Gentlewoman, n. 1. A woman of gentle birth. 3. 3. 164.
2. A female attendant upon a lady of rank. Now chiefly Hist. 5. 1. 26.
Gleeke, n. ‘A card game played by three people: forty-four cards were used, twelve being dealt to each player, while the remaining eight formed a common “stock.”’ NED. Phr. three penny Gleeke. 5. 2. 31.
Glidder, v. Obs. exc. dial. To glaze over. 4. 4. 47.
Globe, n. The name of a theater; hence, used as a generic term for a theater. 3. 3. 26.
Go, v. Phrases. 1. Go on: as an expression of encouragement, Come along! advance! 3. 5. 27.
2. Go with: Agree with. 4. 4. 133.
God be with you [God be with you], Phr. Good-bye. 1. 6. 223.
Godwit, n. A marsh bird of the genus Limosa. Formerly in high demand when fattened, for the table. 3. 3. 25.
†Gogs-nownes, n. A corrupt form of ‘God’s wounds’ used in oaths. 1. 1. 50.
Goldsmith, n. A worker in gold, who (up until the 18th century) acted as a banker. 2. 8. 84.
Googe, v. [Form of gouge.] To cut out. 2. 1. 94.
Gossip, n. A close acquaintance, friend (applied to women). Somewhat arch. 1. 6. 219; 2. 8. 69.
Grandee, n. A Spanish or Portuguese nobleman of the highest rank; hence, †A term of polite address. P. 3.
†Grant-paroll [Fr. grande parole], n. Full permission (?not found elsewhere). 5. 6. 19.
||Grasso di serpe, n. It. ?‘Snake’s fat.’ Stanford. 4. 4. 34.
Gratulate, v. Now arch. and poet. †1. To rejoice.
Phr. gratulate with: rejoice with, congratulate. 4. 1. 14.
2. tr. To rejoice at. 5. 1. 51.
Groat, n. A denomination of coin recognized since the 13th century in various countries of Europe. The English groat was minted from 1351(2)-1662 and was originally worth four pence. †The type of a very small sum (cf. Deneer). 5. 4. 6.
Groome, n. 1. A servant. Obs. or arch. 2. 2. 65.
†2. With an added connotation of contempt. 2. 2. 87.
||Guarda-duenna, n. Sp. A lady’s attendant. 4. 4. 83.
||Guardo-duenna, n. 4. 4. 77. See Guarda-duenna.
Gueld, v. [Form of Geld.] †transf. and fig. To mutilate: impair. 1. 1. 65.
Guilt, ppl. a. [Form of gilt.] Gilded. 1. 6. 214.
Hand-gout, n. Gout in the hand; used fig. of
an unwillingness to grant favors without a recompense; hard-fistedness. 3. 3. 79.
Hand-kercher, n. Form of handkerchief. Obs. exc.
dial. and vulgar. Common in literary use in 16-17th c. 4. 4. 89.
Handsomenesse, n. †Decency. 4. 3. 26.
Hang, v. Phr. hang out: †To put to death by hanging. 5. 6. 8.
Hap’, v. Shortened form of happen. Phr. may hap’
see: May chance to see (in process of transition to an adverb). 3. 2. 8.
[224]
†Hard-wax, n. ?Sealing-wax. 5. 1. 39.
Harness, v. †To dress, apparel. 2. 5. 6.
†Harrington, n. Obs. exc. Hist. ‘A brass
farthing token, coined by John, Lord Harrington, under a patent
granted him by James I. in 1613.’ NED. 2. 1. 83.
Ha’s, v. Has. (Prob. a recollection of earlier forms,
hafs, haves. Mallory.) 5. 3. 9; 4. 6. 43.
Heare, v. Phr. heare ill of (it): To be censured for.
?Obs. or ?colloq. 2. 7. 28.
Heauy, a. †Dull, stupid. 5. 6. 39.
Hedge, v. †Phr. hedge in: To secure (a debt) by
including it in a larger one for which better security is
obtained; to include a smaller debt in a larger. 2. 8. 104; 3. 2. 6.
Height, n. 1. A superior quality; a high degree. 2. 1. 70.
2. The highest point; the most important particular. 4. 4. 212.
3. Excellence; perfection of accomplishment. 2. 8. 59.
4. Phr. at height: In the highest degree; to one’s utmost satisfaction. 5. 3. 22.
Here by, adv. †Close by; in this neighborhood. 3. 4. 41.
His, poss. pron. 3d sing. †neut. Its. 2. 1. 103.
Hold, v. Phr. hold in with:
To keep (one) on good terms with. ?Obs. 3. 3. 221.
Honest, a. Chaste, virtuous. Arch. 4. 4. 161.
Honour, n. †An obeisance; a bow or curtsy. 3. 5. 27.
Hood, n. ‘French hood, a form of hood worn by women
in the 16th and 17th centuries, having the front band depressed
over the forehead, and raised in folds or loops over the temples.’ NED. 1. 1. 99.
Hooke, v. 1. intr. To get all one can; to display a grasping nature. 3. 3. 156.
2. Phr. hooke in: To secure by hook or by crook. 3. 3. 150.
Hope, v. Phr. hope †o’: To have hope of; hope for. 1. 5. 1.
Horne, n. In pl., the supposed insignia of a cuckold. 5. 8. 34.
Hose, n. †Breeches. Phr. hose and doublet. 1. 6. 151.
†Huisher, n. Obs. form of usher. 2. 7. 33. See Gentleman-vsher.
Hum, n. †A kind of liquor; strong or double ale. 1. 1. 114; 5. 8. 72.
Humour, v. To take a fancy to. ?Obs. 1. 7. 13.
Hand-gout, n. Gout in the hand; used fig. to describe an unwillingness to grant favors without something in return; tight-fistedness. 3. 3. 79.
Handkercher, n. A form of handkerchief. Obs. exc. dial. and vulgar. Common in literary use in the 16th-17th centuries. 4. 4. 89.
Handsomenesse, n. †Decency. 4. 3. 26.
Hang, v. Phr. hang out: †To execute by hanging. 5. 6. 8.
Hap’, v. Shortened form of happen. Phr. may hap’ see: May chance to see (in process of transition to an adverb). 3. 2. 8.
[224]
†Hard-wax, n. ?Sealing-wax. 5. 1. 39.
Harness, v. †To dress, to adorn. 2. 5. 6.
†Harrington, n. Obs. exc. Hist. ‘A brass farthing token, coined by John, Lord Harrington, under a patent granted him by James I. in 1613.’ NED. 2. 1. 83.
Ha’s, v. Has. (Probably a remnant of earlier forms, hafs, haves. Mallory.) 5. 3. 9; 4. 6. 43.
Heare, v. Phr. heare ill of (it): To be criticized for. ?Obs. or ?colloq. 2. 7. 28.
Heauy, a. †Dull, stupid. 5. 6. 39.
Hedge, v. †Phr. hedge in: To secure (a debt) by including it in a larger one for which better security is obtained; to include a smaller debt in a larger. 2. 8. 104; 3. 2. 6.
Height, n. 1. A superior quality; a high degree. 2. 1. 70.
2. The highest point; the most important detail. 4. 4. 212.
3. Excellence; perfection of achievement. 2. 8. 59.
4. Phr. at height: In the highest degree; to one's utmost satisfaction. 5. 3. 22.
Here by, adv. †Close by; in this area. 3. 4. 41.
His, poss. pron. 3d sing. †neut. Its. 2. 1. 103.
Hold, v. Phr. hold in with: To maintain good relations with someone. ?Obs. 3. 3. 221.
Honest, a. Chaste, virtuous. Arch. 4. 4. 161.
Honour, n. †A gesture of respect; a bow or curtsy. 3. 5. 27.
Hood, n. ‘French hood, a type of hood worn by women in the 16th and 17th centuries, with the front band pulled down over the forehead, and raised in folds or loops over the temples.’ NED. 1. 1. 99.
Hooke, v. 1. intr. To take whatever one can; to show a greedy nature. 3. 3. 156.
2. Phr. hooke in: To secure by any means necessary. 3. 3. 150.
Hope, v. Phr. hope †o’: To be hopeful for; to hope for. 1. 5. 1.
Horne, n. In pl., the supposed symbol of a cuckold. 5. 8. 34.
Hose, n. †Breeches. Phr. hose and doublet. 1. 6. 151.
†Huisher, n. Obs. form of usher. 2. 7. 33. See Gentleman-vsher.
Hum, n. †A type of strong liquor; strong or double ale. 1. 1. 114; 5. 8. 72.
Humour, v. To take a liking to. ?Obs. 1. 7. 13.
I, Obs. form of ay. 1. 2. 1: passim.
I, prep. In. 2. 4. 41.
||Incubus, n. ‘A feigned evil spirit or demon
(originating in personified representations of the nightmare)
supposed to descend upon persons in their sleep, and especially
to seek carnal intercourse with women. In the middle ages, their
existence was recognized by the ecclesiasical and civil law.’ NED. 2. 3. 26.
||In decimo sexto, phr. 4. 4. 50. See Decimo sexto.
||Infanta, n. 1. A daughter of the King and queen of
Spain or Portugal; spec. the eldest daughter who is not heir to the throne.
2. †transf. Applied analogously or fancifully to other young ladies. 4. 2. 71.
[225]
Ingag’d, ppl. a. Obs. form of Engag’d. 4. 4. 168. See Engag’d 1.
Ingenious, a. †Able; talented; clever. 2. 8. 75.
Ingine, n. †1. Skill in contriving, ingenuity. 2. 3. 46.
†2. Plot; snare, wile. 2. 2. 87. With play on 3.
3. Mechanical contrivance, machine; †trap.
Ingrate, a. Ungrateful. Arch. 1. 6. 174.
Iniquity, n. The name of a comic character or buffoon
in the old moralities; a name of the Vice, q. v. 1. 1. 43; 1. 1. 118.
Inquire, v. †To seek information concerning, investigate. 3. 1. 11.
Innes of Court, sb. phr. The four sets of buildings
belonging to the four legal societies which have the exclusive
right of admitting persons to practise at the bar, and hold a
course of instruction and examination for that purpose. 3. 1. 8. (see note).
Intend, v. †To pay heed to; apprehend. 4. 4. 127.
Intire, a. Obs. form of entire.
[Fr. entier ‹ L. integer, untouched.] Untouched, uninjured. 2. 6. 32; 5. 6. 48.
Intitle, v. [Form of entitle.] To give (a person)
a rightful claim (to a thing). 4. 6. 38.
Intreat, v. [Form of entreat.] †To prevail on by
supplication; to persuade. 3. 6. 44.
Iacke, n. 1. The name of various mechanical contrivances. 1. 4. 50.
†2. A term of familiarity; pet. 2. 2. 128.
Iewes-trumpe, n. Now rare. Jews’ harp
(an earlier name, and formerly equally common in England). 1. 1. 92.
Joynt-stoole, v. A stool made of parts joined or fitted
together; a stool made by a joiner as distinguished from one of
more clumsy workmanship. Obs. exc. Hist. 1. 1. 92.
Iump, v. †1. intr. Act hurriedly or rashly. 4. 1. 5.
†2. trans. To effect or do as with a jump; to dispatch. 4. 1. 6.
Iust, a. †1. Complete in character. 1. 5. 10.
2. Proper, correct. 2. 2. 122.
Iuuentus, n. 1. 1. 50. See Lusty.
I, Obs. form of ay. 1. 2. 1: passim.
I, prep. In. 2. 4. 41.
||Incubus, n. ‘A fake evil spirit or demon (originating from personified representations of nightmares) believed to descend upon people in their sleep, particularly to seek sexual relations with women. In the Middle Ages, their existence was acknowledged by both ecclesiastical and civil law.’ NED. 2. 3. 26.
||In decimo sexto, phr. 4. 4. 50. See Decimo sexto.
||Infanta, n. 1. A daughter of the King and queen of Spain or Portugal; spec. the eldest daughter who is not heir to the throne.
2. †transf. Used similarly or fancifully for other young women. 4. 2. 71.
[225]
Ingag’d, ppl. a. Obs. form of Engag’d. 4. 4. 168. See Engag’d 1.
Ingenious, a. †Skilled; talented; clever. 2. 8. 75.
Ingine, n. †1. Skill in inventing, creativity. 2. 3. 46.
†2. Scheme; trap, trick. 2. 2. 87. With play on 3.
3. Mechanical device, machine; †trap.
Ingrate, a. Ungrateful. Arch. 1. 6. 174.
Iniquity, n. The name of a comedic character or fool in old morality plays; a name associated with the Vice, q. v. 1. 1. 43; 1. 1. 118.
Inquire, v. †To ask for information about, investigate. 3. 1. 11.
Innes of Court, sb. phr. The four groups of buildings belonging to the four legal societies that have the exclusive right to admit people to practice law and provide a course of instruction and examination for that purpose. 3. 1. 8. (see note).
Intend, v. †To pay attention to; understand. 4. 4. 127.
Intire, a. Obs. form of entire.
[Fr. entier ‹ L. integer, untouched.] Untouched, unhurt. 2. 6. 32; 5. 6. 48.
Intitle, v. [Form of entitle.] To give (a person) a legitimate claim (to something). 4. 6. 38.
Intreat, v. [Form of entreat.] †To convince by pleading; to persuade. 3. 6. 44.
Iacke, n. 1. The name of various mechanical devices. 1. 4. 50.
†2. A term of familiarity; pet name. 2. 2. 128.
Iewes-trumpe, n. Now rare. Jews’ harp (an earlier name, once as common in England). 1. 1. 92.
Joynt-stoole, v. A stool made of parts joined or fitted together; a stool made by a carpenter as opposed to one of less skilled workmanship. Obs. exc. Hist. 1. 1. 92.
Iump, v. †1. intr. Act quickly or recklessly. 4. 1. 5.
†2. trans. To perform or accomplish in a hurry; to complete quickly. 4. 1. 6.
Iust, a. †1. Complete in nature. 1. 5. 10.
2. Proper, correct. 2. 2. 122.
Iuuentus, n. 1. 1. 50. See Lusty.
†Kell, n. The web or cocoon of a spinning caterpillar. Obs. exc. dial. 2. 6. 79.
Kinde, n. (One’s) nature. Now rare. Phr. man and kinde: ?Human nature. 2. 1. 151.
Know, v. 1. To know how. ?Obs. 1. 2. 44.
?2. pass. be known: Disclose. 2. 1. 145.
Knowledge, n. †1. Cognizance, notice. Phr. Take knowledge (with clause): To become aware. 4. 4. 61.
2. A matter of knowledge; a known fact (a licentious use). 1. 6. 82.
Kell, n. The web or cocoon of a spinning caterpillar. Obs. exc. dial. 2. 6. 79.
Kinde, n. (One’s) nature. Now rare. Phr. man and kinde: ?Human nature. 2. 1. 151.
Know, v. 1. To know how. ?Obs. 1. 2. 44.
?2. pass. be known: Disclose. 2. 1. 145.
Knowledge, n. †1. Awareness, notice. Phr. Take knowledge (with clause): To become aware. 4. 4. 61.
2. A matter of knowledge; a known fact (a licentious use). 1. 6. 82.
Lade, v. To load with obloquy or ridicule (as an ass with a burden;
the consciousness of the metaphor being always present in the mind of the speaker). 1. 4. 72.
Lading, vbl. sb. A burden of obloquy or ridicule. 1. 6. 161. See Lade.
Lady-President, n. 4. 4. 9. See President.
[226]
Larum, n. †An apparatus attached to a clock or watch,
to produce a ringing sound at any fixed hour. 4. 4. 165.
Lasse, int. Aphetic form of Alas. 5. 8. 46.
Lay, v. †To expound, set forth. 2. 8. 72.
Leaguer, n. A military camp. 3. 3. 33.
Leaue, v. To cease. Now only arch. 2. 2. 79; 4. 4. 125.
Leg, n. An obeisance made by drawing back one leg and
bending the other; a bow, scrape. Esp. in phr. to make a leg.
Now arch. or jocular. 4. 4. 97. legge. 2. 8. 22.
||Lentisco, n. Sp. and It. Prick-wood or Foule-rice,
some call it Lentiske or Mastike-tree.’ Florio. (Pistacia lentiscus.) 4. 4. 35.
Letter of Atturney, sb. phr. A formal document
empowering another person to perform certain acts on one’s
behalf (now more usually ‘power of attorney’). 4. 5. 15.
Lewd, a. †Ignorant (implying a reproach). 5. 6. 37.
Liberall, a. Ample, large. Somewhat rare. 1. 6. 179.
Lift, v. To raise (as by a crane). Used fig.
(a metaphor borrowed from Ingine’s name). 1. 4. 1.
Like, v. †To be pleasing, be liked or approved. P. 26.
Limb, n. 1. A leg (a part of the body).
?2. A leg (curtsy. See Leg). A quibble on the two >meanings. 1. 6. 218.
Limon, n. Obs. form of lemon. 4. 4. 25.
Liuery and seisen, sb. phr. erron. for Livery of
seisin (AF. livery de seisin): ‘The delivery of property into
the corporal possession of a person; in the case of a house, by
giving him the ring, latch or key of the door; in case of land,
by delivering him a twig, a piece of turf, or the like.’ NED. 4. 5. 16.
Loose, v. Obs. form of lose. 4. 7. 79.
Lords-man, n. A lord’s man; an attendant on a lord. ?Obs. 3. 3. 166.
Lose, v. †To be deprived of the opportunity (to do something). 3. 4. 26.
Lusty, a. Merry; healthy, vigorous. Phr. lusty
Iuuentus: the title of a morality play produced c 1550; often
used allusively in the 16-17th c. 1. 1. 50.
Light, int. A shortened form of the asseveration by
this light, or by God’s light. 2. 6. 15.
Lade, v. To load someone with shame or mockery (like a donkey with a load; the speaker is always aware of the metaphor). 1. 4. 72.
Lading, vbl. sb. A load of shame or mockery. 1. 6. 161. See Lade.
Lady-President, n. 4. 4. 9. See President.
[226]
Larum, n. †A device attached to a clock or watch that produces a ringing sound at a set time. 4. 4. 165.
Lasse, int. Shortened form of Alas. 5. 8. 46.
Lay, v. †To explain or present. 2. 8. 72.
Leaguer, n. A military camp. 3. 3. 33.
Leaue, v. To stop. Now only archaic. 2. 2. 79; 4. 4. 125.
Leg, n. A bow made by lifting one leg and bending the other; to curtsy. Especially in the phrase to make a leg. Now archaic or humorous. 4. 4. 97. legge. 2. 8. 22.
||Lentisco, n. Sp. and It. Prick-wood or Foule-rice; some call it Lentiske or Mastike-tree. Florio. (Pistacia lentiscus.) 4. 4. 35.
Letter of Atturney, sb. phr. A formal document giving someone the authority to act on one’s behalf (now more commonly referred to as ‘power of attorney’). 4. 5. 15.
Lewd, a. †Ignorant (with a negative connotation). 5. 6. 37.
Liberall, a. Generous, large. Somewhat rare. 1. 6. 179.
Lift, v. To raise (like a crane). Used figuratively (a metaphor borrowed from Ingine’s name). 1. 4. 1.
Like, v. †To be pleasing or approved of. P. 26.
Limb, n. 1. A leg (a part of the body).
?2. A leg (curtsy. See Leg). A play on the two meanings. 1. 6. 218.
Limon, n. Obsolete form of lemon. 4. 4. 25.
Liuery and seisen, sb. phr. mistaken for Livery of seisin (AF. livery de seisin): ‘The transfer of property to someone’s physical possession; for a house, by giving them the ring, latch, or key of the door; for land, by giving them a twig, a piece of turf, or something similar.’ NED. 4. 5. 16.
Loose, v. Obsolete form of lose. 4. 7. 79.
Lords-man, n. A servant of a lord; an attendant of a lord. ?Obsolete. 3. 3. 166.
Lose, v. †To miss the chance (to do something). 3. 4. 26.
Lusty, a. Joyful; healthy, vigorous. Phrase lusty Iuuentus: the title of a morality play produced around 1550; often used allusively in the 16-17th centuries. 1. 1. 50.
Light, int. A shortened form of the affirmation by this light, or by God’s light. 2. 6. 15.
Mad-dame, n. A whimsical spelling of Madame. †A courtesan, prostitute. 4. 3. 39.
Make, v. Phr. make away: To make away with; to kill. 2. 4. 9.
Manage, v. intr. ?To administer the affairs of a household. 4. 4. 193.
Manager, n. ?One capable of administering the affairs of a household. 4. 4. 138.
||Mantecada (for Mantecado), n. Sp. ‘A cake made
of honey, meal, and oil; a wafer.’ Pineda, 1740. 4. 4. 143.
Mary, int. [ < ME. Mary, the name of the Virgin,
invoked in oaths.] Form of Marry. Indeed! 1. 4. 28.
Masque, n. A masquerade. 2. 2. 110.
[227]
Masticke, n. ‘A resinous substance obtained from
the common mastic-tree, Pistacia Lentiseus, a small tree
about twelve feet high, native in the countries about the
Mediterranean. In the East mastic is chewed by the women.’ CD. 4. 2. 54.
Match, n. †An agreement; a bargain. 1. 4. 67.
Mathematicall, a. ?Mathematically accurate; skillful to
the point of precision. 1. 4. 4.
Meath, n. [Form of Mead.] A strong liquor. 1. 1. 115 (see note).
Med’cine, v. To treat or affect by a chemical process. 2. 1. 70.
Mercat, n. [Form of market.] 1. 1. 10.
Mere, a. †Absolute, unqualified. 2. 3. 12. meere. 1. 4. 54.
Mermaide, n. The name of a tavern; hence, used as a
generic term for a tavern. 3. 3. 26.
Mettall, n. 1. Metal.
2. Mettle. A quibble on the two meanings. 2. 8. 105.
Middling, a. †One performing the function of a
go-between. Phr. middling Gossip: A go-between. 1. 6. 219.
Mill, n. A lapidary wheel. 3. 3. 176.
†Migniard, a. Delicate, dainty, pretty. 1. 4. 96.
Missiue, a. Sent or proceeding, as from some
authoritative or official source. 3. 3. 35.
Moiety, n. A half share. 2. 1. 46. moyety. 2. 1. 48.
Monkey, n. A term of endearment; pet. ?Obs. 2. 2. 127.
†Moon-ling, n. A simpleton, fool. 1. 6. 158.
Motion, n. †A puppet-show. 1. 6. 230.
Much about, prep. phr. Not far from; very near. ?Obs. 4. 4. 153.
Mungril, a. Obs. form of mongrel. 3. 1. 39.
Mure, v. Phr. mure up: To inclose in walls; immure. 2. 2. 91.
Muscatell, a. [Form of muscadel.] Of the muscadel rape. 2. 1. 102.
Muscatell, n. A sweet wine. 2. 1. 102; 2. 2. 95. See above.
Muscouy glasse, n. Muscovite; common or potash mica;
the light colored mica of granite and similar rocks. P. 17.
||Mustaccioli, n. It. [For Mostaciuolli.]
‘A kind of sugar or ginger bread.’ Florio. 4. 4. 144.
Muta, n. [?L. mutare, to change.] ?A dye (?coined by Jonson). 4. 4. 56.
Mad-dame, n. A playful spelling of Madame. †A courtesan, prostitute. 4. 3. 39.
Make, v. Phr. make away: To get rid of; to kill. 2. 4. 9.
Manage, v. intr. ?To run the affairs of a household. 4. 4. 193.
Manager, n. ?One who can run the affairs of a household. 4. 4. 138.
||Mantecada (for Mantecado), n. Sp. ‘A cake made of honey, flour, and oil; a wafer.’ Pineda, 1740. 4. 4. 143.
Mary, int. [ < ME. Mary, the name of the Virgin, invoked in oaths.] A variant of Marry. Really! 1. 4. 28.
Masque, n. A masquerade. 2. 2. 110.
[227]
Masticke, n. ‘A resinous substance obtained from the common mastic-tree, Pistacia Lentiseus, a small tree about twelve feet high, native to the Mediterranean regions. In the East, women chew mastic.’ CD. 4. 2. 54.
Match, n. †An agreement; a deal. 1. 4. 67.
Mathematicall, a. ?Mathematically precise; skilled to the point of accuracy. 1. 4. 4.
Meath, n. [Form of Mead.] A strong alcoholic beverage. 1. 1. 115 (see note).
Med’cine, v. To treat or affect through a chemical process. 2. 1. 70.
Mercat, n. [Form of market.] 1. 1. 10.
Mere, a. †Absolute, unqualified. 2. 3. 12. meere. 1. 4. 54.
Mermaide, n. The name of a tavern; thus, used as a general term for a tavern. 3. 3. 26.
Mettall, n. 1. Metal.
2. Mettle. A play on the two meanings. 2. 8. 105.
Middling, a. †One acting as a go-between. Phr. middling Gossip: A go-between. 1. 6. 219.
Mill, n. A lapidary wheel. 3. 3. 176.
†Migniard, a. Delicate, dainty, pretty. 1. 4. 96.
Missiue, a. Sent or coming from some authoritative or official source. 3. 3. 35.
Moiety, n. A half share. 2. 1. 46. moyety. 2. 1. 48.
Monkey, n. A term of endearment; darling. ?Obs. 2. 2. 127.
†Moon-ling, n. A simpleton, fool. 1. 6. 158.
Motion, n. †A puppet show. 1. 6. 230.
Much about, prep. phr. Not far from; very near. ?Obs. 4. 4. 153.
Mungril, a. Obs. form of mongrel. 3. 1. 39.
Mure, v. Phr. mure up: To enclose within walls; to confine. 2. 2. 91.
Muscatell, a. [Form of muscadel.] Of the muscadel grape. 2. 1. 102.
Muscatell, n. A sweet wine. 2. 1. 102; 2. 2. 95. See above.
Muscouy glasse, n. Muscovite; common or potash mica; the light-colored mica found in granite and similar rocks. P. 17.
||Mustaccioli, n. It. [For Mostaciuolli.] ‘A type of sugar or gingerbread.’ Florio. 4. 4. 144.
Muta, n. [?L. mutare, to change.] ?A dye (?coined by Jonson). 4. 4. 56.
†Neale, n. To temper by heat; anneal. 2. 1. 88.
Neare, adv. In fig. sense, Nigh. Phr. go neare (to). 5. 1. 7.
Need, v. intr. Be necessary. ?Arch. 2. 8. 106.
Neither, adv. Also not; no again. ?Obs. 4. 7. 68.
†Niaise, n. 1. A young hawk; an eyas.
2. A simpleton. pr. with quibble. 1. 6. 18.
Note, n. Mark, token, sign. ?Arch. 3. 3. 101.
Noted, a. Notable; worthy of attention. ?Obs. 5. 6. 7.
†Nupson, n. A fool; a simpleton. 2. 2. 77.
†Neale, n. To heat and soften; anneal. 2. 1. 88.
Neare, adv. In fig. sense, Close. Phr. go neare (to). 5. 1. 7.
Need, v. intr. Be necessary. ?Arch. 2. 8. 106.
Neither, adv. Also not; not again. ?Obs. 4. 7. 68.
†Niaise, n. 1. A young hawk; an eyas.
2. A fool. pr. with pun. 1. 6. 18.
Note, n. Mark, sign, symbol. ?Arch. 3. 3. 101.
Noted, a. Noteworthy; deserving attention. ?Obs. 5. 6. 7.
†Nupson, n. A fool; a simpleton. 2. 2. 77.
[228]
O’, prep. Shortened form of of. 1. Of. 1. 1. 108. etc. Phr. hope o’ 1. 5. 1. See Hope.
†2. With. 1. 3. 21.
O’, prep. Shortened form of on. 1. On; upon. 4. 2. 61.
†2. Into. 1. 4. 88.
||Obarni, n. Obs. [Russ. obvarnyi, scalded,
prepared by scalding.] ‘In full, mead obarni, i. e. “scalded
mead,” a drink used in Russia, and known in England c 1600.’ NED. 1. 1. 115.
Obserue, v. †To be attentive to; look out for. 1. 2. 45.
Obtaine, v. To obtain a request; with obj. cl.
expressing what is granted. Now rare or obs. 3. 3. 86.
Occasion, n. †A particular, esp. a personal need, want
or requirement. Chiefly in pl.=needs, requirements. 3. 3. 57; 3. 3. 85.
Of, prep. †From (after the vb. Fetch). 2. 1. 73.
Off, adv. [Used with ellipsis of go, etc., so as
itself to function as a verb.] Phr. to off on (one’s bargain):
To depart from the terms of; to break. 1. 5. 25.
Offer, v. †1. To make the proposal; suggest. 2. 8. 46.
†2. intr. Phr. offer at: To make an attempt at; to attempt. 3. 6. 30.
||Oglio reale, n. It. ?Royal oil. 4. 4. 52.
On, prep. In senses now expressed by of.
‘In on’t and the like, common in literary use to c 1750;
now dial. or vulgar.’ NED. 2. 8. 55; 2. 8. 61; 3. 3. 7; 3. 3. 144. etc.
On, pron. Obs. form of One. 5. 2. 40.
Order, n. Disposition of measures for the
accomplishment of a purpose. Phr. take order: To take
measures, make arrangements. Obs. or arch. 1. 6. 209.
||Ore-tenus, adv. [Med. L.] Law. By word of mouth. 3. 3. 140.
[228]
O’, prep. Shortened form of of. 1. Of. 1. 1. 108. etc. Phr. hope o’ 1. 5. 1. See Hope.
†2. With. 1. 3. 21.
O’, prep. Shortened form of on. 1. On; upon. 4. 2. 61.
†2. Into. 1. 4. 88.
||Obarni, n. Obs. [Russ. obvarnyi, scalded,
prepared by scalding.] ‘In full, mead obarni, i. e. “scalded
mead,” a drink used in Russia, and known in England around 1600.’ NED. 1. 1. 115.
Obserue, v. †To pay attention to; look out for. 1. 2. 45.
Obtaine, v. To get a request; with obj. cl.
expressing what is granted. Now rare or obs. 3. 3. 86.
Occasion, n. †A specific, especially a personal need, want
or requirement. Mainly in pl.=needs, requirements. 3. 3. 57; 3. 3. 85.
Of, prep. †From (after the vb. Fetch). 2. 1. 73.
Off, adv. [Used with ellipsis of go, etc., so as
to function as a verb.] Phr. to off on (one’s bargain):
To deviate from the terms of; to break. 1. 5. 25.
Offer, v. †1. To present the proposal; suggest. 2. 8. 46.
†2. intr. Phr. offer at: To make an attempt; to try. 3. 6. 30.
||Oglio reale, n. It. ?Royal oil. 4. 4. 52.
On, prep. In meanings now expressed by of.
‘In on't and similar forms, common in literary use until around 1750; now dial. or vulgar.’ NED. 2. 8. 55; 2. 8. 61; 3. 3. 7; 3. 3. 144. etc.
On, pron. Obs. form of One. 5. 2. 40.
Order, n. Arrangement of measures for achieving a goal. Phr. take order: To make arrangements. Obs. or arch. 1. 6. 209.
||Ore-tenus, adv. [Med. L.] Law. By word of mouth. 3. 3. 140.
Paint, v. intr. †To change color; to blush. 2. 6. 35.
Pan, n. 1. [Form of pane.] †A cloth; a skirt.
2. A hollow, or depression in the ground, esp. one in which water stands. With quibble on 1. 2. 1. 53.
Paragon, n. A perfect diamond; now applied to those
weighing more than a hundred carats. (‘In quot. 1616 fig. of a
person.’ NED. This statement is entirely incorrect.) 3. 3. 177.
Parcel-, qualifying sb. Partially, in part. Obs.
since 17th c. until revived by Scott. 2. 3. 15.
Part, n. Share of action; allotted duty. In pl. ?Obs. 4. 4. 116.
||Pastillo, n. It. ‘Little pasties, chewets.’ Florio. 4. 4. 142.
Pattent, n. Letters patent; an open letter under the
seal of the state or nation, granting some right or privilege;
spec. such letters granting the exclusive right to use an invention. 2. 1. 41; 4. 2. 38.
Peace, n. Leave; permission. Phr. with his peace:
With his good leave; respectfully. (A translation of L. cum
eius pace or eius pace; ?not found elsewhere.) 2. 2. 78.
||Pecunia, n. L. Money. 2. 1. 3.
||Peladore, n. Sp. A depilatory; preparation to remove hair. 4. 4. 145.
Pentacle, n. A mathematical figure used in magical
ceremonies, and considered a defense against demons. 1. 2. 8 (see note).
†Perse’line, n. Obs. form of ?parsley,
or of ?purslane. 4. 4. 24.
[229]
Perspectiue, n. †A reflecting glass or combination of
glasses producing some kind of optical delusion when viewed in
one way, but presenting objects in their true forms when viewed
in another; used fig. 2. 6. 63.
Phantasy, n. Whimsical or deluded notion. ?Obs. 2. 3. 60.
Phantsie, n. [Form of fancy.] Imagination. 1. 4. 88.
†Phrentick, n. A frantic or frenzied person; one whose mind is disordered. 4. 6. 49.
Phrenticke, a. [Form of frantic.] Insane. Now rare. 5. 8. 91.
Physicke, n. †Natural philosophy; physics. 2. 2. 122.
†Picardill, n. [Form of Piccadill.] A large stiff
collar in fashion about the beginning of the reign of James I. 2. 2. 123 (see note).
Piece, n. †1. A gold piece, pr. 22 shillings (Gifford). 1. 4. 5; 3. 3. 83.
2. Phr. at all pieces: At all points; in perfect form. 2. 7. 37.
Piece, v. To reunite, to rejoin (a broken friendship). ?Arch. 4. 1. 37.
Pinnace, n. 1. A small sailing vessel.
†2. Applied fig. to a woman, usually to a prostitute
(sometimes, but not often, with complete loss of the metaphor). 1. 6. 58.
||Pipita [?For pepita], n. Sp. or It. ‘A seed
of a fruit, a pip, a kernel.’ Stanford. 4. 4. 45.
||Piueti, n. Sp. ‘A kinde of perfume.’ Minsheu. 4. 4. 150.
Plaine, a. Unqualified, downright. ?Arch. 4. 4. 158.
Plume, v. To strip off the plumage of; to pluck. ?Arch. 4. 4. 43.
||Pol-dipedra [?Polvo di pietra], n. It. ?Rock-alum. 4. 4. 30.
Politique, a. [Form of politic.] Crafty, artful. 2. 2. 76.
||Porcelletto marino, n. It.?‘The fine Cockle or
Muscle shels which painters put their colours in.’ Florio. 4. 4. 34.
Possesse, v. †To acquaint. Phr. possesse with:
To inform of. 5. 5. 44.
Posterne, n. ?A back door or gate. Phr. at one’s
posternes: Behind one. 5. 6. 15.
†Posture booke, n. ?A book treating of military
tactics, describing the ‘postures’ of the musket, etc. 3. 2. 38 (see note).
||Potentia, n. L. ‘Power;’ potentiality. 5. 3. 28.
Power, n. Law. Legal authority conferred. 4. 6. 39.
Pownce. [Form of pounce.] A claw or talon of a bird of prey. 4. 7. 55.
Pox, n. Irreg. spelling of pocks, pl. of pock.
†Phr. pox vpon: A mild imprecation. 3. 3. 38. pox o’. 4. 2. 61.
Practice, n. 1. A plot. ?Arch. 5. 8. 57.
2. Treachery. ?Arch. 4. 7. 80.
Practice, v. †1. To tamper with; corrupt. 1. 1. 38.
2. intr. To plot; conspire. 5. 3. 10; 5. 51.
Pragmaticke, a. Pragmatical. 1. 6. 56.
Pregnant, a. †Convincing; clear. 5. 8. 77.
Present, a. Immediate (fr. L. praesens). 3. 6. 40.
Present, n. †1. The money or other property one has on hand. 1. 5. 20.
[230]
2. The existing emergency; the temporary condition. 2. 6. 70.
President, n. †A ruling spirit. 3. 5. 38.
Presume, v. To rely (upon). 2. 2. 30.
Pretend, v. 1. To lay claim (to). 2. 4. 16; 3. 3. 102.
†2. To aspire to. 1. 6. 36.
Price, n. Estimated or reputed worth; valuation. 2. 8. 105.
Priuate, n. †Priuate account. 5. 4. 23.
Processe, n. Law. Summons; mandate. 3. 3. 72; 3. 3. 139.
Prodigious, a. †Portentous; disastrous. 2. 7. 19.
Profer, n. †An essay, attempt. 5. 6. 43.
Proiect, v. 1. tr. To devise. 1. 8. 10.
†2. intr. To form projects or schemes. 3. 3. 42.
Proiector, n. One who forms schemes or projects for
enriching men. 1. 7. 9. See the passage.
Pronenesse, n. Inclination, spec. to sexual intercourse. 4. 4. 233.
Proper, a. Well-formed. Now only prov. Eng. 1. 6. 218.
Proportion, n. 1. Allotment; share. 2. 3. 36.
2. Calculation; estimate. 2. 1. 90; 3. 3. 127.
Prostitute, a. Debased; worthless. 3. 2. 19.
||Pro’uedor, n. [Sp. proveedor=Pg. provedor.]
A purveyor. 3. 4. 35.
Prouinciall, n. “In some religious orders, a monastic
superior who has the general superintendence of his fraternity
in a given district called a province.” CD. 5. 6. 64.
||Prouocado, n. [ < Sp. provocar, to challenge.]
Challengee; one challenged. 3. 3. 143.
||Prouocador, n. [ < Sp. provocador, provoker.]
Challenger. 3. 3. 142.
Pr’y thee. [A weakened form of I pray thee.] Jonson
uses the following forms: Pray thee. 1. 2. 30. Pr’y thee. 2. 1. 78. ’Pr’y the. 1. 3. 22.
Publication, n. Notification; announcement: spec. the notification
of a ‘depending’ quarrel by a preliminary settlement of one’s estate. 3. 3. 137.
Pug, n. †1. An elf; a spirit; a harmless devil. The Persons of the Play.
2. A term of familiarity or endearment. ?Obs. 2. 2. 128.
Pui’nee, a. [For puisne, arch. form of puny, retained in legal use.]
1. Law. Inferior in rank.
2. Small and weak; insignificant; pr. with a quibble on 1. 1. 1. 5.
†Punto, n. ?Obs. Eng. fr. Sp. or It. punto.
A delicate point of form, ceremony, or etiquette; the ‘pink’ of style. 4. 4. 69.
Purchase, n. †Plunder; ill-gotten gain. 3. 4. 32.
Purt’nance, n. The inwards or intestines. ?Arch. 5. 8. 107.
Put, v. 1. intr. To move; to venture. 1. 1. 24.
Phrases. 1. Put downe: To put to rout, vanquish (in a contest). 1. 1. 93.
2. Put off: To dismiss (care, hope, etc.). 2. 2. 48; 3. 4. 25. To turn aside,
turn back; divert (one from a course of action). 1. 4. 68.
3. Put out: To invest; place at interest. 3. 4. 23.
4. Put vpon: To instigate; incite. 5. 8. 141.To foist upon; palm off on. 3. 3. 174.
[231]
Paint, v. intr. †To change color; to blush. 2. 6. 35.
Pan, n. 1. [Form of pane.] †A cloth; a skirt.
2. A hollow or depression in the ground, especially one where water collects. With quibble on 1. 2. 1. 53.
Paragon, n. A perfect diamond; now applied to those weighing more than a hundred carats. (‘In quot. 1616 fig. of a person.’ NED. This statement is completely incorrect.) 3. 3. 177.
Parcel-, qualifying sb. Partially, in part. Obs. since the 17th century until revived by Scott. 2. 3. 15.
Part, n. Share of action; assigned duty. In pl. ?Obs. 4. 4. 116.
||Pastillo, n. It. ‘Little pasties, chewets.’ Florio. 4. 4. 142.
Pattent, n. Letters patent; an official letter under the state or nation's seal, granting certain rights or privileges; specifically, such letters granting the exclusive right to use an invention. 2. 1. 41; 4. 2. 38.
Peace, n. Leave; permission. Phr. with his peace: With his good leave; respectfully. (A translation of L. cum eius pace or eius pace; ?not found elsewhere.) 2. 2. 78.
||Pecunia, n. L. Money. 2. 1. 3.
||Peladore, n. Sp. A depilatory; a preparation to remove hair. 4. 4. 145.
Pentacle, n. A mathematical figure used in magical ceremonies, and considered a defense against demons. 1. 2. 8 (see note).
†Perse’line, n. Obs. form of ?parsley or of ?purslane. 4. 4. 24.
[229]
Perspectiue, n. †A reflecting glass or combination of glasses producing some kind of optical illusion when viewed one way, but showing objects in their true forms when viewed another; used fig. 2. 6. 63.
Phantasy, n. Whimsical or deluded notion. ?Obs. 2. 3. 60.
Phantsie, n. [Form of fancy.] Imagination. 1. 4. 88.
†Phrentick, n. A frantic or frenzied person; someone whose mind is disordered. 4. 6. 49.
Phrenticke, a. [Form of frantic.] Insane. Now rare. 5. 8. 91.
Physicke, n. †Natural philosophy; physics. 2. 2. 122.
†Picardill, n. [Form of Piccadill.] A large stiff collar that was fashionable around the beginning of James I's reign. 2. 2. 123 (see note).
Piece, n. †1. A gold piece, worth 22 shillings (Gifford). 1. 4. 5; 3. 3. 83.
2. Phr. at all pieces: At all points; in perfect form. 2. 7. 37.
Piece, v. To reunite, to rejoin (a broken friendship). ?Arch. 4. 1. 37.
Pinnace, n. 1. A small sailing vessel.
†2. Applied fig. to a woman, usually a prostitute (sometimes, but not often, with complete loss of the metaphor). 1. 6. 58.
||Pipita [?For pepita], n. Sp. or It. ‘A seed of a fruit, a pip, a kernel.’ Stanford. 4. 4. 45.
||Piueti, n. Sp. ‘A kind of perfume.’ Minsheu. 4. 4. 150.
Plaine, a. Unqualified, straightforward. ?Arch. 4. 4. 158.
Plume, v. To strip off the plumage of; to pluck. ?Arch. 4. 4. 43.
||Pol-dipedra [?Polvo di pietra], n. It. ?Rock-alum. 4. 4. 30.
Politique, a. [Form of politic.] Crafty, artful. 2. 2. 76.
||Porcelletto marino, n. It.?‘The fine Cockle or Muscle shells which painters put their colors in.’ Florio. 4. 4. 34.
Possesse, v. †To inform. Phr. possesse with: To inform of. 5. 5. 44.
Posterne, n. ?A back door or gate. Phr. at one’s posternes: Behind one. 5. 6. 15.
†Posture booke, n. ?A book about military tactics, describing the ‘postures’ of the musket, etc. 3. 2. 38 (see note).
||Potentia, n. L. ‘Power;’ potential. 5. 3. 28.
Power, n. Law. Legal authority granted. 4. 6. 39.
Pownce. [Form of pounce.] A claw or talon of a bird of prey. 4. 7. 55.
Pox, n. Irregular spelling of pocks, pl. of pock. †Phr. pox vpon: A mild curse. 3. 3. 38. pox o’. 4. 2. 61.
Practice, n. 1. A plot. ?Arch. 5. 8. 57.
2. Treachery. ?Arch. 4. 7. 80.
Practice, v. †1. To tamper with; corrupt. 1. 1. 38.
2. intr. To plot; conspire. 5. 3. 10; 5. 51.
Pragmaticke, a. Pragmatical. 1. 6. 56.
Pregnant, a. †Convincing; clear. 5. 8. 77.
Present, a. Immediate (from L. praesens). 3. 6. 40.
Present, n. †1. The money or other property one has on hand. 1. 5. 20.
[230]
2. The existing situation; the temporary condition. 2. 6. 70.
President, n. †A ruling spirit. 3. 5. 38.
Presume, v. To rely (upon). 2. 2. 30.
Pretend, v. 1. To lay claim (to). 2. 4. 16; 3. 3. 102.
†2. To aspire to. 1. 6. 36.
Price, n. Estimated or reputed worth; valuation. 2. 8. 105.
Priuate, n. †Private account. 5. 4. 23.
Processe, n. Law. Summons; mandate. 3. 3. 72; 3. 3. 139.
Prodigious, a. †Portentous; disastrous. 2. 7. 19.
Profer, n. †An essay, attempt. 5. 6. 43.
Proiect, v. 1. tr. To devise. 1. 8. 10.
†2. intr. To form projects or schemes. 3. 3. 42.
Proiector, n. Someone who devises schemes or projects for enriching others. 1. 7. 9. See the passage.
Pronenesse, n. Inclination, spec. to sexual intercourse. 4. 4. 233.
Proper, a. Well-formed. Now only prov. Eng. 1. 6. 218.
Proportion, n. 1. Allotment; share. 2. 3. 36.
2. Calculation; estimate. 2. 1. 90; 3. 3. 127.
Prostitute, a. Debased; worthless. 3. 2. 19.
||Pro’uedor, n. [Sp. proveedor=Pg. provedor.] A purveyor. 3. 4. 35.
Prouinciall, n. “In some religious orders, a monastic superior who has the general supervision of his fraternity in a given district called a province.” CD. 5. 6. 64.
||Prouocado, n. [ < Sp. provocar, to challenge.] Challengee; one who has been challenged. 3. 3. 143.
||Prouocador, n. [ < Sp. provocador, provoker.] Challenger. 3. 3. 142.
Pr’y thee. [A weakened form of I pray thee.] Jonson uses the following forms: Pray thee. 1. 2. 30. Pr’y thee. 2. 1. 78. ’Pr’y the. 1. 3. 22.
Publication, n. Notification; announcement: spec. the notification of a ‘pending’ quarrel by a preliminary settlement of one’s estate. 3. 3. 137.
Pug, n. †1. An elf; a spirit; a harmless devil. The Persons of the Play.
2. A term of familiarity or endearment. ?Obs. 2. 2. 128.
Pui’nee, a. [For puisne, arch. form of puny, retained in legal use.]
1. Law. Inferior in rank.
2. Small and weak; insignificant; pr. with a quibble on 1. 1. 1. 5.
†Punto, n. ?Obs. Eng. from Sp. or It. punto. A delicate point of form, ceremony, or etiquette; the ‘pinnacle’ of style. 4. 4. 69.
Purchase, n. †Plunder; ill-gotten gain. 3. 4. 32.
Purt’nance, n. The insides or intestines. ?Arch. 5. 8. 107.
Put, v. 1. intr. To move; to venture. 1. 1. 24.
Phrases. 1. Put down: To put to rout, vanquish (in a contest). 1. 1. 93.
2. Put off: To dismiss (care, hope, etc.). 2. 2. 48; 3. 4. 25. To turn aside, turn back; divert (one from a course of action). 1. 4. 68.
3. Put out: To invest; place at interest. 3. 4. 23.
4. Put upon: To instigate; incite. 5. 8. 141. To foist upon; palm off on. 3. 3. 174.
Quality, n. 1. Character, nature. Now rare. 3. 4. 37.
2. High birth or rank. Now arch. 1. 1. 111.
Quarrell, v. To find fault with (a person);
to reprove angrily. Obs. exc. Sc. (Freq. in 17th c.). 4. 7. 12.
Quit, v. †To free, rid (of). 3. 6. 61.
Quality, n. 1. Character, nature. Now rare. 3. 4. 37.
2. High birth or rank. Now archaic. 1. 1. 111.
Quarrel, v. To criticize (a person); to scold angrily. Obsolete exc. Sc. (Common in the 17th century). 4. 7. 12.
Quit, v. †To free, rid (of). 3. 6. 61.
Read, v. †To discourse. 4. 4. 248.
Repaire, v. To right; to win reparation or amends
for (a person). ?Obs. 2. 2. 59.
||Rerum natura, phr. L. The nature of things;
the physical universe. 3. 1. 35.
Resolu’d, ppl. a. 1. Determined. 2. 7. 13. With quibble on 2.
2. Convinced.
Retchlesse, a. [Form of reckless.] †Careless; negligent. 3. 6. 34.
Reuersion, n. A right or hope of future possession
or enjoyment; hence, phr. in reuersion: In prospect; in expectation. 5. 4. 44.
Rhetorique, n. Rhetorician. ?Obs. 1. 4. 102.
†Ribibe, n. A shrill-voiced old woman. 1. 1. 16.
Right, a. True; real; genuine. Obs. or arch. 2. 2. 103.
Roaring, a. †Roistering, quarreling. Phr. roaring
manner: The fashion of picking a quarrel in a boisterous, disorderly manner. 3. 3. 69.
Rose, n. A knot of ribbon in the form of a rose used
as ornamental tie of a shoe. 1. 3. 8.
†Rose-marine, n. [The older and more correct form of
rosemary < OF. rosmarin L. rosmarinus, lit. ‘sea-dew.’] Rosemary. 4. 4. 19.
||Rouistico [Same as ligustro], n. It. ‘Priuet
or prime-print ... also a kind of white flower.’ Florio. ‘Pianta salvatico.’ Bassano. 4. 4. 55.
Royster, n. A rioter; a ‘roaring boy’. Obs. or arch. 1. 1. 68.
Rug, n. †A kind of coarse, nappy frieze, used especially for the
garments of the poorer classes; a blanket or garment of this material. 5. 1. 47.
Read, v. †To speak. 4. 4. 248.
Repaire, v. To correct; to gain compensation or restitution for (a person). ?Obs. 2. 2. 59.
||Rerum natura, phr. L. The nature of things; the physical universe. 3. 1. 35.
Resolu’d, ppl. a. 1. Decided. 2. 7. 13. With a play on 2.
2. Convinced.
Retchlesse, a. [Form of reckless.] †Careless; neglectful. 3. 6. 34.
Reuersion, n. A right or hope of future ownership or enjoyment; hence, phr. in reuersion: In anticipation; in expectation. 5. 4. 44.
Rhetorique, n. Rhetorician. ?Obs. 1. 4. 102.
†Ribibe, n. A loud-voiced old woman. 1. 1. 16.
Right, a. True; real; authentic. Obs. or arch. 2. 2. 103.
Roaring, a. †Boisterous, quarreling. Phr. roaring manner: The style of initiating a conflict in a loud, disorderly way. 3. 3. 69.
Rose, n. A bow of ribbon shaped like a rose, used as a decorative tie for a shoe. 1. 3. 8.
†Rose-marine, n. [The older and more accurate form of rosemary < OF. rosmarin L. rosmarinus, literally ‘sea-dew.’] Rosemary. 4. 4. 19.
||Rouistico [Same as ligustro], n. It. ‘Privet or prime-print ... also a type of white flower.’ Florio. ‘Pianta salvatico.’ Bassano. 4. 4. 55.
Royster, n. A troublemaker; a ‘rowdy boy’. Obs. or arch. 1. 1. 68.
Rug, n. †A type of coarse, fuzzy fabric, used especially for the clothing of the poorer classes; a blanket or garment made of this material. 5. 1. 47.
†Salt, n. [L. Saltus.] A leap. 2. 6. 75.
Sample, v. †To place side by side for comparison; compare. 5. 1. 3.
Saraband, n. A slow and stately dance of Spanish or
oriental origin, primarily for a single dancer, but later used
as a contra-dance. It was originally accompanied by singing and
at one time severely censured for its immoral character 4. 4. 164 (see note).
Sauour, v. tr. To exhibit the characteristics of. ?Arch. 4. 1. 49.
†’Say, v. [By apheresis from essay.]
Phr. ’say on: To try on. 1. 4. 37 SN.
†Scape, v. [Aphetic form of escape, common in England from 13-17th c.]
1. To escape. 1. 6. 161.
2. To miss. ?Obs. 1. 4. 33.
3. To avoid. 5. 5. 52.
[232]
Sciptick, n. [A humorous misspelling of sceptic.]
?One who doubts as to the truth of reality; applied humorously
to one made doubtful of the reality of his own perceptions. 5. 2. 40.
Scratching, vbl. sb. Eager striving; used
contemptuously. ?Colloq. 5. 6. 67.
’Sdeath, int. [An abbr. of God’s death.]
An exclamation, generally of impatience. 1. 2. 25.
Seaming, a. Phr. seaming lace:
‘A narrow openwork braiding, gimp, or insertion, with parallel
sides, used for uniting two breadths of linen, instead of sewing
them directly the one to the other; used for garments in the
17th c.’ CD. 2. 5. 9.
Seisen, 4. 5. 16. See Liuerie and seisen.
†Sent, v. An old, and historically more correct,
spelling of scent. 2. 6. 26.
Seruant, n. †A professed lover. 4. 3. 45.
Session, n. Law. A sitting of justices in court. 5. 6. 21.
Shame, v. To feel ashamed. ?Obs. or arch. 5. 6. 37.
Shape, n. Guise; dress; disguise. ?Arch. 5. 3. 18.
†Shop-shift, n. A shift or trick of a shop-keeper. 3. 5. 4.
Shrug, v. refl. Phr. shrug up: To hitch (oneself) up (into one’s clothes). 1. 4. 80 SN.
Signe, n. One of the twelve divisions of the zodiac.
4. 4. 233. Used fig. 1. 6. 127.
Signet, n. A seal. Formerly one of the seals for
the authentication of royal grants in England, and affixed to
documents before passing the privy seal. 5. 4. 22.
Sirah, n. A word of address, generally equivalent to
‘fellow’ or ‘sir.’ Obs. or arch. 1. 4. 45; 3. 5. 25.
sirrah (addressed to a woman). 4. 2. 66.
†’Slid, int. An exclamation, app. an abbreviation
of God’s lid. 1. 3. 33.
†’Slight, int. A contraction of by this light
or God’s light. 1. 2. 15. S’light. 2. 7. 16; 2. 8. 81.
Smock, n. 1. A woman’s shirt. 1. 1. 128.
?2. A woman. 4. 4. 190.
||Soda di leuante, n. It. ?Soda from the East. 4. 4. 32 (see note).
Soone, a. Early. Phr. soone at night: Early in the evening. 1. 1. 148.
†Sope of Cyprus, n. ?Soap made from the ‘cyprus’ or hennashrub. 4. 4. 45.
Sou’t, v. pret. Pr. for sous’d, pret. of souse, to
swoop upon (like a hawk). 4. 7. 54 (see note).
†Spanish-cole, n. A perfume; fumigator. 4. 4. 150.
Spic’d, ppl. a. †Scrupulous; squeamish. 2. 2. 81.
Spring-head, n. A fountain head; a source. 3. 3. 124.
†Spruntly, adv. Neatly; gaily; finely. 4. 2. 61.
Spurne, v. To jostle, thrust. P. 11.
Squire, n. 1. A servant. 2. 2. 131.
2. A gallant; a beau. 2. 2. 116.
3. A gentleman who attends upon a lady; an escort. ?Arch. 5. 3. 19.
[233]
Stalking, n. In sporting, the method of
approaching game stealthily or under cover. 2. 2. 51.
Stand, v. Phrases. 1. Stand for’t: To enter
into competition; to make a claim for recognition. 1. 6. 36.
2. Stand on: To insist upon. 3. 3. 83.
3. Stand vpon: To concern; to be a question of. 3. 3. 60.
Standard, n. †A water-standard or conduit; spec.
the Standard in Cheap. 1. 1. 56.
State, n. †Estate. 4. 5. 30; 5. 3. 13.
Stay, v. tr. 1. To delay; detain. 2. 2. 20.
2. To maintain. ?Arch. 3. 1. 7.
3. To retain. ?Arch. 2. 4. 26.
Still, adv. 1. Ever; habitually. 1. 5. 23.
2. Continually. 3. 3. 27.
Stoter, n. ?A small coin. Cunningham. (Considered by
W. and G. a misprint for Storer.) 3. 3. 32.
Straine, n. A musical note. Used fig. 5. 5. 58.
Strange, a. Immodest; unchaste. 2. 6. 53 (see note).
Strength, n. In pl.: abilities; resources. 1. 1. 24; 1. 4. 35.
Strong-water, n. 1. 1. 114. See Water.
Subtill, a. 1. Tenuous; dainty; airy. P. 5.
2. Cunningly devised; ingenious. 1. 1. 116.
Subtilty, n. 1. Fineness; fine quality; delicacy. 2. 1. 86.
2. An artifice; a stratagem. 2. 2. 4.
3. Cunning; craftiness. 1. 1. 144; 2. 2. 12.
Subtle, a. Intricate. 2. 1. 114; 2. 2. 12.
Sufficiency, n. Efficiency. ?Arch. 3. 5. 56.
†Salt, n. [L. Saltus.] A leap. 2. 6. 75.
Sample, v. †To place side by side for comparison; compare. 5. 1. 3.
Saraband, n. A slow and stately dance of Spanish or oriental origin, primarily for a single dancer, but later used as a contra-dance. It was originally accompanied by singing and at one time severely criticized for its immoral character 4. 4. 164 (see note).
Sauour, v. tr. To exhibit the characteristics of. ?Arch. 4. 1. 49.
†’Say, v. [By apheresis from essay.] Phr. ’say on: To try on. 1. 4. 37 SN.
†Scape, v. [Aphetic form of escape, common in England from 13-17th c.]
1. To escape. 1. 6. 161.
2. To miss. ?Obs. 1. 4. 33.
3. To avoid. 5. 5. 52.
[232]
Sciptick, n. [A humorous misspelling of sceptic.] ?One who doubts the truth of reality; used humorously for someone made doubtful of the reality of their own perceptions. 5. 2. 40.
Scratching, vbl. sb. Eager striving; used contemptuously. ?Colloq. 5. 6. 67.
’Sdeath, int. [An abbreviation of God’s death.] An exclamation, generally of impatience. 1. 2. 25.
Seaming, a. Phr. seaming lace: ‘A narrow openwork braiding, gimp, or insertion, with parallel sides, used for uniting two widths of linen, instead of sewing them directly together; used for garments in the 17th c.’ CD. 2. 5. 9.
Seisen, 4. 5. 16. See Liuerie and seisen.
†Sent, v. An old, and historically more correct, spelling of scent. 2. 6. 26.
Seruant, n. †A professed lover. 4. 3. 45.
Session, n. Law. A sitting of justices in court. 5. 6. 21.
Shame, v. To feel ashamed. ?Obs. or arch. 5. 6. 37.
Shape, n. Guise; dress; disguise. ?Arch. 5. 3. 18.
†Shop-shift, n. A shift or trick of a shopkeeper. 3. 5. 4.
Shrug, v. refl. Phr. shrug up: To hitch (oneself) up (into one’s clothes). 1. 4. 80 SN.
Signe, n. One of the twelve divisions of the zodiac. 4. 4. 233. Used fig. 1. 6. 127.
Signet, n. A seal. Formerly one of the seals for the authentication of royal grants in England, and affixed to documents before passing the privy seal. 5. 4. 22.
Sirah, n. A word of address, generally equivalent to ‘fellow’ or ‘sir.’ Obs. or arch. 1. 4. 45; 3. 5. 25. sirrah (addressed to a woman). 4. 2. 66.
†’Slid, int. An exclamation, apparently an abbreviation of God’s lid. 1. 3. 33.
†’Slight, int. A contraction of by this light or God’s light. 1. 2. 15. S’light. 2. 7. 16; 2. 8. 81.
Smock, n. 1. A woman’s shirt. 1. 1. 128.
?2. A woman. 4. 4. 190.
||Soda di leuante, n. It. ?Soda from the East. 4. 4. 32 (see note).
Soone, a. Early. Phr. soone at night: Early in the evening. 1. 1. 148.
†Sope of Cyprus, n. ?Soap made from the ‘cyprus’ or hennashrub. 4. 4. 45.
Sou’t, v. pret. Pr. for sous’d, pret. of souse, to swoop upon (like a hawk). 4. 7. 54 (see note).
†Spanish-cole, n. A perfume; fumigator. 4. 4. 150.
Spic’d, ppl. a. †Scrupulous; squeamish. 2. 2. 81.
Spring-head, n. A fountain head; a source. 3. 3. 124.
†Spruntly, adv. Neatly; gaily; finely. 4. 2. 61.
Spurne, v. To jostle, thrust. P. 11.
Squire, n. 1. A servant. 2. 2. 131.
2. A gallant; a beau. 2. 2. 116.
3. A gentleman who attends upon a lady; an escort. ?Arch. 5. 3. 19.
[233]
Stalking, n. In sporting, the method of approaching game stealthily or under cover. 2. 2. 51.
Stand, v. Phrases. 1. Stand for’t: To enter into competition; to make a claim for recognition. 1. 6. 36.
2. Stand on: To insist upon. 3. 3. 83.
3. Stand vpon: To concern; to be a question of. 3. 3. 60.
Standard, n. †A water-standard or conduit; spec. the Standard in Cheap. 1. 1. 56.
State, n. †Estate. 4. 5. 30; 5. 3. 13.
Stay, v. tr. 1. To delay; detain. 2. 2. 20.
2. To maintain. ?Arch. 3. 1. 7.
3. To retain. ?Arch. 2. 4. 26.
Still, adv. 1. Ever; habitually. 1. 5. 23.
2. Continually. 3. 3. 27.
Stoter, n. ?A small coin. Cunningham. (Considered by W. and G. a misprint for Storer.) 3. 3. 32.
Straine, n. A musical note. Used fig. 5. 5. 58.
Strange, a. Immodest; unchaste. 2. 6. 53 (see note).
Strength, n. In pl.: abilities; resources. 1. 1. 24; 1. 4. 35.
Strong-water, n. 1. 1. 114. See Water.
Subtill, a. 1. Tenuous; dainty; airy. P. 5.
2. Cunningly devised; ingenious. 1. 1. 116.
Subtilty, n. 1. Fineness; fine quality; delicacy. 2. 1. 86.
2. An artifice; a stratagem. 2. 2. 4.
3. Cunning; craftiness. 1. 1. 144; 2. 2. 12.
Subtle, a. Intricate. 2. 1. 114; 2. 2. 12.
Sufficiency, n. Efficiency. ?Arch. 3. 5. 56.
Tabacco, n. Obs. form of tobacco.
(Cf. Sp. Tabaco; Port. and It. Tabacco). 1. 1. 114; 5. 8. 73.
Table-booke, n. †A memorandum-book. 5. 1. 39.
Taile, n. Phr. in taile of: At the conclusion of. 1. 1. 95.
Take, v. 1. To catch (in a trap).
2. To captivate. With quibble on 1. 3. 6. 13.
3. To catch; surprise. 2. 1. 147; 4. 1. 27.
4. To take effect. 1. 4. 36. Phrases.
5. take forth: ?To learn. Dial. 1. 1. 62.
†6. take in: To capture. 3. 3. 170.
7. take vp: To borrow. 3. 6. 15.
Taking, n. †Consumption; smoking (the regular phrase). 5. 8. 71.
Talke, n. Phr. be in talke: To be discussing or proposing. 3. 5. 52.
Tall, a. 4. 5. 32. See Board, and note.
Tasque [ < OF. tasque], n. Obs. form of task.
Business. 5. 1. 14.
Taste, v. 1. To perceive; recognize. 1. 6. 138.
2. To partake of; enjoy (tast). 4. 4. 93.
†Tentiginous, a. Excited to lust. 2. 3. 25.
Terme, n. 1. A period of time; time. 3. 3. 88.
2. An appointed or set time. Obs. in general sense. 1. 1. 6.
Then, conj. Obs. form of than. P. 10; etc.
Thorow, prep. Obs. form of through. 1. 1. 145.
Thorowout, prep. Obs. form of throughout. 2. 1. 50.
[234]
Thought, n. ?Device. 2. 2. 30.
Thumbe-ring, n. A ring designed to be worn upon the thumb; often a seal-ring. P. 6.
Ticket, n. †A card; a brief note. 2. 8. 90.
Time, n. Phr. good time!: Very good; very well. 1. 4. 60.
Time, v. ?To regulate at the proper time; to bring
timely aid to. 3. 3. 97.
Tissue, n. ‘A woven or textile fabric; specifically,
in former times, a fine stuff, richly colored or ornamented, and
often shot with gold or silver threads, a variety of cloth of gold.’
CD. Used attrib. 1. 1. 126.
To night, adv. †During the preceding night; last night. 4. 1. 18.
†Too-too-, adv. Quite too; altogether too: noting
great excess or intensity, and formerly so much affected as to be
regarded as one word, and so often written with a hyphen. 3. 3. 231.
Top, n. 1. Summit; used fig. 2. 2. 89.
2. The highest example or type. ?Arch. or obs. 4. 4. 244.
Torn’d, ppl. a. Fashioned, shaped (by the wheel, etc.).
Transf. and fig. 2. 6. 85.
Tother, indef. pron. [A form arising from a misdivision
of that other, ME. also thet other, as the tother.]
Other; usually preceded by the. 1. 3. 37.
Toy, n. 1. A trifle. 2. 8. 2; 2. 8. 50.
2. A trifling fellow. 4. 7. 24; 4. 7. 57.
?3. Thing; trouble; used vaguely. 3. 3. 222.
Tract, n. 1. A level space; spec. of the stage. P. 8.
†2. Attractive influence, attraction. 2. 2. 10.
Trauell, v. To labor; toil. 3. 4. 52.
Trauell, n. †Toil; anxious striving. 1. 6. 119.
Treachery, n. An act of treachery. ?Obs. 3. 6. 49.
Troth, int. In troth; in truth. 4. 1. 21.
Trow, v. To think, suppose. As a phrase added
to questions, and expressions of indignant or contemptuous
surprise; nearly equivalent to ‘I wonder.’ 5. 2. 36.
Turn, v. To sour; fig. to estrange. 2. 7. 38.
Turne, n. 1. Humor; mood; whim. 2. 2. 37.
2. Act of service. 2. 2. 125.
3. Present need; requirement. 3. 3. 192.
Tobacco, n. Obs. form of tobacco.
(Cf. Sp. Tabaco; Port. and It. Tabacco). 1. 1. 114; 5. 8. 73.
, n. †A memorandum-book. 5. 1. 39.
Tail, n. Phr. in tail of: At the conclusion of. 1. 1. 95.
Take, v. 1. To catch (in a trap).
2. To captivate. With quibble on 1. 3. 6. 13.
3. To catch; surprise. 2. 1. 147; 4. 1. 27.
4. To take effect. 1. 4. 36. Phrases.
5. take forth: ?To learn. Dial. 1. 1. 62.
†6. take in: To capture. 3. 3. 170.
7. take up: To borrow. 3. 6. 15.
Taking, n. †Consumption; smoking (the regular phrase). 5. 8. 71.
Talk, n. Phr. be in talk: To be discussing or proposing. 3. 5. 52.
Tall, a. 4. 5. 32. See Board, and note.
Task [ < OF. tasque], n. Obs. form of task.
Business. 5. 1. 14.
Taste, v. 1. To perceive; recognize. 1. 6. 138.
2. To partake of; enjoy (taste). 4. 4. 93.
†Tentiginous, a. Excited to lust. 2. 3. 25.
Term, n. 1. A period of time; time. 3. 3. 88.
2. An appointed or set time. Obs. in general sense. 1. 1. 6.
Then, conj. Obs. form of than. P. 10; etc.
Through, prep. Obs. form of through. 1. 1. 145.
Throughout, prep. Obs. form of throughout. 2. 1. 50.
[234]
Thought, n. ?Device. 2. 2. 30.
Thumb ring, n. A ring designed to be worn on the thumb; often a seal-ring. P. 6.
Ticket, n. †A card; a brief note. 2. 8. 90.
Time, n. Phr. good time!: Very good; very well. 1. 4. 60.
Time, v. ?To regulate at the proper time; to bring timely aid to. 3. 3. 97.
Tissue, n. ‘A woven or textile fabric; specifically, in former times, a fine stuff, richly colored or ornamented, and often shot with gold or silver threads, a variety of cloth of gold.’ CD. Used attrib. 1. 1. 126.
Tonight, adv. †During the preceding night; last night. 4. 1. 18.
†Too-too-, adv. Quite too; altogether too: noting great excess or intensity, and formerly so much affected as to be regarded as one word, and so often written with a hyphen. 3. 3. 231.
Top, n. 1. Summit; used fig. 2. 2. 89.
2. The highest example or type. ?Arch. or obs. 4. 4. 244.
Torn’d, ppl. a. Fashioned, shaped (by the wheel, etc.). Transf. and fig. 2. 6. 85.
Other, indef. pron. [A form arising from a misdivision of that other, ME. also thet other, as the tother.] Other; usually preceded by the. 1. 3. 37.
Toy, n. 1. A trifle. 2. 8. 2; 2. 8. 50.
2. A trifling fellow. 4. 7. 24; 4. 7. 57.
?3. Thing; trouble; used vaguely. 3. 3. 222.
Tract, n. 1. A level space; spec. of the stage. P. 8.
†2. Attractive influence, attraction. 2. 2. 10.
Travel, v. To labor; toil. 3. 4. 52.
Travel, n. †Toil; anxious striving. 1. 6. 119.
Treachery, n. An act of treachery. ?Obs. 3. 6. 49.
Troth, int. In troth; in truth. 4. 1. 21.
Trow, v. To think, suppose. As a phrase added to questions, and expressions of indignant or contemptuous surprise; nearly equivalent to ‘I wonder.’ 5. 2. 36.
Turn, v. To sour; fig. to estrange. 2. 7. 38.
Turn, n. 1. Humor; mood; whim. 2. 2. 37.
2. Act of service. 2. 2. 125.
3. Present need; requirement. 3. 3. 192.
Vmbrella, n. †A portable shade, probably a sort of fan,
used to protect the face from the sun. 4. 4. 81.
Vndertaker, n. One who engages in any project or business. ?Arch. 2. 1. 36.
Vnder-write, v. To subscribe; to put (one) down (for a subscription). 3. 3. 145.
†Vnquiet, v. To disquiet. 4. 1. 20.
Vntoward, a. Perverse, refractory. ?Arch. 2. 8. 16.
Vp, adv. Set up: established. 3. 5. 54.
Vpon, prep. 1. Directed towards or against; with reference to. 1. 1. 13; 1. 6. 112.
2. Immediately after. 3. 3. 123.
3. After and in consequence of. 1. 1. 39.
[235]
Vrge, v. To charge. Phr. vrge with: To charge with; accuse of. ?Arch. 4. 1. 44.
Vse, v. To practise habitually. 1. 3. 42.
Vtmost, n. The extreme limit (of one’s fate or disaster). 5. 6. 10.
Umbrella, n. A portable shade, likely a type of fan, used to shield the face from the sun. 4. 4. 81.
Undertaker, n. Someone who takes on any project or business. ?Arch. 2. 1. 36.
Underwrite, v. To subscribe; to sign (one) up (for a subscription). 3. 3. 145.
†Unquiet, v. To disturb. 4. 1. 20.
Untoward, a. Difficult, stubborn. ?Arch. 2. 8. 16.
Up, adv. Set up: established. 3. 5. 54.
Upon, prep. 1. Directed towards or against; regarding. 1. 1. 13; 1. 6. 112.
2. Immediately after. 3. 3. 123.
3. After and as a result of. 1. 1. 39.
[235]
Urge, v. To charge. Phr. urge with: To accuse; to blame. ?Arch. 4. 1. 44.
Use, v. To practice regularly. 1. 3. 42.
Utmost, n. The furthest limit (of one’s fate or disaster). 5. 6. 10.
Valor, n. Courage; used in pl. 4. 1. 32.
Vapours, n. pl. †A hectoring or bullying style of
language or conduct, adopted by ranters and swaggerers with the
purpose of bringing about a real or mock quarrel. 3. 3. 71 (see note).
Veer, v. Naut. To let out; pay out; let run. 5. 5. 46.
Venery, n. Gratification of the sexual desire. 3. 6. 7.
†Vent, v. To sell. 3. 4. 61.
Vent, v. 1. To publish; promulgate. 2. 3. 24.
2. To give expression to. 2. 3. 5; 2. 1. 166; 5. 8. 153.
Venter, n. Obs. form of venture. 1. 6. 175.
†Venting, vbl. sb. Selling; sale. 3. 4. 49.
Vernish, n. Older and obs. form of varnish.
?A wash to add freshness and lustre to the face; a cosmetic. 4. 4. 36.
||Vetus Iniquitas, n. L. ‘Old Iniquity,’ a name of
the ‘Vice’ in the morality plays. 1. 1. 47.
||Via, int. It. Away! off! 2. 1. 3 (see note).
Vice, n. 1. Fault.
†2. The favorite character in the English morality-plays, in the
earlier period representing the principle of evil, but later
degenerating into a mere buffoon. 1. 1. 44; 1. 1. 84; etc.
With quibble on 1. P. 9. See also Introduction.
Vierger, n. Obs. form of verger. 4. 4. 209.
Vindicate, v. †To avenge; retaliate for. 5. 6. 49.
Virgins milke, n. A wash for the face; a cosmetic. 4. 4. 52.
Valor, n. Courage; used in pl. 4. 1. 32.
Vapours, n. pl. †A brash or aggressive style of language or behavior, used by loudmouths and bullies with the intent of starting a real or fake fight. 3. 3. 71 (see note).
Veer, v. Naut. To release; let out; allow to flow. 5. 5. 46.
Venery, n. Satisfaction of sexual desire. 3. 6. 7.
†Vent, v. To sell. 3. 4. 61.
Vent, v. 1. To publish; announce. 2. 3. 24.
2. To express. 2. 3. 5; 2. 1. 166; 5. 8. 153.
Venter, n. Obs. form of venture. 1. 6. 175.
†Venting, vbl. sb. Selling; sale. 3. 4. 49.
Vernish, n. Older and obs. form of varnish. A wash to enhance freshness and shine on the face; a cosmetic. 4. 4. 36.
||Vetus Iniquitas, n. L. ‘Old Iniquity,’ a name for the ‘Vice’ in morality plays. 1. 1. 47.
||Via, int. It. Away! off! 2. 1. 3 (see note).
Vice, n. 1. Flaw.
†2. The main character in English morality plays, initially representing evil, but later becoming just a clown. 1. 1. 44; 1. 1. 84; etc. With a pun on 1. P. 9. See also Introduction.
Vierger, n. Obs. form of verger. 4. 4. 209.
Vindicate, v. †To take revenge; get even for. 5. 6. 49.
Virgins milke, n. A wash for the face; a cosmetic. 4. 4. 52.
†Wanion, n. ‘A plague;’ ‘a vengeance.’ Phr. with
a wanion: A plague on him; bad luck on him. 5. 8. 33.
Wanton, a. Playful; sportive. 2. 6. 75.
Ward-robe man, n. A valet. 1. 3. 13.
Ware, v. Beware of; take heed to. Arch. 5. 5. 5.
Wast, n. Obs. form of waist. 1. 4. 95.
waste (with quibble on waste, a barren place). 4. 4. 204.
Water, n. 1. Essence; extract. 4. 4. 39.
2. -water: The property of a precious stone in which its
beauty chiefly consists, involving its transparency, refracting
power and color. 3. 3. 179: 181.
3. strong-water: A distilled liquor. 1. 1. 14.
Wedlocke, n. †A wife. 1. 6. 10; 2. 3. 18.
Well-caparison’d, ppl. a. Well furnished with
trappings; also fig., well decked out. Involving a quibble. 2. 5. 7.
Wench, n.
1. A mistress; strumpet. Obsolescent. 5. 2. 21.
†2. A term of familiar address; friend. 4. 1. 60.
While, conj. Till; until. Now prov. Eng. and U. S. 1. 3. 5.
[236]
Wicked, a. ?Roguish. 4. 4. 197.
Widgin, n. [Form of widgeon.] A variety of wild duck. 5. 2. 39.
Wis, adv. [ < ME. wis.] 5. 8. 31. See Wusse.
Wish, v. To desire (one to do something); to pray, request. ?Arch. 2. 2. 52.
Wit, n. 1. Intellect. 1. 4. 29; 1. 4. 64.
2. Intelligence. 3. 2. 13.
3. Ingenuity; ingenious device. 2. 2. 86.
Withall, adv. Besides; in addition; at the same time. 2. 2. 27; 3. 5. 16. with-all. 2. 2. 73.
Wiue-hood, n. Obs. form of wifehood. 1. 6. 50.
Worshipfull, a. Worthy of honor or respect. 4. 7. 75.
Used in sarcasm. 2. 2. 89; 3. 3. 8.
Wrought, ppl. a. Embroidered. ?Arch. 1. 2. 47.
†Wusse, adv. [Corruption of wis < ME. wis, by
apheresis from iwis; sure, certain.] Certainly; truly; indeed. 1. 6. 40.
†Wanion, n. ‘A curse;’ ‘a punishment.’ Phr. with a wanion: A curse on him; bad luck to him. 5. 8. 33.
Wanton, a. Playful; lively. 2. 6. 75.
Ward-robe man, n. A servant or attendant. 1. 3. 13.
Ware, v. Be cautious of; pay attention to. Arch. 5. 5. 5.
Wast, n. Obs. form of waist. 1. 4. 95. waste (with a play on waste, a desolate area). 4. 4. 204.
Water, n. 1. Essence; extract. 4. 4. 39.
2. -water: The quality of a precious stone that defines its beauty, including its clarity, light-bending ability, and color. 3. 3. 179: 181.
3. strong-water: A distilled spirit. 1. 1. 14.
Wedlocke, n. †A wife. 1. 6. 10; 2. 3. 18.
Well-caparison’d, ppl. a. Well equipped with adornments; also fig., well decorated. Including a play on words. 2. 5. 7.
Wench, n.
1. A mistress; promiscuous woman. Obsolescent. 5. 2. 21.
†2. A familiar term for a friend. 4. 1. 60.
While, conj. Until; up to. Now used in both British and American English. 1. 3. 5.
[236]
Wicked, a. ?Sly or mischievous. 4. 4. 197.
Widgin, n. [Form of widgeon.] A type of wild duck. 5. 2. 39.
Wis, adv. [ < ME. wis.] 5. 8. 31. See Wusse.
Wish, v. To desire (someone to do something); to pray or request. ?Arch. 2. 2. 52.
Wit, n. 1. Intelligence. 1. 4. 29; 1. 4. 64.
2. Mental sharpness. 3. 2. 13.
3. Creativity; clever invention. 2. 2. 86.
Withall, adv. Additionally; also; at the same time. 2. 2. 27; 3. 5. 16. with-all. 2. 2. 73.
Wiue-hood, n. Obs. form of wifehood. 1. 6. 50.
Worshipfull, a. Deserving of respect or honor. 4. 7. 75. Used sarcastically. 2. 2. 89; 3. 3. 8.
Wrought, ppl. a. Decorated or embroidered. ?Arch. 1. 2. 47.
†Wusse, adv. [Corruption of wis < ME. wis, by shortening from iwis; assuredly, undoubtedly.] Surely; truly; indeed. 1. 6. 40.
Yellow-water, n. 3. 3. 181. See-water.
Yellow-water, n. 3. 3. 181. See -water.
||Zuccarina, n. It. ‘A kind of bright Roche-allum.’ Florio.
||Zuccarino, n. 4. 4. 31. ?For Zuccarina, q. v.
||Zucche Mugia, n. It. ?A perfume. 4. 4. 35.
[237]
||Zuccarina, n. Italian. ‘A type of bright Roche-allum.’ Florio.
||Zuccarino, n. 4. 4. 31. ?For Zuccarina, q. v.
||Zucche Mugia, n. Italian. ?A fragrance. 4. 4. 35.
[237]
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Abbott, E. A. A Shakespearian Grammar. Lond. 1891.
Abbott, E.A. A Shakespearian Grammar. London, 1891.
Alden, Carroll Storrs. Edition of Bartholomew Fair. N. Y. 1904.
Alden, Carroll Storrs. Edition of Bartholomew Fair. New York, 1904.
Amos, Andrew. The Great Oyer of Poisoning. The Trial of the Earl of Somerset for the Poisoning of Sir Thomas Overbury. Lond. 1846.
Amos, Andrew. The Great Oyer of Poisoning. The Trial of the Earl of Somerset for the Poisoning of Sir Thomas Overbury. London, 1846.
Arber, Edward (ed.). A Transcript of the Registers of the Company of Stationers of London; 1554-1640. 5 vols. Birmingham, 1894.
Edward Arber (ed.). A Transcript of the Registers of the Company of Stationers of London; 1554-1640. 5 vols. Birmingham, 1894.
Bates, Katherine Lee, and Godfrey, Lydia Boker. English Drama. A Working Basis. Wellesley College, 1896.
Katherine Lee Bates, and Godfrey, Lydia Boker. English Drama. A Working Basis. Wellesley College, 1896.
Baudissin, Wolf (Graf Von). Ben Jonson und seine Schule. Leipzig, 1836.
Count Wolf Baudissin. Ben Jonson and His School. Leipzig, 1836.
Beaumont and Fletcher. Dramatic Works. Ed. A. Dyce. 11 vols. Lond. 1843.
Beaumont and Fletcher. Dramatic Works. Ed. A. Dyce. 11 vols. Lond. 1843.
Boccaccio, Giovanni. Opere volgari. 17 vols. Firenze, 1827-34.
Boccaccio, Giovanni. Vernacular Works. 17 vols. Florence, 1827-34.
Brandl, Alois. Quellen des weltlichen Dramas in England vor Shakespeare. Quellen u. Forschungen 80. Strassburg, 1889. [Contains thirteen plays, among which are Heywood’s Love and The Weather, Respublica, King Darius, and Horestes.]
Brandl, Alois. Sources of Secular Drama in England before Shakespeare. Sources & Research 80. Strasbourg, 1889. [Contains thirteen plays, including Heywood’s Love and The Weather, Respublica, King Darius, and Horestes.]
Brome, Richard. Dramatic Works. 3 vols. Lond. 1873.
Brome, Richard. Dramatic Works. 3 vols. London, 1873.
Burton, Robert. The Anatomy of Melancholy. Ed. A. R. Shilleto. Lond. and N. Y. 1893.
Burton, Rob. The Anatomy of Melancholy. Ed. A. R. Shilleto. London and New York, 1893.
Butler, Samuel. Hudibras, with Dr. Grey’s Annotations. Lond. 1819.
Samuel Butler. Hudibras, with Dr. Grey’s Annotations. London. 1819.
———— Characters. See Morley.
Characters. See Morley.
Carpenter, Frederic Ives. Metaphor and Simile in the Minor Elizabethan Drama. Chicago, 1895. Jonson, pp. 125-156.
Frederic Ives Carpenter. Metaphor and Simile in the Minor Elizabethan Drama. Chicago, 1895. Jonson, pp. 125-156.
CD. Century Dictionary.
CD. Century Dictionary.
Chambers, E. K. The Mediæval Stage. 2 vols. Oxford, 1903.
Chambers, E.K. The Medieval Stage. 2 vols. Oxford, 1903.
Chambers, R. (ed.). Book of Days: A Miscellany of Popular Antiquities. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1864.
Chambers, R. (ed.). Book of Days: A Collection of Popular Traditions. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1864.
Coleridge, Samuel Taylor. Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, Beaumont and Fletcher. Notes and Lectures. Liverpool, 1874.
Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, Beaumont and Fletcher. Notes and Lectures. Liverpool, 1874.
Collier, John Payne. Memoirs of the Principal Actors in the Plays of Shakespeare. Lond. 1846.
John Payne Collier. Memoirs of the Main Characters in the Plays of Shakespeare. London, 1846.
———— The History of English Dramatic Poetry to the Time of Shakespeare; and Annals of the Stage to the Restoration. 3 vols. Lond. 1831.
———— The History of English Dramatic Poetry to the Time of Shakespeare; and Annals of the Stage to the Restoration. 3 vols. Lond. 1831.
Coryat, Thomas. Crudities; repr. from the ed. of 1611. 2 vols. Lond. 1776.
Thomas Coryat. Crudities; reprinted from the edition of 1611. 2 volumes. London, 1776.
Cotgrave, Randle. A Dictionarie of the French and English Tongues. Lond. 1632. [238]
Cotgrave, Randle. A Dictionary of the French and English Languages. London, 1632. [238]
Craik, George Lillie. The History of British Commerce. 3 vols. Lond. 1844.
George Lillie Craik. The History of British Commerce. 3 vols. London, 1844.
Cunningham, W. The Growth of English Industry and Commerce in Modern Times. Part I. The Mercantile System. Cambridge Univ. Press, 1903.
Cunningham, W. The Growth of English Industry and Commerce in Modern Times. Part I. The Mercantile System. Cambridge University Press, 1903.
Cushman, Lysander William. The Devil and the Vice in the English Dramatic Literature before Shakespeare. Studien zur Englischen Philologie. Halle, 1900.
Cushman, Lysander W. The Devil and the Vice in the English Dramatic Literature before Shakespeare. Studies in English Philology. Halle, 1900.
DA. The Devil is an Ass.
DA. The Devil's an Ass.
Darrel, John. A Detection of that sinnful, shamful, lying and ridiculous Discours, of Samuel Harshnet, entituled: A Discoverie of the frauudulent Practises of Iohn Darrell. Imprinted 1600.
Darrel, John. An Examination of the sinful, shameful, deceitful, and ridiculous Discourse by Samuel Harshnet, titled: A Discovery of the Fraudulent Practices of John Darrell. Printed in 1600.
———— A true Narration of that strange and grevous Vexation by the Devil of seven Persons in Lancashire and William Somers of Nottingham. —— 1600. In Somer’s Tracts, vol. 3. Lond. 1810.
———— A true account of that strange and serious harassment by the Devil of seven people in Lancashire and William Somers of Nottingham. —— 1600. In Somer’s Tracts, vol. 3. Lond. 1810.
Dekker, Thomas. Dramatic Works. 4 vols. Lond. 1873.
Dekker, Thomas. Dramatic Works. 4 volumes. London, 1873.
———— Non-dramatic Works. 5 vols. Ed. A. B. Grosart. Lond. 1885.
———— Non-dramatic Works. 5 vols. Ed. A. B. Grosart. London. 1885.
D’Ewes, Sir Simonds. A compleat Journal ... both of the House of Lords and House of Commons. Lond. 1693.
D'Ewes, Sir Simonds. A complete Journal ... of both the House of Lords and the House of Commons. London, 1693.
———— The Autobiography and Correspondence. Ed. J. O. Halliwell. Lond. 1845.
———— The Autobiography and Correspondence. Ed. J. O. Halliwell. London. 1845.
DNB. Dictionary of National Biography.
DNB. Dictionary of National Biography.
Dodsley, Robert. A Select Collection of Old Plays. With Notes. Ed. T. Coxeter. Lond. 1744.
Dodsley, Robert. A Select Collection of Old Plays. With Notes. Ed. T. Coxeter. London, 1744.
———— Same. 2d ed. Ed. J. Reed. Lond. 1780.
———— Same. 2nd ed. Ed. J. Reed. London. 1780.
———— Same. 4th ed. Ed. W. Carew Hazlitt. Lond. 1874.
———— Same. 4th ed. Ed. W. Carew Hazlitt. Lond. 1874.
Doran, John. History of Court Fools. Lond. 1858.
Doran, John. History of Court Fools. London, 1858.
Douce, Francis. Illustrations of Shakespeare and of Ancient Manners. 2 vols. Lond. 1807.
Douce, Francis. Illustrations of Shakespeare and of Ancient Manners. 2 vols. Lond. 1807.
Downes, John. Roscius Anglicanus, or an Historical Review of the Stage from 1660 to 1706. Repr. by Joseph Knight. Lond. 1886.
Downes, John. Roscius Anglicanus, or a Historical Review of the Stage from 1660 to 1706. Reprinted by Joseph Knight. London, 1886.
Dyce, Alexander. Remarks on Collier’s and Knight’s Editions of Shakespeare. Lond. 1844.
Dyce, Alex. Remarks on Collier’s and Knight’s Editions of Shakespeare. London, 1844.
Eckhardt, Eduard. Die Lustige Person im älteren englischen Drama (bis 1642). Palaestra 17. Berlin, 1902.
Eckhardt, Eduard. The Funny Character in Early English Drama (up to 1642). Palaestra 17. Berlin, 1902.
Entick, John. A New and Accurate History and Survey of London, Westminster, Southwark, and Places adjacent. 4 vols. Lond. 1766.
Entick, John. A New and Accurate History and Survey of London, Westminster, Southwark, and Nearby Areas. 4 vols. London, 1766.
Fleay, Frederic Gard. Biographical Chronicle of the English Drama 1559-1642. 2 vols. Lond. 1891.
Fleay, Frederic Gard. Biographical Chronicle of the English Drama 1559-1642. 2 vols. Lond. 1891.
———— A Chronicle History of the London Stage, 1559-1642. Lond. 1890. [239]
———— A Chronicle History of the London Stage, 1559-1642. Lond. 1890. [239]
Florio, John. Queen Anna’s new World of Words, or Dictionarie of the Italian and English Tongues. Lond. 1611.
Florio, John. Queen Anna’s New World of Words, or Dictionary of the Italian and English Languages. London, 1611.
Ford, John. Works. Ed. A. Dyce. 3 vols. Lond. 1869.
John Ford. Works. Ed. A. Dyce. 3 vols. Lond. 1869.
Furness, Horace Howard. A New Variorum Edition of Shakespeare. Phila. 1871-1904.
Furness, Horace Howard. A New Variorum Edition of Shakespeare. Phila. 1871-1904.
Genest, John. Some Account of the English Stage from the Restoration in 1660 to 1830. 10 vols. Bath, 1832.
Genest, John. A History of the English Theater from the Restoration in 1660 to 1830. 10 vols. Bath, 1832.
Grose, Francis. Lexicon Balatronicum. 2d ed. Lond. 1811.
Grose, Francis. Lexicon Balatronicum. 2nd ed. London. 1811.
Halliwell, James Orchard. A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. 2 vols. Lond. 1847.
Halliwell, James Orchard. A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. 2 vols. Lond. 1847.
Halliwell-Phillipps, James Orchard. Illustrations of the Life of Shakespeare. Lond. 1874.
Halliwell-Phillipps, James Orchard. Illustrations of the Life of Shakespeare. London, 1874.
Harrison, Rev. William. Description of England in Shakespeare’s Youth. Ed. F. J. Furnivall. Lond. 1877-81.
Rev. William Harrison. Description of England in Shakespeare’s Youth. Ed. F. J. Furnivall. London. 1877-81.
Harsnet, Samuel. A Declaration of egregious Popish Impostures ... Newly printed by Ia. Roberts. dwelling in Barbican. 1605. (Repr. from the original edition of 1603.)
Harsnet, Samuel. A Declaration of Egregious Popish Impostures ... Newly printed by Ia. Roberts, living in Barbican. 1605. (Reprinted from the original edition of 1603.)
Hathaway, Charles M. Edition of The Alchemist. N. Y. 1903.
Charles M. Hathaway Edition of The Alchemist. New York, 1903.
Hawkins, Sir John. A General History of the Science and Practice of Music. Lond. 1776.
Sir John Hawkins. A General History of the Science and Practice of Music. London, 1776.
Hazlitt, William Carew. Second Series of Bibliographical Collections and Notes on Early English Literature, 1474-1700. Lond. 1882.
William Carew Hazlitt. Second Series of Bibliographical Collections and Notes on Early English Literature, 1474-1700. London, 1882.
———— Tales and Legends of National Origin or Widely Current in England from Early Times. Lond. 1892.
———— Tales and Legends of National Origin or Widely Current in England from Early Times. Lond. 1892.
Hentzner, Paul. A Journey into England. In the year 1598. Printed at Strawberry Hill 1757.
Hentzner, Paul. A Journey into England. In the year 1598. Printed at Strawberry Hill 1757.
Herford, Charles Harold. Studies in the Literary Relations of England and Germany in the Sixteenth Century. Cambridge, 1886.
Herford, Charles H. Studies in the Literary Relations of England and Germany in the 16th Century. Cambridge, 1886.
Heywood, Thomas. Dramatic Works. 6 vols. Lond. 1874.
Heywood, Thomas. Dramatic Works. 6 vols. London. 1874.
Hindley, Charles. The Old Book Collector’s Miscellany. 3 vols. Lond. 1871-3.
Hindley, Charles. The Old Book Collector’s Miscellany. 3 vols. London, 1871-1873.
Hollstein, Ernst. Verhältnis von Ben Jonson’s ‘The Devil is an Ass’ und John Wilson’s ‘Belphegor, or the Marriage of the Devil’ zu Machiavelli’s Novelle vom Belfagor. Halle, 1901.
Hollstein, Ernst. The relationship between Ben Jonson's 'The Devil is an Ass' and John Wilson's 'Belphegor, or the Marriage of the Devil' to Machiavelli's Novella of Belfagor. Halle, 1901.
Hotten, John Camden, and Larwood, Jacob. The History of Signboards. Lond. 1867.
Hotten, John Camden, and Jacob Larwood. The History of Signboards. London, 1867.
Howell, James. Epistolae Ho-elianae. The Familiar Letters of J. Howell. Ed. J. Jacobs. Lond. 1892.
Howell, James. Epistolae Ho-elianae. The Familiar Letters of J. Howell. Ed. J. Jacobs. London, 1892.
Howes, Edmvnd. Annales, or, A General Chronicle of England. Begun by John Stow: continued and augmented ... unto the end of this present yeere, 1631. Lond. 1631.
Howes, Edmund. Annales, or, A General Chronicle of England. Started by John Stow: continued and expanded ... until the end of this current year, 1631. London, 1631.
Hughson, David. London; being an Accurate History and Description of the British Metropolis and its Neighborhood. 6 vols. Lond. 1805-09. [240]
Hughson, David. London; a Complete History and Overview of the British Capital and its Surroundings. 6 vols. Lond. 1805-09. [240]
Hulme, E. W. History of the Patent System. In Law Quarterly Review, vols. 12 and 16.
Hulme, E.W. History of the Patent System. In Law Quarterly Review, vols. 12 and 16.
Hutchinson, Francis. Historical Essay concerning Witchcraft. 2d ed. Lond. 1720.
Hutchinson, Francis. Historical Essay on Witchcraft. 2nd ed. London. 1720.
James I., King of England, and VI. of Scotland. Workes. Lond. 1616.
James I., King of England, and VI. of Scotland. Works. London, 1616.
Jonson, Benjamin. References are to the Gifford-Cunningham Edition 1875. For other editions, see Introduction A .
Jonson, Benjamin. References are to the Gifford-Cunningham Edition 1875. For other editions, see Introduction A .
Knight, Charles. Popular History of England. 8 vols. Lond. 1867-8.
Charles Knight. Popular History of England. 8 vols. London, 1867-1868.
Koeppel, Emil. Quellen Studien zu den Dramen Ben Jonson’s, John Marston’s und Beaumont’s und Fletcher’s. Erlangen u. Leipzig, 1895. Münchener Beiträge, vol. 11.
Koeppel, Emil. Quellen Studies on the plays of Ben Jonson, John Marston, and Beaumont and Fletcher. Erlangen and Leipzig, 1895. Münchener Contributions, vol. 11.
———— Studien zur Geschichte der italienischen Novelle in der englischen Litteratur des 16. Jahrhunderts. (Quellen und Forschungen 70.) Strassburg, 1892.
———— Studies on the History of the Italian Novella in English Literature of the 16th Century. (Sources and Research 70.) Strasbourg, 1892.
Langbaine, Gerard. An Account of the English Dramatick Poets. Oxford, 1691.
Gerard Langbaine. A History of English Dramatic Poets. Oxford, 1691.
Lilly, William. History of his Life and Times, in ‘The Liues of those Eminent Antiquaries Elias Ashmole, Esquire, and Mr. Wm. Lilly, written by themselves.’ Lond. 1774.
Lilly, William. History of his Life and Times, in ‘The Lives of those Eminent Antiquaries Elias Ashmole, Esquire, and Mr. Wm. Lilly, written by themselves.’ London, 1774.
Lupton, Donald. London and the Countrey Carbonadoed and Quartred into severall Characters. Lond. 1632. In Harleian Miscellany, vol. 9. Lond. 1812.
Lupton, Donald. London and the Country Cut Up and Divided into Various Types. Lond. 1632. In Harleian Miscellany, vol. 9. Lond. 1812.
Machiavelli, Niccolò. Opere. Milano, 1805. [Vol. 9, pp. 39-55, contains ‘Novella Piacevolissima’ (Belfagor).]
Niccolò Machiavelli. Works. Milan, 1805. [Vol. 9, pp. 39-55, includes ‘Very Pleasant Tale’ (Belfagor).]
Mallory, Herbert S. Edition of Poetaster. N. Y. 1905.
Mallory, Herbert S. Edition of Poetaster. New York, 1905.
Malone, Edmond. Edition of Shakespeare’s Works. 10 vols. Lond. 1790.
Malone, Edmond. Edition of Shakespeare’s Works. 10 volumes. Lond. 1790.
Marlowe, Christopher. Works. Ed. A. H. Bullen. Boston, 1885.
Christopher Marlowe. Works. Edited by A. H. Bullen. Boston, 1885.
Marston, John. Works. Ed. A. H. Bullen. Boston, 1887.
Marston, John. Works. Ed. A. H. Bullen. Boston, 1887.
Massinger, Philip. Dramatic Works of Massinger and Ford. Ed. Hartley Coleridge. Lond. 1839.
Massinger, Philip. Dramatic Works of Massinger and Ford. Ed. Hartley Coleridge. London, 1839.
Middleton, Thomas. Works. Ed. A. H. Bullen. Boston, 1885.
Middleton, Thomas. Works. Edited by A. H. Bullen. Boston, 1885.
Minsheu, John. A Dictionary of Spanish and English. [Contains also ‘A Spanish Grammar’ and ‘Pleasant and Delightfull Dialogues in Spanish and English.’] Lond. 1623.
Minsheu, John. A Dictionary of Spanish and English. [Also includes ‘A Spanish Grammar’ and ‘Pleasant and Delightful Dialogues in Spanish and English.’] London, 1623.
Morley, Henry (ed.). Character Writings of the Seventeenth Century. Lond. 1891.
Morley, Henry (ed.). Character Writings of the Seventeenth Century. London, 1891.
Moryson, Fynes. An Itinerary, Written in the Latine Tongue, and then translated by him into English. Lond. 1617.
Moryson, Fynes. An Itinerary, Written in Latin, and then translated by him into English. London, 1617.
N. & Q. Notes and Queries.
N. & Q. Notes & Queries.
Nares, Robert. Glossary. New Edition by Halliwell and Wright. Lond. 1859.
Nares, Robert. Glossary. New Edition by Halliwell and Wright. London, 1859.
Nashe, Thomas. Complete Works. Ed. A. B. Grosart. 4 vols. Lond. and Aylesbury, 1883-4. [241]
Nashe, Thomas. Complete Works. Ed. A. B. Grosart. 4 vols. London and Aylesbury, 1883-4. [241]
NED. The New English Dictionary.
NED. The New English Dictionary.
Nicholson, Brinsley. Ben Jonson’s Folios and the Bibliographers. Notes and Queries, 4th Ser. 5. 573.
Nicholson, Brinsley. Ben Jonson’s Folios and the Bibliographers. Notes and Queries, 4th Ser. 5. 573.
O. Pl. See Dodsley.
O. Pl. See Dodsley.
Overbury, Sir Thomas. See Morley.
Overbury, Sir Thomas. See Morley.
Pepys, Samuel. Diary and Correspondence. Lond. 1875-9.
Samuel Pepys. Diary and Correspondence. London. 1875-9.
Planché, James Robinson. A Cyclopædia of Costume or Dictionary of Dress. Lond. 1876-9.
Planché, James Robinson. A Cyclopedia of Costume or Dictionary of Dress. London, 1876-9.
Potts, Thomas. Discovery of Witches in the County of Lancaster. 1613. Repr. by J. Crossley. Manchester, 1845.
Potts, Thomas. Discovery of Witches in the County of Lancaster. 1613. Reprinted by J. Crossley. Manchester, 1845.
Rapp, Moriz. Studien über das englische Theater. Tübingen, 1862.
Rapp, Moriz. Studies on English Theater. Tübingen, 1862.
Ray, John. Collection of English Proverbs. Cambridge, 1678.
Ray, John. Collection of English Proverbs. Cambridge, 1678.
Reed. See Dodsley.
Reed. See Dodsley.
Reinsch, Dr. Hugo. Ben Jonson’s Poetik und seine Beziehungen zu Horaz. Münchener Beiträge 16. Erlangen u. Leipzig, 1899.
Dr. Hugo Reinsch. Ben Jonson's Poetics and his Relationships to Horace. Munich Contributions 16. Erlangen and Leipzig, 1899.
Roskoff, Gustav. Geschichte des Teufels. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1869.
Gustav Roskoff. History of the Devil. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1869.
Schelling, Felix E. Edition of Jonson’s Timber. Boston, 1892.
Felix E. Schelling Edition of Jonson’s Timber. Boston, 1892.
Schmidt, Alexander. Shakespeare-Lexicon. Berlin, 1874-5.
Schmidt, Alexander. Shakespeare Lexicon. Berlin, 1874-5.
Scot, Reginald. The Discoverie of Witchcraft. 1584. Repr. by Brinsley Nicholson. Lond. 1886.
Scott, Reginald. The Discovery of Witchcraft. 1584. Reprinted by Brinsley Nicholson. London, 1886.
Sharp, Thomas. On the Pageants or Dramatic Mysteries anciently performed at Coventry. Coventry, 1825.
Sharp, Thomas. On the Pageants or Dramatic Mysteries originally performed at Coventry. Coventry, 1825.
Soc. Eng. See Traill.
Social Engineering See Traill.
Soldan, Wilhelm Gottlieb. Geschichte der Hexenprozesse. Stuttgart, 1880.
Soldan, Wilhelm Gottlieb. History of the Witch Trials. Stuttgart, 1880.
Spalding, Thomas Alfred. Elizabethan Demonology. Lond. 1880.
Spalding, Thomas A. Elizabethan Demonology. London, 1880.
Sparke, Michael. Truth brought to Light and discouered by Time, or A Discourse and Historicall Narration of the first xiiii Yeares of King Iames Reigne. Lond. 1651. Repr. Somer’s Tracts, vol. 2. 1809.
Michael Sparke. Truth revealed and uncovered by Time, or A Discussion and Historical Account of the first fourteen Years of King James's Reign. London, 1651. Reprinted in Somer’s Tracts, vol. 2. 1809.
Stephen, Sir James Fitzjames. A History of Criminal Law of England. Lond. 1883.
Stephen, Sir James Fitzjames. A History of Criminal Law of England. London, 1883.
Stow, John. The Survey of London. Written In 1598. Enlarged by A. M., H. D. and others. Lond. 1633.
John Stow. The Survey of London. Written in 1598. Expanded by A. M., H. D. and others. London, 1633.
———— New ed. by W. J. Thoms. Lond. 1842.
———— New ed. by W. J. Thoms. London. 1842.
Strutt, Joseph. Antiq. A compleat View of the Manners, etc.... of the Inhabitants of England. 3 vols. Lond. 1775-76.
Joseph Strutt. Antiq. A Complete Look at the Customs, etc.... of the People of England. 3 vols. London. 1775-76.
———— The Sports and Pastimes of the People of England. Lond. 1801.
The Sports and Pastimes of the People of England. Lond. 1801.
Stubbes, Philip. Anatomy of Abuses in England in Shakespeare’s Youth, A. D. 1583. Ed. F. J. Furnivall. Lond. 1877-82.
Stubbes, Philip. Anatomy of Abuses in England during Shakespeare’s Youth, A. D. 1583. Edited by F. J. Furnivall. London, 1877-82.
Swinburne, Algernon Charles. A Study of Ben Jonson. N. Y. 1889.
Algernon Charles Swinburne. A Study of Ben Jonson. New York, 1889.
Taylor, John. Works, comprised in the folio ed. of 1630. Spenser Soc. Pub. Manchester, 1868-9. [242]
Taylor, John. Works, included in the folio edition of 1630. Spenser Society Publications, Manchester, 1868-9. [242]
Taylor, John. Works not included in the fol. vol. of 1630. Spencer Soc. Pub. 5 vols. Lond. 1870-8.
Taylor, John. Works not included in the fol. vol. of 1630. Spencer Soc. Pub. 5 vols. Lond. 1870-8.
Thoms, William J. Early English Prose Romances, with bibliographical and historical introductions. 3 vols. 2d ed. Lond. 1858. [Vol. I contains the legend of Friar Rush, repr. from the 1620 ed.]
William J. Thoms Early English Prose Romances, with bibliographical and historical introductions. 3 vols. 2nd ed. Lond. 1858. [Vol. I includes the legend of Friar Rush, reprinted from the 1620 edition.]
Traill, Henry Duff (ed.). Social England. 6 vols. N. Y. and Lond. 1896.
Traill, Henry Duff (ed.). Social England. 6 vols. New York and London, 1896.
Upton, John. Critical Observations on Shakespeare. 2d ed. Lond. 1748.
Upton, John. Critical Observations on Shakespeare. 2nd ed. London, 1748.
Ward, Adolphus William. A History of English Dramatic Literature to the Death of Queen Anne. 3 vols. Lond. and N. Y. 1899.
Ward, Adolphus W. A History of English Dramatic Literature to the Death of Queen Anne. 3 vols. Lond. and N. Y. 1899.
Webster, John. Works. Ed. A. Dyce. 4 vols. Lond. 1830.
Webster, John. Works. Ed. A. Dyce. 4 vols. Lond. 1830.
Wh-C. Wheatley, Henry B., and Cunningham, Peter. London Past and Present. Lond. and N. Y. 1891.
Wh-C. Wheatley, Henry B., and Cunningham, Peter. London Past and Present. London and New York. 1891.
Wheatley, H. B. Edition of Every Man in his Humor. Lond. 1877.
Wheatley, H.B. Edition of Every Man in his Humor. London, 1877.
Wilke, Friedrich Wilhelm. Metrische Untersuchungen zu Ben Jonson. Halle, 1884.
Friedrich Wilhelm Wilke. Metric Studies on Ben Jonson. Halle, 1884.
Wilson, Arthur. The History of Great Britain, being the Life and Reign of King Iames the First. Lond. 1653.
Wilson, Arthur. The History of Great Britain, covering the Life and Reign of King James the First. London, 1653.
Wilson, John. Dramatic Works. Lond. 1874.
Wilson, John. Plays. London. 1874.
Winter, De. Edition of The Staple of News. N. Y. 1905.
Winter, DE. Edition of The Staple of News. N. Y. 1905.
Woodbridge, Elisabeth. Studies in Jonson’s Comedy. Boston and N. Y. 1898.
Elisabeth Woodbridge. Studies in Jonson’s Comedy. Boston and New York, 1898.
Wright, Thomas. Dictionary of Obsolete and Provincial English. Lond. 1857.
Wright, Tom. Dictionary of Obsolete and Provincial English. London, 1857.
———— History of Caricature and Grotesque in Literature and Art. Lond. 1864.
———— History of Caricature and Grotesque in Literature and Art. London, 1864.
———— Narrations of Sorcery and Magic. N. Y. 1852. [243]
———— Narrations of Sorcery and Magic. N. Y. 1852. [243]
INDEX
Absorption of a syllable, 174, 208.
Academy, 174-5, 188.
Actors, Jonson’s allusions to, 175.
Adders, 126.
Aesop, Fables of, 185.
Africa, 149.
After-game, 201.
Agrippa, Cornelius, lxiv.
Allegorical treatment of drama, xx f.
Allot, Robert, 124.
Allum Scagliola, 192.
Almaine-leap, 137.
Almanac-men, 156-7.
Almoiavana, 196.
America, 149.
Apperil, 205.
Aqua-vitæ, 158.
Aristophanes, xli, lxvi,
lxxvi, lxxix;
Clouds, 202; Plutus, 211.
Art, man of, 149.
Arthur’s show, 159.
Artillery-ground, 177.
Astrology, 199.
Absorption of a syllable, 174, 208.
Academy, 174-5, 188.
Actors, Jonson’s references to, 175.
Adders, 126.
Aesop, Fables of, 185.
Africa, 149.
After-game, 201.
Agrippa, Cornelius, lxiv.
Allegorical treatment of drama, xx f.
Allot, Robert, 124.
Allum Scagliola, 192.
Almaine-leap, 137.
Almanac-men, 156-7.
Almoiavana, 196.
America, 149.
Apperil, 205.
Aqua-vitæ, 158.
Aristophanes, xli, lxvi,
lxxvi, lxxix;
Clouds, 202; Plutus, 211.
Art, man of, 149.
Arthur’s show, 159.
Artillery-ground, 177.
Astrology, 199.
Bacon, lxiii.
Ballad literature, xxvii.
Banqueting-house, Lord Mayor’s, 201.
Bare head of usher and coachman, 164,
196, 198.
Baudissin, Count von, Ben Jonson und seine Schule, xxii.
Bawdy, talk, 197.
Beare, the, 124.
Beaumont and Fletcher, Elder Brother, lvi;
King and No King, lvii.
Bedfellow, 174.
Belfagor, Novella of, xxx ff.
Belphegor, xxxii.
Benefit, make, 163.
Benjamin, 192.
Benson, John, 124.
Bermudas, 161, 182.
Bethlehem Royal Hospital, 203.
Billiard ball, 173.
Billingsgate, 134.
Bilson, boy of, 205.
Blackfriars, painters at, 156;
theatre, xvii, 150.
Blank, 181.
Bless us! 197.
Blown roses, 179.
Blue coats, 183.
Boccaccio, Decameron, xlv ff., lxxv.
Bodin, lxiv.
Borachio, 159.
Braganza, 196.
Breasts exposed, 173.
Bretnor, 141.
Bristo-stone, 184.
Brokers, 140.
Brome, Antipodes, lxii;
Court Beggar, lxi, lxxv.
Browne, Sir Thomas, lxiii.
Buckingham. See Villiers.
Buckram bag, 159.
Bullions, 185-6.
Burton, boy of, 203, 205.
Business (quarrel), 182.
Butler, Samuel, Characters, lxii.
By cause, 205.
Bacon, lxiii.
Ballad literature, xxvii.
Lord Mayor’s Banqueting House, 201.
Bareheaded usher and coachman, 164,
196, 198.
Count von Baudissin, Ben Jonson and His School, xxii.
Bawdy talk, 197.
The Beare, 124.
Beaumont and Fletcher, Elder Brother, lvi;
King and No King, lvii.
Bedfellow, 174.
Belfagor, Novella of, xxx ff.
Belphegor, xxxii.
Make benefit, 163.
Benjamin, 192.
John Benson, 124.
Bermudas, 161, 182.
Bethlehem Royal Hospital, 203.
Billiard ball, 173.
Billingsgate, 134.
Bilson, boy of, 205.
Painters at Blackfriars, 156;
theatre, xvii, 150.
Blank, 181.
Bless us! 197.
Blown roses, 179.
Blue coats, 183.
Boccaccio, Decameron, xlv ff., lxxv.
Bodin, lxiv.
Borachio, 159.
Braganza, 196.
Exposed breasts, 173.
Bretnor, 141.
Bristo-stone, 184.
Brokers, 140.
Brome, Antipodes, lxii;
Court Beggar, lxi, lxxv.
Sir Thomas Browne, lxiii.
Buckingham. See Villiers.
Buckram bag, 159.
Bullions, 185-6.
Burton, boy of, 203, 205.
Business (quarrel), 182.
Samuel Butler, Characters, lxii.
By cause, 205.
Caract, 153.
Caroch, carroch, 155, 190.
[244]
Carranza, Jerome, Filosofia de las Armas, lv.
Cataputia, 193.
Cater, 146.
Cautelous, 154.
Centlivre, Mrs., Busie Body, lxxv.
Chains, gold, 183.
Chamberfellow, 174.
Character-drama, xliv.
Cheapside, 178; Standard in, 131.
Cheaters, 207.
Cheat on, 207.
Cheats, 156.
Cheese-trenchers, 126.
Chopines, see Cioppinos.
Chrysippus, de Divinitione, 145.
Cioppinos, liii, 186-7,
194.
Circles, magic, 145.
Cloak, long, of fool, xxxix.
Cloven foot, 146-7.
Clown, xxiii, xxv f.
Coaches, 156.
Coachman, 190, 198.
Coke, Sir Edward, xviii, lxvi ff.,
lxx ff.
Cokeley, 135.
Cokes, 164.
Commissioners, 190.
Compounds, Jonson’s use of, 181.
Compters, 177.
Conduits, 201.
Confute, 206.
Conjurers, 145.
Constable, 209.
Contrasted characters, xliv.
Cord as charm, 128.
Corncutter, 199.
Cornhill, 178.
Cornish counterfeit, 184.
Coryat, Crudities, liii, 194,
204.
Cosmetics, 192.
Courts of Love, 153.
Covetuousness (in morality plays), 130.
Coxcomb and Coverlet, 209.
Cranes, Three, 135.
Crisped groves, 173.
Crowland, 164; monastery at, lx.
Crystals, 144.
Cuckold and devil, joke on, 208.
Cushman, Dr. L. W., xxii, xxxiv, et passim.
Custard, 137.
Custom-house key, 134.
Cut-work, 140, 162.
Caract, 153.
Caroch, carroch, 155, 190.
[244]
Carranza, Jerome, Filosofia de las Armas, lv.
Cataputia, 193.
Cater, 146.
Cautelous, 154.
Centlivre, Mrs., Busie Body, lxxv.
Chains, gold, 183.
Chamberfellow, 174.
Character-drama, xliv.
Cheapside, 178; Standard in, 131.
Cheaters, 207.
Cheat on, 207.
Cheats, 156.
Cheese-trenchers, 126.
Chopines, see Cioppinos.
Chrysippus, de Divinitione, 145.
Cioppinos, liii, 186-7,
194.
Circles, magic, 145.
Cloak, long, of fool, xxxix.
Cloven foot, 146-7.
Clown, xxiii, xxv f.
Coaches, 156.
Coachman, 190, 198.
Coke, Sir Edward, xviii, lxvi ff,
lxx ff.
Cokeley, 135.
Cokes, 164.
Commissioners, 190.
Compounds, Jonson’s use of, 181.
Compters, 177.
Conduits, 201.
Confute, 206.
Conjurers, 145.
Constable, 209.
Contrasted characters, xliv.
Cord as charm, 128.
Corncutter, 199.
Cornhill, 178.
Cornish counterfeit, 184.
Coryat, Crudities, liii, 194,
204.
Cosmetics, 192.
Courts of Love, 153.
Covetuousness (in morality plays), 130.
Coxcomb and Coverlet, 209.
Cranes, Three, 135.
Crisped groves, 173.
Crowland, 164; monastery at, lx.
Crystals, 144.
Cuckold and devil, joke on, 208.
Cushman, Dr. L. W., xxii, xxxiv, et passim.
Custard, 137.
Custom-house key, 134.
Cut-work, 140, 162.
Dagger, wooden, xxxix; ordinary, 134.
Darling, Thomas, 203.
Darrel, John, xxxii, xlix ff.,
203.
Date of play, xvii.
Decimo sexto, 193.
Defeat, do, 168.
Dekker, If this be not a good Play, xxix ff.,
xxxi.
Demoniacal possession, xlix.
Dependencies, see Master of Dependencies.
Derbyshire Peak, 147.
Despenser, Hugh le, 165.
Devil, in pre-Shakespearian drama, xxii f.;
Jonson’s treatment of, xxiii f.;
costume of, xxiv;
stupid, xxvii;
carried in a ring, 126;
leaves an evil odor, 211;
divers names of, 145;
ill omen to pronounce the name of, 197;
dines on sinners, 211;
speaks languages, 211;
takes tobacco, 209;
travels swiftly, 145.
Devil-plot, xx ff.
Devil’s Cavern in Derbyshire, 147.
Devil’s dam, 188.
Digby miracle-plays, xxiii.
Dining, hour of, 188.
Dinner, inviting poet to, 189.
Dotage, 211.
Dottrel, 163, 175,
200.
Double cloak, 189.
Doublet bombasted, 131.
Dueling, liv ff.
Dukes in England, 160.
Dutch in England, 133.
Dwindle, 193.
[245]
Dagger, wooden, xxxix; ordinary, 134.
Darling, Thomas, 203.
Darrel, John, xxxii, xlix ff.,
203.
Date of play, xvii.
Decimo sexto, 193.
Defeat, do, 168.
Dekker, If this be not a good Play, xxix ff.,
xxxi.
Demoniacal possession, xlix.
Dependencies, see Master of Dependencies.
Derbyshire Peak, 147.
Despenser, Hugh le, 165.
Devil, in pre-Shakespearian drama, xxii f.;
Jonson’s treatment of, xxiii f.;
costume of, xxiv;
stupid, xxvii;
carried in a ring, 126;
leaves an evil odor, 211;
divers names of, 145;
ill omen to pronounce the name of, 197;
dines on sinners, 211;
speaks languages, 211;
takes tobacco, 209;
travels swiftly, 145.
Devil-plot, xx ff.
Devil’s Cavern in Derbyshire, 147.
Devil’s dam, 188.
Digby miracle-plays, xxiii.
Dining, hour of, 188.
Dinner, inviting poet to, 189.
Dotage, 211.
Dottrel, 163, 175,
200.
Double cloak, 189.
Doublet bombasted, 131.
Dueling, liv ff.
Dukes in England, 160.
Dutch in England, 133.
Dwindle, 193.
[245]
Eckhardt, Dr. E., xxii, xxxiv, et passim.
Edition of 1631, xi ff.;
1641, xiv;
1692, xiv;
1716, xv;
1729, xi;
1756, xv;
1811, xi;
1816, xvi f.;
1838, xi;
1871, xi;
1875, xvii.
Eitherside identified as Coke, lxxi f.
E-la, 205.
Ellipsis before that, 174.
Engendering by the eyes, 163.
Equivokes, 184.
Escudero, 195.
Estifania, Lady, 193.
Ethical treatment of drama, xliv.
Exchange, Royal, 158.
Eckhardt, Dr. E., xxii, xxxiv, et passim.
Edition of 1631, xi ff.;
1641, xiv;
1692, xiv;
1716, xv;
1729, xi;
1756, xv;
1811, xi;
1816, xvi f.;
1838, xi;
1871, xi;
1875, xvii.
Eitherside identified as Coke, lxxi f.
E-la, 205.
Ellipsis before that, 174.
Engendering by the eyes, 163.
Equivokes, 184.
Escudero, 195.
Estifania, Lady, 193.
Ethical treatment of drama, xliv.
Exchange, Royal, 158.
Face-painting, 190-1.
Fair and foul, 163.
Favor, under, 146.
Fencing-schools, lv.
Fens of Lincolnshire, lix ff.
Fern ashes, 192.
Figgum, 210.
Finsbury, 178.
Fitzdottrel, xlii; identified as Coke, lxx f.;
Mrs., identified as Lady Hatton, lxvi ff.
Fleas, keep, within a circle, 202.
Fly-blown, 174.
Fool, union with Vice, xxxv, xxxviii;
domestic, xxxix;
tavern, xl;
city, xl;
in Jonson’s other works, xl.
Ford, Fancies Chaste and Noble, lvi.
Forked top, 163.
Forks, liii, 204.
Forman, Simon, 141-3, 175.
Foul and fowl, 163.
Francklin, xviii, 142-3.
Fraud (character in morality-play), 130.
French hood, 138;
masks, 161;
time, 188;
walking-stick, 199.
Friar Bacon, xxvii.
Friar Rush, xxvii ff., xxxiv,
xlix.
Frolics, 175.
Fucus, 190.
Face paint, 190-1.
Fair and foul, 163.
Favor, beneath, 146.
Fencing schools, lv.
Marshes of Lincolnshire, lix ff.
Fern ash, 192.
Figgum, 210.
Finsbury, 178.
Fitzdottrel, xlii; identified as Coke, lxx f.;
Mrs., identified as Lady Hatton, lxvi ff.
Fleas, keep, in a circle, 202.
Fly-blown, 174.
Fool, union with Vice, xxxv, xxxviii;
domestic, xxxix;
tavern, xl;
city, xl;
in Jonson’s other works, xl.
Ford, Chaste and Noble Fancies, lvi.
Forked top, 163.
Forks, liii, 204.
Forman, Simon, 141-3, 175.
Foul and fowl, 163.
Francklin, xviii, 142-3.
Fraud (character in morality play), 130.
French hood, 138;
masks, 161;
time, 188;
walking stick, 199.
Friar Bacon, xxvii.
Friar Rush, xxvii ff., xxxiv,
xlix.
Frolics, 175.
Fucus, 190.
Galley-pot, 193.
Garnish, 206.
Garters, 139-40, 168.
Geere, 154.
Gentleman usher, 125, 187,
195-6, 198.
Gentlemen of the Sword, lvii.
Gifford, his opinion of the 1631 Folio, xiii;
criticism of Devil is an Ass, lxxvi;
Ben Jonson’s Malignity, 166.
Gilchrist, O., Examination ... of Ben Jonson’s Enmity, etc., 166.
Globe theatre, 180.
Gloucester, 165-7.
Godfathers in law, 205.
Godwit, 179.
Gogs-nownes, 130.
Goldsmiths, 124-5.
Goldsmith’s Row, 187.
Good (sufficient), 176.
Good time! 148.
Grandees, 125.
Greek, devil talks in, li.
Greenland, 167.
Gresham, astrologer, 141; Sir Thomas, 158.
Grim, Collier of Croydon, xxvi, xxxii f.
Groen-land, see Greenland.
Guarda-duenna, 195.
Galley-pot, 193.
Garnish, 206.
Garters, 139-40, 168.
Geere, 154.
Gentleman usher, 125, 187,
195-6, 198.
Gentlemen of the Sword, lvii.
Gifford, his opinion of the 1631 Folio, xiii;
criticism of Devil is an Ass, lxxvi;
Ben Jonson’s Malignity, 166.
Gilchrist, O., Examination ... of Ben Jonson’s Enmity, etc., 166.
Globe theatre, 180.
Gloucester, 165-7.
Godfathers in law, 205.
Godwit, 179.
Gogs-nownes, 130.
Goldsmiths, 124-5.
Goldsmith’s Row, 187.
Good (sufficient), 176.
Good time! 148.
Grandees, 125.
Greek, devil talks in, li.
Greenland, 167.
Gresham, astrologer, 141; Sir Thomas, 158.
Grim, Collier of Croydon, xxvi, xxxii f.
Groen-land, see Greenland.
Guarda-duenna, 195.
Hall’s Chronicle, 166.
Hand-gout, 182.
Hanging for theft, 206-7.
Harlequin, 131.
[246]
Harrington, 160.
Harrison, Thomas, 205.
Harrowing of Hell, xxiii.
Harsnet, Samuel, xlix ff.
Hatton, Lady Elizabeth, lxvi ff., lxx f.
Have with ’em, 190.
Havings, 182.
Henry, Prince, lxiv.
Herford, Studies, xx, et passim;
criticism of Devil is an Ass, lxxvi.
Heywood, John, farces of, xxxvi f.
Ho! Ho! xxiii, 127.
Hogsdon, 128.
Holland’s Leaguer, lxi.
Hoop, 195.
Horace, liii;
Carmina, 154;
de Art. Poet., 124;
Sat., 167.
Horestes, xxxvi.
Horns, 208.
Howard. Lady Frances, lxx.
Howes, Edmund, lxxiii.
Hum, 139.
Humor-comedy, xix, xliv.
Humphrey, Duke, 165.
Hutchinson, Francis, Historical Essay, l.
Hyde Park, 156.
Hall’s Chronicle, 166.
Hand-gout, 182.
Hanging for theft, 206-7.
Harlequin, 131.
[246]
Harrington, 160.
Harrison, Thomas, 205.
Harrowing of Hell, xxiii.
Harsnet, Samuel, xlix ff.
Hatton, Lady Elizabeth, lxvi ff., lxx f.
Have with ’em, 190.
Havings, 182.
Henry, Prince, lxiv.
Herford, Studies, xx, et passim;
criticism of Devil is an Ass, lxxvi.
Heywood, John, farces of, xxxvi f.
Ho! Ho! xxiii, 127.
Hogsdon, 128.
Holland’s Leaguer, lxi.
Hoop, 195.
Horace, liii;
Carmina, 154;
de Art. Poet., 124;
Sat., 167.
Horestes, xxxvi.
Horns, 208.
Howard. Lady Frances, lxx.
Howes, Edmund, lxxiii.
Hum, 139.
Humor-comedy, xix, xliv.
Humphrey, Duke, 165.
Hutchinson, Francis, Historical Essay, l.
Hyde Park, 156.
Jack Juggler, xxxvii.
James I., Demonology, lxiii.
Jesuits, 184-5.
Jonson, identified with Wittipol, lxvi, lxxi;
duel with Gabriel Spenser, 128;
and Shakespeare, 165;
as a soldier, 181;
Alchemist, xix, lvii,
lxxv;
Case is Altered, xlix, lxv,
lxxv, 162;
Celebration of Charis, lxvi ff., 169;
Challenge at Tilt, lxvi ff., lxxi,
171;
Christmas, his Masque, xviii;
Cynthia’s Revels, xix, xx,
lxxviii;
Devil is an Ass, its presentation, xvii f.;
sources, xli, xlv ff.;
minor sources, liii;
construction, xlii, xlv;
diction, xliv f.;
as historical document, xliv;
influence, lxxiv ff.;
Every Man in, lvii, lxv;
Every Man out, xix, xx,
lvii;
Expostulation with Inigo Jones, xxxix;
Fox, xx, xlix,
lxv;
Gipsies Metamorphosed, lxvii ff., 171;
Golden Age Restored, xvii;
Love Restored, xxvi;
Magnetic Lady, xxi, lv,
lxxvii;
Masque of Beauty, lxvii;
Masque of Queens, lxiv f.;
New Inn, xxi;
On the Town’s Honest Man, xl;
Poetaster, xix, xx,
lxv f., lxxvii;
Sad Shepherd, xxvi, lxiv f.;
Satyr, xxvi;
Sejanus, xix;
Silent Woman, xlix, lxxvii;
Staple of News, xxi, xl,
lxv;
Underwoods 32, 196;
Underwoods 36, lxvi ff., 170;
Underwoods 62, liii, 184;
Underwoods 64, lxx.
Justice Hall, 208.
Jack Juggler, xxxvii.
James I., Demonology, lxiii.
Jesuits, 184-5.
Jonson, associated with Wittipol, lxvi, lxxi;
duel with Gabriel Spenser, 128;
and Shakespeare, 165;
as a soldier, 181;
Alchemist, xix, lvii,
lxxv;
Case is Altered, xlix, lxv,
lxxv, 162;
Celebration of Charis, lxvi ff., 169;
Challenge at Tilt, lxvi ff., lxxi,
171;
Christmas, his Masque, xviii;
Cynthia’s Revels, xix, xx,
lxxviii;
Devil is an Ass, its presentation, xvii f.;
sources, xli, xlv ff.;
minor sources, liii;
construction, xlii, xlv;
diction, xliv f.;
as historical document, xliv;
influence, lxxiv ff.;
Every Man in, lvii, lxv;
Every Man out, xix, xx,
lvii;
Expostulation with Inigo Jones, xxxix;
Fox, xx, xlix,
lxv;
Gipsies Metamorphosed, lxvii ff., 171;
Golden Age Restored, xvii;
Love Restored, xxvi;
Magnetic Lady, xxi, lv,
lxxvii;
Masque of Beauty, lxvii;
Masque of Queens, lxiv f.;
New Inn, xxi;
On the Town’s Honest Man, xl;
Poetaster, xix, xx,
lxv f., lxxvii;
Sad Shepherd, xxvi, lxiv f.;
Satyr, xxvi;
Sejanus, xix;
Silent Woman, xlix, lxxvii;
Staple of News, xxi, xl,
lxv;
Underwoods 32, 196;
Underwoods 36, lxvi ff., 170;
Underwoods 62, liii, 184;
Underwoods 64, lxx.
Justice Hall, 208.
Kentish Town, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Kind, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
King’s Men, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Kissing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Lac Virginis, 193.
Lade, 148.
Lading, 148, 155.
Lancashire, witches, lxiii, 129;
the seven of, 203.
Languages, possessed person speaks, li, 211.
[247]
Latinisms, 189.
Law terms, 200.
Ledger, 207.
Lincoln, Earl of, lx.
Lincolnshire, draining fens of, lix ff., lxxiii.
Lincoln’s Inn, walks of, 153.
London Bridge, 134.
Longing wife, 145.
Looking glasses, 168.
Loo masks, 161-2.
Love philtres, 208.
Low Countries, 181.
Lucian, Lucius, sive Asinus, 155.
Lupton, Donald, London and the Countrey Carbonadoed, lv.
Lusty Juventus, 130.
Lac Virginis, 193.
Lade, 148.
Lading, 148, 155.
Lancashire, witches, lxiii, 129;
the seven of, 203.
Languages, possessed person speaks, li, 211.
[247]
Latinisms, 189.
Law terms, 200.
Ledger, 207.
Lincoln, Earl of, lx.
Lincolnshire, draining fens of, lix ff., lxxiii.
Lincoln’s Inn, walks of, 153.
London Bridge, 134.
Longing wife, 145.
Looking glasses, 168.
Loo masks, 161-2.
Love philtres, 208.
Low Countries, 181.
Lucian, Lucius, sive Asinus, 155.
Lupton, Donald, London and the Countrey Carbonadoed, lv.
Lusty Juventus, 130.
Machiavelli, Belfagor, xxix, xxxiv,
xlix, lxxiv.
Mad-dame, 191.
Major (mayor), 201.
Malone, 165.
Man and kind (human nature), 161.
Maria, Infanta of Spain, xviii, 191.
Marquesse Muja, 196.
Marston, Dutch Courtezan, lxix.
Martial, Epigrams, liii, 173.
Masks, 161.
Massinger, criticism of Jonson, 188-9;
Guardian, lvi;
Maid of Honor, lvi.
Master of Dependencies, xliii, lvi,
181.
Meath, 139.
Merecraft, identified as Mompesson, lxxii.
Mermaid tavern, 180.
Merry Devil of Edmonton, xxvii, 127.
Middlesex jury, 129.
Middleton, and witchcraft, lxiv.
Middling gossip, 156.
Migniard, 149.
Military enthusiasm in 1614, 177-8.
Milking he-goats, 202.
Mint, 182.
Mompesson, Sir Giles, lxxii f.
Monieman identified with Popham, lxxiii.
Monkey as pet, 164.
Monopolies, lviii ff.
Monsters, 149.
Moon, 199.
Morality-plays, xxii, xxxiv, etc.
Motion (puppet-show), 156.
Mouse in witchcraft, li.
Much good do you, 185.
Muscatell, 160.
Muscovy glass, 126.
Mystery-plays, xxii, xxxiv.
Machiavelli, Belfagor, xxix, xxxiv,
xlix, lxxiv.
Mad-dame, 191.
Major (mayor), 201.
Malone, 165.
Man and kind (human nature), 161.
Maria, Infanta of Spain, xviii, 191.
Marquesse Muja, 196.
Marston, Dutch Courtezan, lxix.
Martial, Epigrams, liii, 173.
Masks, 161.
Massinger, criticism of Jonson, 188-9;
Guardian, lvi;
Maid of Honor, lvi.
Master of Dependencies, xliii, lvi,
181.
Meath, 139.
Merecraft, identified as Mompesson, lxxii.
Mermaid tavern, 180.
Merry Devil of Edmonton, xxvii, 127.
Middlesex jury, 129.
Middleton, and witchcraft, lxiv.
Middling gossip, 156.
Migniard, 149.
Military enthusiasm in 1614, 177-8.
Milking he-goats, 202.
Mint, 182.
Mompesson, Sir Giles, lxxii f.
Monieman identified with Popham, lxxiii.
Monkey as pet, 164.
Monopolies, lviii ff.
Monsters, 149.
Moon, 199.
Morality-plays, xxii, xxxiv, etc.
Motion (puppet-show), 156.
Mouse in witchcraft, li.
Much good do you, 185.
Muscatell, 160.
Muscovy glass, 126.
Mystery-plays, xxii, xxxiv.
Pace of gentleman usher, 198.
Paint (blush), 168.
Painters, see Blackfriars.
Pallafreno, xlvii.
Pan, 159.
Pancridge, Earl of, 159.
Paracelsus, lxiv.
Parchment, 144.
Parliament makes remonstrance, lix.
[248]
Patentee, lx.
Patterns, 134.
Peace, with my master’s, 163.
Pentacle, 144.
Penthouse, 130.
Perfumes, 194-5.
Periapt, 144.
Persius, Sat., 154.
Petticoat Lane, 132.
Phrenitis, 211.
Physic, ladies taking, 199.
Picardill, 164.
Piece, 147.
Pieced, 190.
Pimlico, 184, 196.
Pinnace, 152.
Pins, pricking with, li, 208.
Plautus, xlii, liii;
Aulularia, xlviii, lxxv,
162;
Captivi, 189;
Casina, xlix;
Epidicus, 187;
Miles Gloriosus, xlviii.
Playbill, 148.
Play-time, 188.
Plutarch, Lives, 177;
Moralia, 191.
Plutarchus, xliv; identified as Howes, lxxiii.
Pope, 150, 167.
Popham, Sir John, lx, lxxiii.
Popular legend, xxvi.
Posies on trenchers, 126.
Possibility, in, 200.
Posture book, 178.
Potentia, in, 204.
Poultry, see Compters.
Pounds, see Compters.
Projector, lii, lx,
lxxii.
Provedor, 187.
Proverbs, 145, 202,
212.
Proverb title, 123.
Provincial, 207.
Publish suit, 150.
Pug, xxvi, etc.
Pumps, 194.
Punch and Judy, xxv.
Punning, 147.
Purbeck, Lady, lxvii, lxx.
Purchase, 187.
Puritans, 184-5, 210.
Purse, 158.
Pace of gentleman usher, 198.
Paint (blush), 168.
Painters, see Blackfriars.
Pallafreno, xlvii.
Pan, 159.
Pancridge, Earl of, 159.
Paracelsus, lxiv.
Parchment, 144.
Parliament makes remonstrance, lix.
[248]
Patentee, lx.
Patterns, 134.
Peace, with my master’s, 163.
Pentacle, 144.
Penthouse, 130.
Perfumes, 194-5.
Periapt, 144.
Persius, Sat., 154.
Petticoat Lane, 132.
Phrenitis, 211.
Physic, ladies taking, 199.
Picardill, 164.
Piece, 147.
Pieced, 190.
Pimlico, 184, 196.
Pinnace, 152.
Pins, pricking with, li, 208.
Plautus, xlii, liii;
Aulularia, xlviii, lxxv,
162;
Captivi, 189;
Casina, xlix;
Epidicus, 187;
Miles Gloriosus, xlviii.
Playbill, 148.
Play-time, 188.
Plutarch, Lives, 177;
Moralia, 191.
Plutarchus, xliv; identified as Howes, lxxiii.
Pope, 150, 167.
Popham, Sir John, lx, lxxiii.
Popular legend, xxvi.
Posies on trenchers, 126.
Possibility, in, 200.
Posture book, 178.
Potentia, in, 204.
Poultry, see Compters.
Pounds, see Compters.
Projector, lii, lx,
lxxii.
Provedor, 187.
Proverbs, 145, 202,
212.
Proverb title, 123.
Provincial, 207.
Publish suit, 150.
Pug, xxvi, etc.
Pumps, 194.
Punch and Judy, xxv.
Punning, 147.
Purbeck, Lady, lxvii, lxx.
Purchase, 187.
Puritans, 184-5, 210.
Purse, 158.
Quintilian, 149.
Quintilian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Raleigh, Sir Walter, lxiii; son of, lxxi.
Ramsey, monastery at, lx.
Randolph, Muse’s Looking Glass, lxi.
Rapier, lv.
Raven’s wings, 144.
Relative omitted, 147, 210.
Remigius, lxiv.
Rerum natura, 177.
Resolved, 174.
Respublica, xxxvi.
Ribibe, 128.
Richard III., 165.
Riche, Barnaby, Riche his Farewell to Militarie Profession, xxxi.
Richmond, Lodowick, Earl of, lxxiv.
Rings, spirits in, 126; as charms, 144.
Roaring Boys, lvi, 181.
Roaring manner, 181.
Robin Goodfellow, xxvi ff., xxxiii.
Robinson, Richard, 175.
Roses, ass eats, 155.
Roses in shoes, 146, 179.
Round Robbin, 129.
Rug, 201-2.
Rushes, 152.
Raleigh, Sir Walter, lxiii; son of, lxxi.
Ramsey, monastery at, lx.
Randolph, Muse’s Looking Glass, lxi.
Rapier, lv.
Raven’s wings, 144.
Relative omitted, 147, 210.
Remigius, lxiv.
Rerum natura, 177.
Resolved, 174.
Respublica, xxxvi.
Ribibe, 128.
Richard III., 165.
Riche, Barnaby, Riche his Farewell to Militarie Profession, xxxi.
Richmond, Lodowick, Earl of, lxxiv.
Rings, spirits in, 126; as charms, 144.
Roaring Boys, lvi, 181.
Roaring manner, 181.
Robin Goodfellow, xxvi ff., xxxiii.
Robinson, Richard, 175.
Roses, ass eats, 155.
Roses in shoes, 146, 179.
Round Robbin, 129.
Rug, 201-2.
Rushes, 152.
St. George’s tide, 183.
St. Giles, Cripplesgate, 201.
St. Katherine’s, 133.
St. Paul’s Churchyard, 124;
steeple, 131;
walk, 150.
St. Pulchar’s, 211.
Saints’ legends, xxvii.
[249]
Salt, soul instead of, 153.
Sand, ropes of, 139, 202.
Saraband, 196-7.
Satire, specific objects of, liv;
personal, lxv.
Satirical plot, xli f.
Saviolo, lv.
Savory, 143.
Scarfe, 178.
Scarlet, 192.
Schlegel, 123.
Scot, Reginald, Discovery, xxviii, lxiii.
Servant, 191.
Servant’s wages, 147.
Sessions, quarter, 206.
Shakespeare and Jonson, 165;
and witchcraft, lxiv;
historical plays, 165 ff.;
Midsummer Night’s Dream, xxvi.
Sharks, 182.
Sheriff’s dinner, 136.
Ship, woman compared to a, 152, 164.
Shirt, into the, 148.
Shoot, the bridge, 134; eyes, 174.
Shoreditch, 132; Duke of, 200.
Sign of the zodiac, 154.
Sister-swelling breasts, 172.
Smock allies, 132.
Soda, 192.
Soldered friendship, 190.
Somers, William, l f.; 203.
Somerset, Earl of, lxx.
Soon at night, 141.
Souse, 200.
Sou’t, 200.
Sow bewitched, 127.
Spanish fashions, xviii;
leather, 194;
needle, 131;
terms, 191.
Spenser, see Despenser.
Spiced conscience, 163.
Spit, hot, as charm, 128.
Stage, displaying clothes on, 151; stools on, 125.
Standard in Cheap, 131.
Starch, yellow, 138; and the devil, 210.
State abuses, xliv.
Statutes merchant and staple, 176.
Steeple, 212.
Stockings, 140.
Stoter (?storer), 181.
Strand, 135.
Strange woman, 169.
Streets, narrow, 169.
Subjunctive, 148.
Subtill, 126.
Suburbs, 132.
Suckling, Sir John, lxxvi, 173.
Swinburne, criticism of Devil is an Ass, lxxviii.
St. George’s tide, 183.
St. Giles, Cripplesgate, 201.
St. Katherine’s, 133.
St. Paul’s Churchyard, 124;
steeple, 131;
walk, 150.
St. Pulchar’s, 211.
Saints’ legends, xxvii.
[249]
Salt, soul instead of, 153.
Sand, ropes of, 139, 202.
Saraband, 196-7.
Satire, specific objects of, liv;
personal, lxv.
Satirical plot, xli f.
Saviolo, lv.
Savory, 143.
Scarfe, 178.
Scarlet, 192.
Schlegel, 123.
Scot, Reginald, Discovery, xxviii, lxiii.
Servant, 191.
Servant’s wages, 147.
Sessions, quarter, 206.
Shakespeare and Jonson, 165;
and witchcraft, lxiv;
historical plays, 165 ff.;
Midsummer Night’s Dream, xxvi.
Sharks, 182.
Sheriff’s dinner, 136.
Ship, woman compared to a, 152, 164.
Shirt, into the, 148.
Shoot, the bridge, 134; eyes, 174.
Shoreditch, 132; Duke of, 200.
Sign of the zodiac, 154.
Sister-swelling breasts, 172.
Smock allies, 132.
Soda, 192.
Soldered friendship, 190.
Somers, William, l f.; 203.
Somerset, Earl of, lxx.
Soon at night, 141.
Souse, 200.
Sou’t, 200.
Sow bewitched, 127.
Spanish fashions, xviii;
leather, 194;
needle, 131;
terms, 191.
Spenser, see Despenser.
Spiced conscience, 163.
Spit, hot, as charm, 128.
Stage, displaying clothes on, 151; stools on, 125.
Standard in Cheap, 131.
Starch, yellow, 138; and the devil, 210.
State abuses, xliv.
Statutes merchant and staple, 176.
Steeple, 212.
Stockings, 140.
Stoter (?storer), 181.
Strand, 135.
Strange woman, 169.
Streets, narrow, 169.
Subjunctive, 148.
Subtill, 126.
Suburbs, 132.
Suckling, Sir John, lxxvi, 173.
Swinburne, criticism of Devil is an Ass, lxxviii.
Take forth, 134.
Take in, 184.
Tall (table) board, 199.
Taylor, John, lxii.
Teeth guard the tongue, 191.
Ten in the hundred, 183.
Theatre, leaving, 188; women frequent, 151.
Thorn, O’ Bet’lem, 203.
Thumb-ring, 126.
Time drunk and sleeping, 206.
Tissue, 139.
Title of play displayed, 125.
Tobacco, 139, 210;
devil takes, 209;
spelling of, 210.
Tooth-picks, 190, 201.
Too-too, 186.
Torned, 173.
Totnam, 127.
Train bands, 177.
Treasure, hidden, 149.
Turn (sour), 174.
Turner, Mrs. Anne, lxiii, 141.
Tyburn, 201; procession to, 207.
[250]
Take out, 134.
Take in, 184.
Tall table, 199.
John Taylor, lxii.
Teeth guard the tongue, 191.
Ten in a hundred, 183.
Theater, leaving, 188; women often visit, 151.
Thorn, O’ Bet’lem, 203.
Thumb ring, 126.
Time wasted and sleeping, 206.
Tissue, 139.
Title of the play shown, 125.
Tobacco, 139, 210;
the devil takes, 209;
spelling of, 210.
Toothpicks, 190, 201.
Too-too, 186.
Torn, 173.
Tottenham, 127.
Train bands, 177.
Hidden treasure, 149.
Turn (sour), 174.
Mrs. Anne Turner, lxiii, 141.
Tyburn, 201; procession to, 207.
[250]
Umbrella, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Unities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Upton, Rev. John, Critical Observations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Vacation, long, 177.
Vanity (in morality-plays), 130.
Vapors, 182.
Velvet, 135, 181.
Venice, 194.
Vennor, 135.
Via, 158.
Vice, origin of, xxxiv;
rides the devil, xxiv, 207;
history of, xxxiv f.;
degeneration, xxxv;
chief rôles, xxxv;
in interludes, xxxv;
term applied to evil character, xxxvi;
Jonson’s use of, xxxvii ff.;
costume, xxxviii;
identical with fool, xxxv, xxxvi,
xxxix f.;
etymology of the word, 207.
Villiers, George, Duke of Buckingham, lxxii, lxxiv.
Vintry, 135.
Virgilius legend, xxvii.
Virgin’s milk, 193.
Vacation, long, 177.
Vanity (in morality plays), 130.
Vapors, 182.
Velvet, 135, 181.
Venice, 194.
Vennor, 135.
Via, 158.
Vice, origin of, xxxiv;
rides the devil, xxiv, 207;
history of, xxxiv f.;
degeneration, xxxv;
chief roles, xxxv;
in interludes, xxxv;
term applied to evil character, xxxvi;
Jonson’s use of, xxxvii ff.;
costume, xxxviii;
identical with fool, xxxv, xxxvi,
xxxix f.;
etymology of the word, 207.
Villiers, George, Duke of Buckingham, lxxii, lxxiv.
Vintry, 135.
Virgilius legend, xxvii.
Virgin’s milk, 193.
Waist and waste, 199.
Wanion, 208.
Wapull, The Tide tarrieth for No Man, xxxvi.
Ward, A. W., criticism of Devil is an Ass, lxxviii.
Ware, 212.
Webster, Devil’s Law Case, 167, 179,
187.
Wedlock, 150.
Westminster Hall, 135.
Whalley, xv.
Wharton, Marquis of, translation of Novella of Belfagor, xxxi.
While (until), 146.
Whitechapel, 133.
Whore, money a, 157.
Wicked, 198.
Wilson, John, Belphegor, lxxiv;
Cheats, lxxiv;
Projectors, lxii, lxxv,
162.
Wily Beguiled, xxvi.
Wisdom, keep warm your, 148.
Witchcraft, lxii f.;
symptoms of, xlix;
Acts against, lxiii, 145;
Jonson’s attitude towards, lxiii;
treatment in other plays, lxiv f.
Wittipol, xlii; identified as Jonson, lxxi.
Woodcock, 158.
Woodstock, Thomas of, 165.
Wood Street, see Compters.
Woolsack, 134.
Wusse, 151.
Waist and waste, 199.
Wanion, 208.
Wapull, The Tide Waits for No Man, xxxvi.
Ward, A. W., critique of Devil is an Ass, lxxviii.
Ware, 212.
Webster, Devil’s Law Case, 167, 179,
187.
Wedlock, 150.
Westminster Hall, 135.
Whalley, xv.
Wharton, Marquis of, translation of the Novella of Belfagor, xxxi.
While (until), 146.
Whitechapel, 133.
Whore, money for a, 157.
Wicked, 198.
Wilson, John, Belphegor, lxxiv;
Cheats, lxxiv;
Projectors, lxii, lxxv,
162.
Wily Beguiled, xxvi.
Wisdom, keep warm your, 148.
Witchcraft, lxii f.;
symptoms of, xlix;
Acts against, lxiii, 145;
Jonson’s view on, lxiii;
treatment in other plays, lxiv f.
Wittipol, xlii; identified as Jonson, lxxi.
Woodcock, 158.
Woodstock, Thomas of, 165.
Wood Street, see Compters.
Woolsack, 134.
Wusse, 151.
Yellow starch, see Starch.
Yoking foxes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
[251]
YALE STUDIES IN ENGLISH.
Yale English Studies.
Albert S. Cook, Editor.
Albert S. Cook, Editor.
I. | The Foreign Sources of Modern English Versification. Charlton M. Lewis, Ph.D. |
$0.50. |
II. | Ælfric: A New Study of his Life and Writings. Caroline Louisa White, Ph.D. |
$1.50. |
III. | The Life of St. Cecilia, from MS. Ashmole 43 and MS.
Cotton Tiberius E. VII, with Introduction, Variants, and Glossary. Bertha Ellen Lovewell, Ph.D. |
$1.00. |
IV. | Dryden’s Dramatic Theory and Practice. Margaret Sherwood, Ph.D. |
$0.50. |
V. | Studies in Jonson’s Comedy. Elisabeth Woodbridge, Ph.D. |
$0.50. |
VI. | A Glossary of the West Saxon Gospels, Latin-West Saxon and West Saxon-Latin. Mattie Anstice Harris, Ph.D. |
$1.50. |
VII. | Andreas: The Legend of St. Andrew, translated from the Old English, with an Introduction. Robert Kilburn Root. |
$0.50. |
VIII. | The Classical Mythology of Milton’s English Poems. Charles Osgood, Ph.D. |
$1.00. |
IX. | A Guide to the Middle English Metrical Romances dealing with English and Germanic Legends, and with the Cycles of Charlemagne and of Arthur. Anna Hunt Billings, Ph.D. |
$1.50. |
X. | The Earliest Lives of Dante, translated from the Italian of Giovanni Boccaccio and Lionardo Bruni Aretino. James R. Smith. |
$0.75. |
XI. | A Study in Epic Development. Irene T. Myers, Ph.D. |
$1.00. |
XII. | The Short Story. Henry Seidel Canby. |
$0.30. |
XIII. | King Alfred’s Old English Version of St. Augustine’s Soliloquies, edited with Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. Henry Lee Hargrove, Ph.D. |
$1.00. |
XIV. | The Phonology of the Northumbrian Gloss of St. Matthew. Emily Howard Foley, Ph.D. |
$0.75.[252] |
XV. | Essays on the Study and Use of Poetry by Plutarch and Basil the Great, translated from the Greek, with an Introduction. Frederick M. Padelford, Ph.D. |
$0.75. |
XVI. | The Translations of Beowulf: A Critical Bibliography. Chauncey B. Tinker, Ph.D. |
$0.75. |
XVII. | The Alchemist, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. Charles M. Hathaway Jr., Ph.D. |
$2.50. Cloth, $3.00. |
XVIII. | The Expression of Purpose in Old English Prose. Hubert Gibson Shearin, Ph.D. |
$1.00. |
XIX. | Classical Mythology in Shakespeare. Robert Kilburn Root, Ph.D. |
$1.00. |
XX. | The Controversy between the Puritans and the Stage. Elbert N. S. Thompson, Ph.D. |
$2.00. |
XXI. | The Elene of Cynewulf, translated into English Prose. Lucius Hudson Holt. |
$0.30. |
XXII. | King Alfred’s Old English Version of St. Augustine’s Soliloquies, turned into Modern English. Henry Lee Hargrove, Ph.D. |
$0.75. |
XXIII. | The Cross in the Life and Literature of the Anglo-Saxons. William O. Stevens, Ph.D. |
$0.75. |
XXIV. | An Index to the Old English Glosses of the Durham Hymnarium. Harvey W. Chapman. |
$0.75. |
XXV. | Bartholomew Fair, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. Carroll Storrs Alden, Ph.D. |
$2.00. |
XXVI. | Select Translations from Scaliger’s Poetics. Frederick M. Padelford, Ph.D. |
$0.75. |
XXVII. | Poetaster, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. Herbert S. Mallory, Ph.D. |
$2.00. Cloth, $2.50. |
XXVIII. | The Staple of News, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. DeWinter, Ph.D. |
$2.00. Cloth, $2.50. |
XXIX. | The Devil is an Ass, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. William Savage Johnson, Ph.D. |
$2.00. Cloth, $2.50. |
Footnotes
Footnotes
[1] The first volume of this folio appeared in 1616. A reprint of this volume in 1640 is sometimes called the Second Folio. It should not be confused with the 1631-41 Edition of the second volume.
[1] The first volume of this collection was released in 1616. A reprint of this volume in 1640 is sometimes referred to as the Second Folio. It should not be confused with the 1631-41 Edition of the second volume.
[2]Note prefixed to Bartholomew Fair.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Note before Bartholomew Fair.
[3] Eng. Drama, p. 78.
[4] Eng. Drama 2. 296.
[9] Collier, Annals 3. 275, 302; Fleay, Hist. 190.
[10] Roscius Anglicanus, p. 8.
[11] ‘A play of his, upon which he was accused, The Divell is ane Ass; according to Comedia Vetus, in England the Divell was brought in either with one Vice or other: the play done the Divel caried away the Vice, he brings in the Divel so overcome with the wickedness of this age that thought himself ane Ass. Παρεργους [incidentally] is discoursed of the Duke of Drounland: the King desired him to conceal it.’—Conversations with William Drummond, Jonson’s Wks. 9. 400-1.
[11] ‘One of his plays, for which he was criticized, is called The Devil is an Ass; according to Comedia Vetus, in England the Devil appeared along with various Vices: in this play, the Devil, burdened by the wickedness of the present age, feels like an Ass. The Duke of Drounland is mentioned incidentally: the King asked him to keep it a secret.’—Conversations with William Drummond, Jonson’s Wks. 9. 400-1.
[12] Wks. 3. 158.
[15] Eckhardt, p. 42 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eckhardt, p. 42 f.
[16] Ibid., p. 67 f.
[17] In general the devil is more closely related to the clown, and the Vice to the fool. In some cases, however, the devil is to be identified with the fool, and the Vice with the clown.
[17] Generally, the devil is more associated with the clown, while the Vice relates to the fool. However, in some instances, the devil can be identified with the fool, and the Vice with the clown.
[18] In the Digby group of miracle-plays roaring by the devil is a prominent feature. Stage directions in Paul provide for ‘cryeing and rorying’ and Belial enters with the cry, ‘Ho, ho, behold me.’ Among the moralities The Disobedient Child may be mentioned.
[18] In the Digby group of miracle plays, the devil's loud antics are a key element. The stage directions in Paul call for ‘crying and roaring,’ and Belial bursts in with the shout, ‘Ho, ho, look at me.’ One of the moral plays worth noting is The Disobedient Child.
[19] So in Gammer Gurton’s Needle, c 1562, we read: ‘But Diccon, Diccon, did not the devil cry ho, ho, ho?’ Cf. also the translation of Goulart’s Histories, 1607 (quoted by Sharp, p. 59): ‘The fellow—coming to the stove—sawe the Diuills in horrible formes, some sitting, some standing, others walking, some ramping against the walles, but al of them, assoone as they beheld him, crying Hoh, hoh, what makest thou here?’
[19] So in Gammer Gurton’s Needle, around 1562, we read: ‘But Diccon, Diccon, didn’t the devil say ho, ho, ho?’ Compare also the translation of Goulart’s Histories, 1607 (quoted by Sharp, p. 59): ‘The guy—coming to the stove—saw the devils in scary forms, some sitting, some standing, others walking, some climbing against the walls, but all of them, as soon as they saw him, shouting Hoh, hoh, what are you doing here?’
[20] Cf. the words of Robin Goodfellow in Wily Beguiled (O. Pl., 4th ed., 9. 268): ‘I’ll put me on my great carnation-nose, and wrap me in a rowsing calf-skin suit and come like some hobgoblin, or some devil ascended from the grisly pit of hell.’
[20] See the words of Robin Goodfellow in Wily Beguiled (O. Pl., 4th ed., 9. 268): ‘I’ll put on my big red nose, wrap myself in a cozy calf-skin suit, and show up like some mischievous fairy or a devil risen from the terrifying pit of hell.’
[21] Cushman points out that it occurs in only one drama, that of Like will to Like. He attributes the currency of the notion that this mode of exit was the regular one to the famous passage in Harsnet’s Declaration of Popish Impostures (p. 114, 1603): ‘It was a pretty part in the old church-playes, when the nimble Vice would skip up nimbly like a jackanapes into the devil’s necke, and ride the devil a course, and belabour him with his wooden dagger, till he made him roare, whereat the people would laugh to see the devil so vice-haunted.’ The moralities and tragedies give no indication of hostility between Vice and devil. Cushman believes therefore that Harsnet refers either to some lost morality or to ‘Punch and Judy.’ It is significant, however, that in ‘Punch and Judy,’ which gives indications of being a debased descendant of the morality, the devil enters with the evident intention of carrying the hero off to hell. The joke consists as in the present play in a reversal of the usual proceeding. Eckhardt (p. 85 n.) points out that the Vice’s cudgeling of the devil was probably a mere mirth-provoking device, and indicated no enmity between the two. Moreover the motive of the devil as an animal for riding is not infrequent. In the Castle of Perseverance the devil carries away the hero, Humanum Genus. The motive appears also in Greene’s Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay and Lodge and Greene’s Looking Glass for London and England, and especially in Histriomastix, where the Vice rides a roaring devil (Eckhardt, pp. 86 f.). We have also another bit of evidence from Jonson himself. In The Staple of News Mirth relates her reminiscences of the old comedy. In speaking of the devil she says: ‘He would carry away the Vice on his back quick to hell in every play.’
[21] Cushman highlights that this only appears in one play, Like will to Like. He believes the idea that this was the standard way to exit comes from a well-known passage in Harsnet’s Declaration of Popish Impostures (p. 114, 1603): ‘It was a funny part in the old church plays when the quick-witted Vice would jump up nimbly like a monkey onto the devil's neck and ride him around, beating him with a wooden dagger until he roared, which made the audience laugh to see the devil so tortured by Vice.’ The moralities and tragedies don’t suggest any hostility between Vice and the devil. Cushman thinks that Harsnet is referring either to some lost morality or to ‘Punch and Judy.’ However, it's significant that in ‘Punch and Judy,’ which seems to be a degraded version of the morality, the devil enters with the clear intention of taking the hero to hell. The humor comes from reversing the usual scenario, just like in this play. Eckhardt (p. 85 n.) notes that the Vice beating the devil was likely just a way to create laughter and showed no real hostility between them. Also, the idea of the devil as a mount is not uncommon. In the Castle of Perseverance, the devil takes away the hero, Humanum Genus. This theme appears in Greene’s Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay and also in Lodge and Greene’s Looking Glass for London and England, especially in Histriomastix, where the Vice rides a roaring devil (Eckhardt, pp. 86 f.). We also have another piece of evidence from Jonson himself. In The Staple of News, Mirth shares her memories of old comedy. Speaking of the devil, she says: ‘He would carry the Vice away on his back straight to hell in every play.’
[26] Geschichte des Teufels 1. 316, 395.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The History of the Devil 1. 316, 395.
[27] Hazlitt, Tales, pp. 39, 83.
[28] Discovery, p. 522.
[31] See Herford’s discussion, Studies, p. 305; also Quarterly Rev. 22. 358. The frequently quoted passage from Harsnet’s Declaration (ch. 20, p. 134), is as follows: ‘And if that the bowle of curds and cream were not duly set out for Robin Goodfellow, the Friar, and Sisse the dairy-maide, why then either the pottage was burnt the next day, or the cheese would not curdle,’ etc. Cf. also Scot, Discovery, p. 67: ‘Robin could both eate and drinke, as being a cousening idle frier, or some such roge, that wanted nothing either belonging to lecherie or knaverie, &c.’
[31] See Herford’s discussion, Studies, p. 305; also Quarterly Rev. 22. 358. The often-cited passage from Harsnet’s Declaration (ch. 20, p. 134) reads: ‘And if the bowl of curds and cream wasn’t properly set out for Robin Goodfellow, the Friar, and Sisse the dairy maid, then either the stew was burnt the next day, or the cheese wouldn’t curdle,’ etc. See also Scot, Discovery, p. 67: ‘Robin could both eat and drink, as he was a scheming lazy friar or some kind of rogue who lacked nothing related to lust or trickery, etc.’
[33] See Herford, p. 308.
[34] A similar passage is found in Dekker, Whore of Babylon, Wks. 2. 355. The sentiment is not original with Dekker. Cf. Middleton, Black Book, 1604:
[34] A similar passage can be found in Dekker, Whore of Babylon, Wks. 2. 355. This sentiment isn't originally Dekker's. See also Middleton, Black Book, 1604:
[36] A paraphrase of Belfagor occurs in the Conclusion of Barnaby Riche’s Riche his Farewell to Militarie Profession, 1581, published for the Shakespeare Society by J. P. Collier, 1846. The name is changed to Balthasar, but the main incidents are the same.
[36] A paraphrase of Belfagor appears in the Conclusion of Barnaby Riche’s Riche his Farewell to Militarie Profession, 1581, published for the Shakespeare Society by J. P. Collier, 1846. The name is changed to Balthasar, but the main events are the same.
[38] Eng. Dram. Lit. 2. 606.
[39] Eckhardt, p. 195.
[44] He is so identified in Chapman’s Alphonsus, Emperor of Germany c 1590 (Wks., ed. 1873, 3. 216), and in Stubbes’ Anat., 1583. Nash speaks of the Vice as an antiquated figure as early as 1592 (Wks. 2. 203).
[44] He is recognized in Chapman's Alphonsus, Emperor of Germany c 1590 (Wks., ed. 1873, 3. 216), and in Stubbes' Anat., 1583. Nash refers to the Vice as an outdated character as early as 1592 (Wks. 2. 203).
[45] Med. Stage, pp. 203-5.
[46] Eckhardt, p. 145.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eckhardt, p. 145.
[47] Sometimes he is even a virtuous character. See Eckhardt’s remarks on Archipropheta, p. 170. Merry Report in Heywood’s Weather constantly moralizes, and speaks of himself as the servant of God in contrast with the devil.
[47] Sometimes he’s even a good person. See Eckhardt’s comments on Archipropheta, p. 170. The character in Heywood’s Weather often shares moral lessons and describes himself as a servant of God, unlike the devil.
[49]Wright, Hist. of Caricature, p. 106.
[50] Doran, p. 182.
[51] Ibid., p. 210.
[52] See Herford, p. 318.
[53] Woodbridge, Studies, p. 33.
[54] Contrasted companion-characters are a favorite device with Jonson. Compare Corvino, Corbaccio, and Voltore in The Fox, Ananias and Tribulation Wholesome in The Alchemist, etc.
[54] Contrasting companion characters are a favorite technique of Jonson. Look at Corvino, Corbaccio, and Voltore in The Fox, Ananias and Tribulation Wholesome in The Alchemist, and so on.
[56] Langbaine, Eng. Dram. Poets, p. 289.
[57] Quellen Studien, p. 15.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sources Studies, p. 15.
[58] 2. 2. 69.
[59] Mentioned by Koeppel, p. 15.
[61] Studien, p. 232.
[62] See note 2. 1. 168 f.
[64] This book, so far as I know, is not to be found in any American library. My knowledge of its contents is derived wholly from Darrel’s answer, A Detection of that sinnful, shamful, lying and ridiculous Discours, of Samuel Harshnet, entituled: A Discoverie, etc.... Imprinted 1600, which apparently cites all of Harsnet’s more important points for refutation. It has been lent me through the kindness of Professor George L. Burr from the Cornell Library. The quotations from Harsnet in the following pages are accordingly taken from the excerpts in the Detection.
[64] As far as I know, this book is not available in any American library. My understanding of its content comes entirely from Darrel’s response, A Detection of that sinful, shameful, lying, and ridiculous Discourse, of Samuel Harsnet, entitled: A Discovery, etc.... Imprinted 1600, which apparently addresses all of Harsnet’s major points for rebuttal. It has been lent to me through the generosity of Professor George L. Burr from the Cornell Library. The quotes from Harsnet in the following pages are therefore taken from the excerpts in the Detection.
[65] See Introduction, Section C. IV.
[66] Swinburne, p. 65.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Swinburne, p. 65.
[69] Cf. Albumazar, O. Pl. 7. 185-6; Rom. and Jul. 2. 4. 26; Twelfth Night 3. 4. 335; L. L. L. 1. 2. 183; Massinger, Guardian, Wks., p. 346. Mercutio evidently refers to Saviolo’s book and the use of the rapier in Rom. and Jul. 3. 1. 93. Here the expression, ‘fight by the book’, first occurs, used again by B. & Fl., Elder Brother, Wks. 10. 284; Dekker, Guls Horne-booke, ch. 4; As You Like it 5. 4. Dekker speaks of Saviolo, Non-dram. Wks. 1. 120.
[69] Cf. Albumazar, O. Pl. 7. 185-6; Rom. and Jul. 2. 4. 26; Twelfth Night 3. 4. 335; L. L. L. 1. 2. 183; Massinger, Guardian, Wks., p. 346. Mercutio clearly references Saviolo’s book and the use of the rapier in Rom. and Jul. 3. 1. 93. This is the first instance of the phrase, ‘fight by the book’, which is mentioned again by B. & Fl., Elder Brother, Wks. 10. 284; Dekker, Guls Horne-booke, ch. 4; As You Like it 5. 4. Dekker mentions Saviolo, Non-dram. Wks. 1. 120.
[71] Ibid., p. 66.
[72] Every Man in, Wks. 1. 35.
[76] Cunningham, p. 21.
[77] Craik 2. 24. Rushworth, Collection 1. 24.
[79] Cf. Dekker, Non-dram. Wks. 3. 367.
[86] See Dedication to The Fox, Second Prologue to The Silent Woman, Induction to Bartholomew Fair, Staple of News (Second Intermean), Magnetic Lady (Second Intermean).
[86] See Dedication to The Fox, Second Prologue to The Silent Woman, Induction to Bartholomew Fair, Staple of News (Second Intermean), Magnetic Lady (Second Intermean).
[88] Ev. Man in.
[89] Case is Altered.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Case is Altered.
[90] Staple of News.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ News Staple.
[91] Dedication to The Fox.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dedication to The Fox.
[92] The passage from the Gipsies especially finds a close parallel in the fragment of a song in Marston’s Dutch Courtezan, 1605, Wks. 2. 46:
[92] The excerpt from the Gipsies particularly mirrors a section of a song in Marston’s Dutch Courtezan, 1605, Wks. 2. 46:
Are not these lines from Jonson’s hand? This was the year of his collaboration with Marston in Eastward Ho.
Are these lines not from Jonson’s hand? This was the year he worked with Marston on Eastward Ho.
Transcriber Notes:
Transcription Notes:
In the text of the actual play, lowercase “s” has been replaced by the “long s”, “f”. The capital letter “W” is often replaced with “VV”, the letter “v” and the letter “u” are used interchangeably, and the letters "i" and "j" are also used interchangeably.
In the text of the actual play, lowercase “s” has been replaced by the “long s”, “f”. The capital letter “W” is often replaced with “VV”, the letter “v” and the letter “u” are used interchangeably, and the letters "i" and "j" are also used interchangeably.
Many of the characters names in the play have various spellings,
e.g., MERE-CRAFT and MERECRAFT, EVER-ILL and EVERILL, FITZ-DOTTEREL and FITZDOTTEREL,
PIT_FAL and PITFALL, DIVEL and DIVELL.
Many of the character names in the play have different spellings,
for example, MERE-CRAFT and MERECRAFT, EVER-ILL and EVERILL, FITZ-DOTTEREL and FITZDOTTEREL,
PIT_FAL and PITFALL, DIVEL and DIVELL.
The footnotes in the actual play were added by the author as part of his thesis. The references for these footnotes are the line numbers. Since each scene begins the line numbers over at 1, these footnotes have been collected at the end of each scene, and refer to the appropriate line in the preceding scene.
The footnotes in the actual play were added by the author as part of his thesis. The references for these footnotes are the line numbers. Since each scene starts the line numbers over at 1, these footnotes have been gathered at the end of each scene and refer to the corresponding line in the previous scene.
Antiquated spellings and ancient words in the text of the play were preserved.
Antiquated spellings and old words in the text of the play were kept.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!